《The Killer Queen with Multiple Disguises》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Queen¡¯s Rebirth ¡°Who would have thought that the killer who had been buried in the mes would be reborn in the body of a girl who died suddenly from a heart attack in a small vige in the USA?¡± On the second floor of a rural farmhouse, Hedy Ellis scrutinized herself in the mirror. The girl in the mirror was eighteen years old, with long golden hair cascading down to her waist. Her features were delicate, herplexion wless and fair, making her a rare beauty. ¡°And, it¡¯s not just me who can be reborn¡­¡± Hedy closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, there were a few more lines in front of her. ¡°Goal: Complete 30 trial missions.¡± ¡°Reward: Revive ¡®Cooper Ellis¡¯.¡± ¡°Note: Previousbat skills retained; the host¡¯s heart disease removed.¡± ¡°¡­Mission customization in progress¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s like receiving a quest from a video game system.¡± Hedy thought, her eyes filled with a hint of confusion. But soon, she was overwhelmed by pain and regret. Cooper was her younger brother. She had nned to escape the organization with him, but halfway through, he drugged her and, ignoring her objections, returned to the organization to buy her more time. By the time she regained consciousness, she found herself on the other side of the ocean, sessfully breaking free from the organization¡¯s control. But her brother had been tortured and mercilessly killed by those people! Hedy clenched her fist, her fingernails digging into her flesh. ¡°As long as I can save Cooper, whether it¡¯s 30 missions or 300 missions, I will do my best!¡± ¡°Hedy,e downstairs for dinner,¡± a loving voice called from below. Hedy turned and descended the stairs, finding her mother, Malina Ellis, preparing dinner in the kitchen, with her father, Buddy Ellis, assisting beside her. Malina, a middle-aged woman of around fifty, bore the marks of years ofbor on her face. Buddy, two years her senior, was a weathered-skinned farmer. He asked Hedy, ¡°Tell me, is someone bullying you at school?¡± Ever since she started high school, Hedy seemed like a different person, but no matter how they asked, she always denied it. ¡°No,¡± Hedy lied. The previous host had indeed been bullied at school. But she preferred to handle those matters herself. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Malina asked again, ¡°And what about Mr. Johnson? How is he treating you? Have the Johnson Family mentioned when they¡¯ll arrange the engagement ceremony for you two?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered. Mr. Johnson referred to Oliver Johnson, the only son of the Johnson Group in San Francisco, and also her fianc¨¦. The marriage between the Ellis Family and the Johnson Family had something to do with the grandfathers of both families. Both grandfathers had been vigers in Geary Vige, and their bond was as close as brothers. They had made a pact to betroth the next generations to each other. Due to certain circumstances, the arranged marriage had been postponed until Hedy and Oliver¡¯s generation. However, the Johnson Family¡¯s business had grown tremendously, transforming from a humble vige household to a prominent family in San Francisco. ording to themon plot twists in dramas, the Johnson Family should have kept silent about this marriage arrangement. However, Oliver¡¯s grandfather held a deep respect for the principle of honesty in business dealings. Not only did he not neglect the Ellis Family, but he also frequently sent gifts to the countryside. Upon hearing that Hedy¡¯s exam results were unsatisfactory, Oliver¡¯s grandfather arranged for Hedy to attend Lowell High School, the best prestigious school in San Francisco. He even imed that his grandson also studied at Lowell High School, conveniently creating an opportunity for the two to bond. Unfortunately, Mr. Johnson did not inherit his grandfather¡¯s virtues. Hedy¡¯s host had endured three years of bullying at school without any help from Mr. Johnson. Furthermore, Oliver¡¯s grandfather passed away earlier this year, making it impossible to arrange an engagement ceremony. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Buddy looked at his wife. ¡°City folks have high standards, and Mr. Johnson might not think highly of our daughter. Our daughter doesn¡¯t have to marry into the Johnson Family if she doesn¡¯t want to. It¡¯s up to her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Malina nodded in agreement. ¡°Even if the Johnson Family offers us a billion dors, we won¡¯t ept it if Hedy is not willing!¡± Hedy kept her head down, eating her meal in silence. This kind of love from her parents felt unfamiliar to her. After dinner, Malina entered Hedy¡¯s bedroom, meticulously checking the items her daughter needed for school, fearing that she might have missed something. She quietly turned off the lights and left after Hedy couldn¡¯t resist her drowsiness any longer and fell asleep. However, as soon as she left, Hedy opened her eyes, her pupils gleaming with a cold light. ¡°There¡¯s a smell of blood and gunpowder in the air.¡± Assassins had to deal with bullets and des all the time, and sharp vignce was the first requirement for survival. She was certain that a gunfight had taken ce in the mountains behind her house. Pretending to be tired, she intentionally made Mrs. Ellis leave. ¡°In the USA, people don¡¯t easily pull the trigger unless their lives are in danger.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s going on in the mountains?¡± ¡°Cops versus mobs? Or a battle among mobs?¡± ¡°Either way, Malina and Buddy might be in danger. They are too close to this ce.¡± A glint of murderous intent shed in Hedy¡¯s eyes as she leaped out of the window. Like an agile leopard in the night, she headed straight for the mountains. The system retained her skills as an international assassin from her previous life. Soon, she found an elderly man behind a bush, with a tree branch piercing through his thigh. He gritted his teeth tightly, drenched in cold sweat, trying hard not to make a sound. The old man was dressed in military green attire, and the badge on his shoulder made Hedy¡¯s pupils dte slightly. She recognized this emblem ¨C it was the prestigious Medal of Honor belonging to Amos King, one of the founding fathers of the USA. In his youth, General King had led three hundred soldiers and miraculously defeated an invading army of over one hundred thousand on the frontier, shedding blood to protect the integrity of the homnd. Since then, he had gained international fame. Even Hedy admired this man. Now the question arose. Who dared to hunt down a military district chief within the borders of the USA? ¡°I found you, Mr. King.¡± Around the corner appeared a burly Italian man with a stubbled chin, holding a silenced assault rifle, aiming the barrel at Amos¡¯s heart. ¡°Mi dispiace molto, mae dice il proverbio: ¡°Prendi i soldi, aggiusta i problemi¡±. Amos struggled to catch his breath, his eagle-like eyes fixed firmly on the Italian man. A sense of destion filled his heart. Who would have thought that after a lifetime of military service, he would end up dying so helplessly? ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of crushed leaves abruptly echoed. It caught the attention of both the stubbled-chin man and Amos. They turned to the left and discovered a young girl, about eighteen years old, who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere behind the tree. She wore a pink pajama set with a floral print featuring little white rabbits, her long hair cascading down her back, making her look quite beautiful. It was her eyes, though ¨C they seemed somewhat calm, perhaps even unnaturally so. ¡°Run!¡± Amos swiftly grabbed the man¡¯s leg, urging the girl to flee. Protecting the people of the USA was a duty engraved deep within him!\ The girl appeared to be a viger who happened to pass by this area, unaware of the danger right in front of her. ¡°Shit!¡± The burly man kicked Amos away and immediately aimed the gun at the girl, his finger resting on the trigger. He was told that the beheading operation should not be witnessed by anyone else! Perhaps the man¡¯s intimidating presence was too much, as the girl bent her knees slightly, crouching down. Seeing this, a disdainful expression appeared in the man¡¯s eyes. She must be scared now! But in the next moment. The girl sprang forward like apressed spring, knocking down the man with a spinning kick. She swiftly took the gun from his hand, aimed it at him, and pulled the trigger! Bang! The gunshot echoed as the bullet hit its mark ¨C right between the man¡¯s eyebrows! In the moonlight, the girl stood with her body turned to the side, holding the rifle in one hand. Her golden hair danced wildly in the wind as the chilling intent in her eyes remained undisguised, as cold and ruthless as the Grim Reaper. ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± General King found himself unusually stuttering! This girl, wearing adorable pajamas, had not only disarmed the Italian assassin but also turned the tables on him, killing him barehanded. If he hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it! ¡°Who are you?¡± Amos asked nervously. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Now, Can I Sit Here? ¡°The one who saved you,¡± Hedy¡¯s voice remained calm and unruffled. She wasn¡¯t exactly a kind¨Chearted person, but she was willing to save Amos. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She pulled the belt off the dead body and used it to stop the bleeding above Amos¡¯s thigh. Then she grabbed a tree branch and tore off the dead man¡¯s shirt to use as a makeshift bandage. Amos grunted, the veins on his neck bulging. Despite his advanced age, he didn¡¯t cry out in pain. ¡®Hedy couldn¡¯t help admiring Amos even more. She took out a bullet, bit open the cap at the base, and sprinkled the gunpowder evenly over the wound, which had already been stopped from bleeding. After that, she lit the gunpowder, creating a dazzling me on the wound. Amos still showed no signs of pain. Instead, he stared at Hedy with a sharper gaze. ¡°This is an emergency hemostasis and disinfection methodmonly used on the battlefield. Who are you?¡± Such a familiar technique didn¡¯t seem like something that coulde from the hands of an eighteen¨C year¨Cold girl! 0.00% 16.15 ? O < Chapter 3 Now Can 15 He Moreover, she had just blown off the head of the Italian assassin with one shot, disying remarkable marksmanship! It was as if she had repeated this entire sequence of actions countless times before! Hedy frowned. In the end, she revealed her name, ¡°Hedy Ellis.¡± With Amos¡¯s status, even if she yed dumb, her background would still be thoroughly investigated. However, no matter how much he investigated, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover that she was a reincarnated person. The sound of numerous footsteps approached from a distance. Hedy knew that Amos¡¯s reinforcements had arrived. She left Amos behind and headed towards her own home. Amos stayed there in a daze. Was she just going to leave like that? She saved a national hero and didn¡¯t even want any rewards? Or¡­ did she disdain taking it? The next morning, Hedy bid farewell to her parents and boarded the bus with a backpack, heading towards school. It was still early, and there wasn¡¯t much traffic on the highway. The rxed driver¡¯s nerves suddenly tensed up as a Rolls¨CRoyce sports car approached from the opposite direction. 12.92% ||| 16:15 ?????me:: ?? The backseat window of the car was half¨Copen, allowing the driver to catch a glimpse of the man sitting inside. The man appeared to be around twenty¨Cseven years old, dressed in a well¨Ctailored, luxurious ck suit. His features were sharply defined, with a chiseled jawline, and his deep, narrow eyes exuded an icy coldness. He was even more handsome than the hottest male celebrities in the entertainment industry right now. Swish. The two vehicles brushed past each other and disappeared in each other¡¯s rearview mirrors. Hedy lowered her head, engrossed in ying with her phone,pletely oblivious to this scene. ¡°Ding! Trial mission activated.¡± The system¡¯s prompt sounded, and she saw a line of text that others couldn¡¯t see before her. ¡°Trial Mission (1): Achieve first ce in the monthly exam at Lowell High School.¡± ¡°Although I haven¡¯t experienced institutionalized education, I¡¯ve been educated in various fields by the organization. After going through the knowledge of the final year of high school, taking the top spot should be a piece of cake,¡± she murmured to herself. An hourter, the bus stopped at the gate of Lowell High School. Hedy got off the bus, and in front of her, there was a musical fountain with a giant white book sculpture in the middle. The book was engraved with a few words: ¡°Strive for education for life.¡± 26.74% ||| 16:15 Chapter 1 Nosa Con 1 B As it was the best elite school in the city, students and their families passing by were dressed in branded clothes and adorned with expensive essories. Hedy, on the other hand, was an exception. She was wearing an outdated white short¨Csleeved shirt paired with faded blue jeans. The edges of her canvas shoes had turned yellow, and besides a hair tie, there were no other essories in her simple ponytail. She stood out from everything and everyone around her. Naturally, she attracted attention. ¡°What the hell, who¡¯s this country bumpkin? We don¡¯t have any transfer students in this school, do we?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Who¡¯s the poorest in the whole school? It¡¯s Mr. Johnson¡¯s rural fianc¨¦e, of course!¡± ¡°Hedy? No way, I remember Hedy being ugly as hell, with that thick bangs looking like a female ghost. How could she be this beautiful?¡± ¡°You fool. She just brushed her bangs up, and I¡¯m seriously smitten¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up. Take a picture and show it to others!¡± Like they had discovered a new continent, many students took out their phones and began snapping pictures of Hedy. Some boys were even left in a daze. Hedy was so beautiful today! She carried her bag on one shoulder, hands casually in her pockets, standing tall with confident strides. Her cold, captivating eyes and the 43.65% 16:15 ||| O < asional chilling glint at the corners mesmerized and instilled a sense of fear in people. With her icy and cool demeanor, they could believe she was a professional assassin! ¡°Gee, it¡¯s just a hairstyle change, what¡¯s so surprising?¡± Some girls wore disdainful expressions and spoke with jealousy. But no matter how jealous they were, they couldn¡¯t hide Hedy¡¯s beauty, and the fact that this news of her transformation was spreading like wildfire within the campus. By the time Hedy reached the entrance of the senior year (ss 2) ssroom following her memory of the route, the entire ss already knew about her makeover. They looked at Hedy with disdain and disgust, their young faces filled with contempt. ¡°Well, the bumpkin sure got pretty!¡± ¡°Hey, the bumpkin is beautiful!¡± ¡°So what? The moment shees in, I can smell that poverty smell, it¡¯s so disgusting.¡± ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m gonna puke my breakfast if you keep talking.¡± ¡°Remember when Oliver¡¯s grandfather, Stephen Johnson, wanted to put Hedy in the same ss as Oliver? But even the vice principal was afraid that Hedy would drag them down and disrupt the studious atmosphere of the top ss. That¡¯s why they just put her in our ss.¡± 59.84% 16:15 O < 103 Macheng ¡°It¡¯s all Hedy¡¯s fault. She should go to hell, damn it!¡± Hedy stepped into the ssroom. Today was the day for changing seats. To encourage students to make more friends, the school allowed everyone to freely choose their seats on a firste, first¨Cserved basis. Hedy picked an empty seat, but before she could even ce her backpack down, the girl at the neighboring desk mmed her hand on the table and looked up with a fake smile. ¡°Sorry, this spot is taken. She went to the bathroom.¡± As soon as the words fell, someone snickered. No one had taken that seat; they just didn¡¯t want to be Hedy¡¯s deskmate! Hedy calmly nced at the girl and moved to another nearby empty seat. But before she could even reach it, the girl next to the empty seat stood up and said impatiently, ¡°This seat is taken too. Find another ce.¡± Who the hell would want to be Hedy¡¯s deskmate? This time, there were even more peopleughing mockingly. Hedy narrowed her eyes slightly, a chilling coldness gathering in her gaze. Just then, a boy with a fair share of e on his face raised his hand and spoke loudly. 74.94% ||| O 16:15 Charter ¡°Here! There is an empty seat here!¡± Hedy turned and headed towards the boy. As she was about to ce her bag on the seat, the boy stomped his foot on the chair, his friendly expression turning into arrogance and disdain. ¡°But this empty seat is reserved for a ¡®human¡¯. You, you stupid pig, don¡¯t deserve it!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The whole ss burst intoughter. The boy¡¯s expression grew even more smug. Hedy thought to herself: Thest person who provoked her like this, how did they end up again? She let go of her bag andnded a heavy punch on the boy¡¯s face! ¡°Ah!¡± The boy howled in pain. Immediately after, Hedy kicked the boy in the stomach, sending him crashing to the ground! The boy writhed in pain, his features contorted, unable to utter a single word! ¡°Now, can I sit here?¡± Hedy asked coldly. She was best at reasoning with people. But force was the onlynguage she used. 88.78% Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The King Family Must Return the Favor The ssroom fell silent. The students stood there dumbfounded. Not only because the timid Hedy had just hit someone or Hedy had emerged victorious. But because- They hadn¡¯t even seen Hedy¡¯s movements! Hedy¡¯s speed was like special effects from a movie! Too unreal! The boy who had been beaten bent his body and stood up, one hand covering his face and the other clutching his stomach, his eyes filled with shock and indignation. ¡°Hedy, how dare you hit me! Have you forgotten who my mom is?!¡± His name was Jack Smith, and his mother, Lisa Jones, was one of the trustees at Lowell High School! How dare Hedy mess with him? She was risking her future at Lowell High School! ¡°Only the ipetent emphasize the support they have when they are at a disadvantage. Keep bluffing!¡± Hedy said calmly ¡°Just wait!¡± Jack threatened as he stormed out of the ssroom to report to his 0.00% < 16:15 Chapter 3 The King Family Must Retum the favor 298 teng mother. The rest of the students exchanged bewildered nces, expecting Hedy to regret or show fear. But there was no trace of fear on Hedy¡¯s face. She calmly flipped open her textbook, as if there was no one else around. The morning light cast a nting glow on her, enveloping her in a dazzling warmth. But the impression she gave off was cold, so cold that people dared not approach her. She seemed detached from the world, both lonely and arrogantly aloof. ¡°I must be hallucinating. How could a bumpkin be an aloof goddess!¡± The less resilient children kept patting their heads with the palms of their hands, trying to snap themselves out of it. Meanwhile, Geary Vige¡¯s First Hospital. In the special ward. Amosy in bed with an IV drip, hisplexion much rosier. Sitting by his bedside was a handsome man with a regal bearing and a tall stature. He was elegantly peeling an apple, his fingers long and pale, with clearly defined knuckles. It was as if an artist was sculpting a masterpiece, and it was quite pleasing to the eye. The atmosphere in the room was heavy. 14.03% ||| O 16:15 Chapter 3 The King Family Mont Bum, the Faro 200 cars Amos whispered, ¡°I am fine. Preston, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Preston King didn¡¯t respond, continuing to peel the apple. Amos quickly exchanged a nce with his bodyguard, Michael. Wiping off a bead of sweat, Michael gathered his courage and said, ¡°Childe King, themander just wanted to go fishing alone in the mountains. He didn¡¯t expect to run into a foreign assassin on our territory.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± another person chimed in. ¡°We haven¡¯t figured out who sent that assassin.¡± Strangely, there¡¯s no trace or clue, considering the extensive surveincework in the USA. ¡°The Queen.¡± Preston stopped peeling the apple. ¡°You mean the person who attacked themander is rted to this ¡®Queen¡®?¡± Michael nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°It¡¯s indeed possible for her to pull off such a thing.¡± Killer Queen. It¡¯s worth emphasizing that ¡°Queen¡± is not her code name, but rather the honorary title given to her by the assassinmunity. She had single¨Chandedly taken down the biggest drug lord in the Golden Triangle, traversed the depths of the Amazon rainforest, and dismantled some extremist organizations. She was truly a legend. So, if it was Queen, everything that had happened made sense. But¡­ 30.55% ||| O 16:15 r Chapter 1 The King Tanity ¡°But Queen is dead.¡± Michael picked up the iPad next to him, entered a website address, and a video popped up. He aimed the screen at everyone and pressed y. The video was dark, intentionally shot in low light to obscure the location, with only a faint beam of shlight illuminating the scene. The light revealed a young boy lying on the ground, his profile disying an innocent and fair complexion, but he was barely clinging to life. ¡°Lucifer,e back. Don¡¯t you want to be reunited with your little brother?¡± The voice echoed, and unexpectedly, the young boy gasped his final breath and becamepletely still. He couldn¡¯t withstand the pain, given his fragile and sickly condition since childhood. ¡°Damn it!¡± The person behind the camera cursed in anger. ¡°Save him! Save him now! Weren¡¯t you supposed to be more gentle? Damn it!¡± Amidst the curses, doctors rushed in and made every effort to resuscitate him, but they shook their heads helplessly. He had died. And that was where the video ended. ¡°This boy is Queen¡¯s younger brother.¡± Michael exined: 48.70% ||| 16:15 Chapter 3 The King Family turn the rever ¡°A month ago, Queen escaped with her brother from the organization. However, her brother turned back halfway to buy time for his sister. The organization¡¯s leader was furious and recorded the video to force Queen toe back. But unexpectedly, her brother died.¡± Michael¡¯s tone carried a hint of sorrow. The boy in the video didn¡¯t reveal his sister¡¯s whereabouts, not even uttering a cry of pain. Was he worried that his sister would return for revenge if she heard him in agony? But his sister still returned. ¡°Seven days after the video was uploaded, Queen returned to the organization and perished in the fire along with those people.¡± Michael shook his head. ¡°So, it¡¯s unlikely that Queen nned this incident.¡± Preston diverted his gaze from the iPad. He couldn¡¯t believe that the mighty Queen had met such a tragic end. ¡°Sir! We¡¯ve got Hedy¡¯s information,¡± a soldier saluted at the door. ¡°Bring it here,¡± Amos was curious about the content of the information. On the first page of the document, there was a student photo of a young girl, with the following details written below: Hedy, 18 years old, resident of Geary Vige, father Buddy, mother Malina, currently a senior¨Cyear student at Lowell High School, an ordinary student. 64.94% ||| This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. O < 16:16 Chapter 3 The King Family Whist diatom Phe ¡°Is that all?¡± Amos flipped through the file back and forth, feeling that there was much more missing from it. ¡°Yes¡­¡± the soldier scratched his head, finding it hard to believe that the delicate and obedient girl in the photo had rescued his leader from the hands of an Italian assassin. ¡°Preston, what do you think?¡± Amos handed the document to Preston. Preston looked at the girl in the photo for a moment, then his gaze settled on the words ¡°Lowell High School.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Lowell High School.¡± The King Family must return the favor. Lowell High School. The tightly closed gate of ss 2 suddenly swung open as a plump and angry¨Clooking woman barged in. ¡°Where¡¯s Hedy?¡± It was Jack¡¯s mother, Lisa, one of the trustees of Lowell High School. With a nasal strip in his nostrils to stop the bleeding, Jack followed behind Lisa, his face filled with anger as he searched for Hedy. It took him less than three seconds to find Hedy because she was still sitting in her original seat, seemingly unfazed. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s right there!¡± Jack pointed and shouted. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Is Hedy Even More Beautiful in Person? Seeing Hedy engrossed in her book, not even bothering to look at her, Lisa couldn¡¯t help but grow even angrier. She stepped down from the tform and stood in front of Hedy, raising her hand to deliver a p. ¡°You brat!¡± She couldn¡¯t bear toy a hand on her precious son. How dare this lowly girl from the countryside hit him? The force of Lisa¡¯s palm struck swiftly, but Hedy lightly closed her eyes, her gaze filled with a seething murderous intent. With even greater speed, she caught Lisa¡¯s wrist and stood up, delivering a resounding p across Lisa¡¯s chubby face! Smack! Lisa staggered backward from the impact. Gasps erupted from the back of the ssroom, and the student¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Wow, Hedy was tough! She dared to even hit Jones, the trustee! Jack was dumbfounded too. In a fit of anger, he grabbed the wooden rod from the nearby desk and swung it forcefully at Hedy. 0.00% O ? 16:16 Chapter 4 in Haily Funn kyn Beautiful 78 W type ¡°You bitch!¡± Hedy¡¯s gaze turned cold, and she swiftly dodged to the side, lifting her leg to deliver a kick right into Jack¡¯s stomach. ¡°Oh!¡± Jack also staggered backward, crashing into his mother. Poor Lisa hadn¡¯t even regained her bnce before her son collided with her, sending her tumbling to the ground. With a crack, her bones were broken! Lisa had never experienced such torment before, and she immediately fainted. ¡°Mom!¡± Seeing his mother unconscious, Jack shouted loudly and quickly called on a few ssmates to carry her to the emergency room. Before leaving, he couldn¡¯t help but repeat his previous words, ¡°Hedy, how dare you hit trustee Jones! Just wait and see!¡± The ssroom returned to its previous silence. As the gazes from the back rows were too intense, Hedy turned around and nced back with an indifferent expression on her exquisitely beautiful face. Whoosh! The students hurriedly moved and squeezed into the corners. They were afraid that Hedy wouldsh out at them as well. However, Hedy had no interest in attacking them. 11.58% ? 16:16 Chunder 4 tedy Even More Beautiful in Pe She simply sat down and continued flipping through her book. The current trial mission was to secure first ce in the monthly exams. Only bypleting 30 trial missions could she revive her younger brother. She didn¡¯t want to fail at the very first step. Not long after, a spirited rhythm yed over the broadcast. It was the entrance music for the faculty and students¡® assembly, a reminder for everyone to gather in the square. Hedy closed her textbook, consolidated the knowledge in her mind, and walked out of the ssroom with her ssmates. Ten minutester, the square was filled with teachers and students. The simple yet dignified assembly ended, and the middle¨Caged vice principal with gray hair and dressed in a deep blue suit took the stage to deliver a speech. The content of his speech was clich¨¦, and everyone struggled to stay engaged until the student representative stepped onto the stage to deliver a speech. He was a young man of seventeen or eighteen, with brown hair and well¨Cdefined features. He wore a ck and white British¨Cstyle school uniform, resembling a male protagonist from a Japanese anime. Immediately, the audience below grew restless, with the girls especially bing excited. 24.43% ||| 16:16 < Chapter 4 1x Hid ¡°Ohh! Oliver! Oliver!¡± ¡°I dream about dating Oliver, but damn it, he¡¯s already engaged to Hedy. Ugh!¡± ¡°Why does some countryside girl get to marry Oliver? I can¡¯t ept it!¡± ¡°Who are you to ept it? Even if there was no Hedy, you¡¯ll never get to date him.¡± ¡°Yeah, Oliver openly said that Gloria Rossi is the girl who best fits his criteria for a partner!¡± At the mention of ¡°Gloria,¡± everyone instinctively looked at a young girl. She had a slim figure, flowing long hair, and was dressed in the school uniform. Her beauty and gentle temperament were captivating. The male students around all gazed at her with adoration, as if she were a sacred goddess from ancient Greek mythology. ¡°She seems even more beautiful after a vacation¡­¡± ¡°Although the ranking for this year¡¯s campus belle hasn¡¯t been announced, the winner must be her, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Who can surpass her in every aspect?¡± ¡°No one! Gloria is forever the greatest!¡± At that moment, a hurried sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the square. It was Lisa and Jack, with Lisa¡¯s arm in a cast. They silently walked up to the stage, interrupting Oliver¡¯s speech. The 39.27% ||| O 16:16 teachers behind him were also puzzled. The vice principal was the first to approach them, showing concern in his tone. ¡°What happened? How did you get injured?¡± Trustees were the sponsors of the school, and as a vice principal, he could only offerpliments to Lisa. ¡°We were beaten up by one of your students!¡± Lisa gritted her teeth as she touched her still¨Cswollen face. If it hadn¡¯t been for the timely treatment by the school doctor, she didn¡¯t know when she would regain consciousness. ¡°What?¡± The vice principal was surprised. How could a student dare to beat up a trustee and the trustee¡¯s son like this? Lisa snorted coldly and looked at Oliver. She thought to herself, ¡°Hedy dares to attack us just because she has the Johnson Family backing her. Then I¡¯ll directly target the Johnson Family! Compared to the newly risen powerhouse Johnson Family of the past few decades, the Smith Family I married into is a well¨Cestablished powerhouse in San Francisco! In terms of status, the Smith Family certainly surpassed the Johnson Family! With full confidence, Lisa confronted Oliver, ¡°Oliver, how does your Family educate your daughter¨Cin¨C law? Look at what Hedy has done to me and my son!¡± The crowd erupted in an uproar at her words. 53.24% ||| < 16:16 Chapter 4 1 14dy Even thene Basilika ¤­ The former timid and submissive country bumpkin had beaten the arrogant and domineering Lisa and her son? Was it true or not? ¡°Are you joking?¡± Oliver frowned, instinctively doubting it. Jack pointed to his bruised and swollen face, ¡°Would my mom joke about something like this?¡± Considering Jack and Lisa¡¯s personalities, Oliver realized they wouldn¡¯t lie. While silently cursing Hedy for causing him trouble, he replied, ¡°Calm down. Hedy is from the countryside andcks manners. Don¡¯t stoop to her level.¡± Lisa became even angrier, ¡°Not stoop to her level? So, I should forgive Hedy after she beat me and my son? Oliver, you no longer want to continue cooperating with the Smith Family, do you?¡± Upon hearing the coboration between the two families, Oliver¡¯s face drastically changed. ¡°Lisa, don¡¯t get me wrong. I will make sure Hedy apologizes to both of you sincerely until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡°Bring Hedy here!¡± Lisa¡¯s voice became shrill. ¡°None of you will have a good time unless it¡¯s resolved properly!¡± The vice principal hurriedly stepped up to the microphone and called out, ¡°Hedy from ss 12-2,e up here!¡± The crowd automatically made way for Hedy, exposing her to the public for the first time. It was at this moment that Hedy¡¯s transformation in appearance became known to more people. 68.27% ||| 16:16 < Chap 4 Hewity Even blore Banu The students couldn¡¯t help whispering. ¡°Is this the ugly girl Hedy? I thought you guys were joking when you said she became beautiful!¡± ¡°I thought the photo you sent me this morning was photoshopped¡­ I never expected her to be even more beautiful in person!¡± ¡°Can I say she¡¯s prettier than Gloria?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being beautiful? Is she as smart and talented as Gloria Rossi?¡± ¡°She just went from an ugly idiot to a slightly less ugly idiot. If she had a bit of normal intelligence, she wouldn¡¯t have beaten up Lisa and Jack like that.¡± ¡°Makes sense¡­¡± Hedy ignored the scrutiny around her and calmly walked towards the stage. It was as if she believed that she was about to be crowned as the victor rather than facing multiple usations on the stage. Just as she stepped onto the stage, a slim woman approached her. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Pointing at Hedy¡¯s nose, the woman¡¯s spit flew as she shouted, ¡°Hedy, who sent you to attack the trustee and your ssmate? Is this how I¡¯ve taught you? Apologize and admit your mistake!¡± Her name was Anna Lee, the teacher in charge of ss 12-2. The fight had urred in the ss she led, so she had to take some responsibility. Instead of waiting for the school authorities and the trustee to question 84.13% O 16:16 Chapter 4 Is Hedy Even More Beautiful in Person? 28 Mars her, she decided to question Hedy first, portraying herself as innocent. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Engagement Canceled As Hedy looked at Ms. Lee standing in her way, her eyes narrowed, and she said, ¡°Go away.¡± Ms. Lee was taken aback and immediately eximed in anger, ¡°How dare you speak to a teacher like that!¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to provoke trustee Jones, and now Hedy was acting this way? Did she think that having the Johnson Family backing her meant she wasn¡¯t just a country bumpkin anymore? ¡°I don¡¯t think someone who immediately demands an apology from a student deserves to be called a teacher,¡± Hedy said coldly. ¡°You¡­¡± Ms. Lee was at a loss for words. Oliver, standing beside her, had a stern expression and said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Hedy.¡± Hedy turned to look at Oliver, and her eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°With what identity are you commanding me?¡± She had thought that Oliver, who was renowned throughout the school, would stand up for her against Lisa. But when Lisa brought up business matters, he became as submissive as a dog, as if he wanted to offer her head to Lisa as an apology. In the end, he was just a well¨Cgroomed appearance with a weak and inept interior. ¡°As your fianc¨¦!¡± Oliver couldn¡¯t help but rise his voice, and his eyes 0.00% [I] O < 16:16 Chapter 5 Engagement Canceled 288 Mouchers showed disgust. If it weren¡¯t for his grandfather¡¯s words, stating that the decision regarding his marriage with Hedy could only be made by Hedy, he would have ended this ridiculous arranged marriage long ago. ¡°Not anymore!¡± Hedy¡¯s voice grew louder, and her presence became more dominant and powerful. ¡°From now on, the engagement between the Ellis Family and the Johnson Family is canceled, and you, go away!¡± As her words fell, a terrifying silence enveloped the surroundings. What happened to Hedy? Beating up Lisa and her son and having a disrespectful attitude toward her teacher was one thing, but why did she cancel the engagement? ¡®Didn¡¯t she like Oliver very much? Moreover, even a ten¨Cyear¨Cold would understand that the Johnson Family was Hedy¡¯s capital to establish herself at Lowell High School. Without the Johnson Family, how would she be able topete against Lisa and her son? Oliver¡¯s expression turned unpleasant. In his mind, even if this marriage was canceled, Hedy should have exited with a lower¨Css attitude of ¡°blessing and resignation.¡± Instead, she looked at him with a face full of disgust and contempt, as if he wasn¡¯t worthy of her! ¡°I was thinking about helping you out considering the past friendship between our families, but now that you choose to cancel the 14.99% ||| O < 16:16 Chapter 5 Engagement Canceled 291 Vouchers engagement, well then, go handle it on your own. I¡¯m not begging you to ask me for help!¡± Oliver dered, stepping back and looking aloof. He wanted to see how capable Hedy could be without the assistance of the Johnson Family. ¡°Hedy, you¡¯re not going to tell me that you think you can handle everything by yourself, are you?¡± Lisa didn¡¯t understand what Hedy was nning. She had thought Hedy would tightly grasp onto the Johnson Family and use them to protect herself. But now, not only did Hedy not hold onto the Johnson Family, she even kicked them away! ¡°Dealing with a small potato like you, I don¡¯t need a team to do it. One person is enough,¡± Hedy said casually, ncing at her out of the corner of her eye. The implications in her words sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. Lisa was one of the top socialites in San Francisco! She was one of those people who would be least considered the small potatoes in Lowell High School and San Francisco. Hedy must have lost her mind! ¡°I¡¯m a small potato? Heh!¡± Lisa turned her head and casually said to the vice principal, ¡°I believe the funds for the next semester haven¡¯t been secured yet, right?¡± The vice principal understood her intentions and grabbed the microphone, speaking with a righteous tone, ¡°Hedy has disregarded school regtions,mitted acts of violence, and verbally abused a trustee and fellow students. She will be expelled as a disciplinary 31.50% ||| < 16:16 Chapter 1 gaganana Cantated action. I hope all students take this as a lesson!¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Whoa. These words caused quite a stir in the audience. She¡¯s being expelled just like that? Lisa and Jack weren¡¯t seriously injured. ording to the school rules, Hedy should have received a severe punishment, but not immediate expulsion. While everyone was puzzled, Hedy calmly spoke up, ¡°Vice Principal, maybe you should change the words on the sculpture at the entrance of Lowell High School.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The vice¨Cprincipal looked slightly annoyed. The words on the sculpture were: Strive for education for life. It was the oath made when Lowell High School was established, representing the school¡¯s dignity. Changing those words would be like pping themselves in the face. ¡°Since the moment I started fighting, some of you asked who sent me, some told me to stop, and some simply expelled me. But no one asked me why I wanted to hit Lisa and Jack. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous for something like this to happen in a ce that is supposed to educate students?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes burned like fire as she stared directly at the vice principal. The principal¡¯s expression stiffened. Indeed, after this incident, no one asked Hedy why she had hit Lisa 49.51% 16:17 ||| O < Chapter 5 Engagement Canceled 233 Nourer and Jack. To save face, the vice principal retorted, ¡°You think it¡¯s justified to hit someone? Then tell me, why did you hit Lisa and Jack?¡± Lisa and Jack exchanged a nce beside them, realizing that things were not looking good. ¡°Today was seat¨Cchanging day, and I hit Jack because he called me over to be his desk mate, but when I went there, he insulted me, calling me a stupid pig who doesn¡¯t deserve to sit like a human being. I hit Lisa because she first reached out and pped me, using me of hitting her son without any reason. From the very beginning, it was them provoking and picking fights, and I got expelled just because I resisted them. Regr students can¡¯t insult others, But it¡¯s fine for trustee Jones¡® son to do so. Regr students can¡¯t hit others. But it¡¯s fine for trustee Jones to do so. If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of ¡®striving for education for life¡®? It should be changed to ¡®serve the rich for life,¡® wouldn¡¯t that be more fitting?¡± Hedy¡¯s icy voice, like a sniper bullet, struck straight into everyone¡¯s hearts! For a while, no one dared to refute her. They knew who Hedy was. She came from a humble background with 64.86% O J 16:16 Chapter 5 Engagement Cancelled 238 Vouchers no money, but she followed the rules and never made mistakes. They also knew who Jack and Lisa were. They came from a wealthy family with significant influence, especially Jack, who often used his mother¡¯s position as a trustee to bully others at school. Today, it was clear, just as Hedy said, that Jack and Lisa wanted to bully Hedy but ended up being unexpectedly beaten up by Hedy. If the school expelled Hedy, wouldn¡¯t it be serving the ¡°rich¡°? Was there any point in staying at a school like that? Not everyone was as wealthy as Lisa and her son. The vice principal¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re lying!¡± Jack, sensing the tension, immediately stepped forward to defend himself. ¡°You said I insulted you, where¡¯s the evidence? Who saw it? Who can testify?¡± He walked to the front of the stage, looking at the students of ss 12-2. ¡°Can any of you testify?¡± Lisa¡¯s eyes lit up, and she also walked to the front, asking. ¡°Hedy said that I hit her and insulted her. Did any of you see it?¡± The students of ss 12-2 nced at each other. On one side, there was the long¨Cestablished wealthy family in San Francisco and a trustee. On the other side, there was a country girl who no longer had any connection to the Johnson Family. Who should they support? Did they even need to think about it? They eagerly spoke up: 79.69% ¡°We didn¡¯t see Lisa and Jack hitting or insulting Hedy.¡± ¡°Hedy was lying.¡± ¡°Poor areas always breed troublemakers. Don¡¯t let Hedy fool you!¡± ¡°Rural folksck manners!¡± That was the price Hedy had to pay for canceling the engagement with the Johnson Family! Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Apologize to Ms. Ellis on Your Knees! The students turned everything upside down. The vice principal let out a sigh of relief and angrily eximed, ¡°Hedy, you hit and insulted your ssmate and a trustee, and now you want to lie to us? As the vice principal, I¡¯m expelling you. Any problem with that?¡± ¡°No problem at all!¡± Jack was the first to chime in. Lisa¡¯s face twisted with a sinister expression as she stared at Hedy. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize to me and my son, don¡¯t you even think about leaving Lowell High School on your feet!¡± The vicious tone sent shivers down the spines of many in the square. It was hard for them to describe their current mood. They knew that Lisa and Jack were lying, they knew that the students from ss 12-2 were lying, and they knew that the vice principal was favoring Trustee Jones. But there was nothing they could do. They felt a surge of anger within them. They were angry that someone who was a victim wasbeled as the perpetrator. They were angry that a student who was in the right was expelled by the vice principal. They were angry that a girl who had done nothing wrong was being 0.00% III 16:17 O < Chapter 6 Apologize to Ms. Ellis on Your Kneest 288 Vouchers forced to apologize. They felt as if a dark cloud loomed over their heads, enveloping the school in its seamless grasp. The morals from the textbooks were eroded, and the principles on the ckboard were erased, leaving only the crimsonughter of Lisa and Jack, along with the ttering smile on the vice principal¡¯s face. Was this¡­ reality? In the somber atmosphere, Hedy let out a coldugh, like the first ray of golden light that pierced through the boundless darkness of the early morning. She said, ¡°Lisa, I admire your confidence, but you¡¯d better go discuss with your husband how to respond to the investigation into your family¡¯s products being reported for cutting corners.¡± The viciousness on Lisa¡¯s face faded away as she heard it, reced by guilt and shock. How did Hedy know about this? But even if she knew, what could she do? Lisa maintained her tough demeanor and retorted, ¡°What does that have to do with you? That¡¯s none of your business. We can handle it!¡± ¡°It indeed has nothing to do with me. I just happened to have my phone in my pocket, and I recorded everything that has happened to me since I entered Lowell High School until now. And by the way, I¡¯ve uploaded it to the backend of thergest video tform in this country, and I¡¯m ready to release it.¡± Hedy took out her phone and yed the recorded video. 12.51% ||| O 16:17 1 Chapter 6 Apologize to Ms. Ellis on Your Knees! 1288 (Vouchers The video had low resolution because Hedy was using a knockoff phone, but it captured the entire process. Through the small and square screen, one could see Jack insulting Hedy, Hedy retaliating with a brutal beating, and then calling for his mother to intervene, only to get beaten up as well. All the lies were exposed. Jack and Lisa felt embarrassed. The vice principal¡¯s lips trembled. The students from ss 12-2 wished they could disappear underground! Who would have thought that Hedy, this supposedly foolish underachiever, had been recording the whole time? ¡°What kind of reaction do you think my video will receive if I release it?¡± Hedy walked past the vice principal and Lisa one by one, exuding a chilling and formidable aura, as if she were scolding a misbehaving child: ¡°At Lowell High School, the best elite private school in San Francisco, an entire ss of students collectively lied and bullied a girl from the countryside, while the vice principal sided with the wrongdoers and turned a blind eye.¡± ¡°Will this absurd incident immediately make the headlines?¡± ¡°People will know that Smith Group cuts corners in their products and that its boss¡¯s wife has teamed up with her son for campus bullying.¡± ¡°Will Smith Family¡¯spetitors make a big fuss out of this?¡± 27.26% ||| 16:17 Chapter & Apologize to Ms. Ellis on Your Knees! 288 Wouchers ¡°No!¡± Lisa couldn¡¯t contain her anxiety. Her face turned pale, devoid of the previous arrogance and ruthlessness. Smith Family¡¯s recent trouble was caused by theirpetitors, and their stocks had taken a considerable hit. In the past couple of years, campus bullying had be a hot topic. If this video fell into the hands of their rivals, it would spell disaster for Smith Family. Under the pressure of public opinion from multiple fronts, Smith Family would suffer severe damage, if not aplete downfall. ¡°Fine,¡± Hedy said casually as if it were no big deal. ¡°Get down on your knees and beg me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lisa stood frozen in ce, thinking she must have misheard. ¡°On your knees! Beg me!¡± Hedy raised her voice, elongating thest syble, and a sinister aura began to emanate from her eyes. ¡°I¡­.. I¡¯m a trustee, a San Francisco socialite, and my husband is the president of the Smith Group. How could I possibly kneel before you? How could I¡­¡± Lisa shook her head repeatedly, showing strong resistance. ¡°Then prepare to end up in the streets,¡± Hedy dismissed Lisa, turning away sharply. Before Hedy could take another step, Lisa dropped to her knees with a thud, pleading desperately. ¡°Hedy, please forgive us. It was our fault. We shouldn¡¯t have messed with you. Please forgive us!¡± 41.35% ||| O ? 16:17 Chapter 6 Apologize to Ms. Ellis on Your Knees! 288 Vouchers Compared to their future prosperity and wealth, what did a little dignity matter? Lisa didn¡¯t want to be a beggar burdened with debts on the streets. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Get up quickly. Don¡¯t be fooled by Hedy!¡± Jack waspletely bewildered. He just wanted to pull his mother up and avoid further embarrassment. He had no idea what was happening at home, nor did he understand the severity of the consequences that would follow once the video was released. ¡°You disrespectful brat! So, it was you who insulted Ms. Ellis, huh? Get down on your knees and apologize to Ms. Ellis!¡± Lisa grabbed her son and delivered a p to his face, something she had never been willing to do no matter the circumstances. With a fake smile on her face, Lisa knelt and kowtowed, pressing her son¡¯s head down as she forced him to apologize to Hedy. The stark contrast between her lowly posture and her previous arrogance left everyone stunned and unable to digest the scene. Hedy didn¡¯t rely on the Johnson Family. With her strength alone, she managed to deal with Lisa and Jack. Was this still the foolish and timid country bumpkin they knew? They looked at Hedy, expecting to see a satisfied or happy expression on her face. But what did they see? Hedy¡¯s face showed no emotion. She gazed calmly, indifferently ahead, paying no attention to Lisa and 55.59% ||| O < 16:17 Chapter 6 Apologize to Ms. Ellis on Your Knees! 788 Vouchers T her son kneeling behind her feet. Just like an emperor facing an ant, she wouldn¡¯t care about what the ant had done or said! In fact, for the Queen of the Assassin world, Lisa¡¯s existence was indeed no different from that of an ant. Hedy had killed nobles of higher status and had encountered underground organizations with greater power. The knowledge of Smith Group¡¯s subpar products was also a result of her previous identity: There was a website for assassins to receive and assign tasks It brought assassins from all over the world. From assassinating a country¡¯s president to stealing highly confidential forms from corporations, all kinds of missions could be found there. Coincidentally, some time ago, she happened toe across a task that involved finding evidence of the Smith Group¡¯s shoddy practices in San Francisco. Recording the video in advance was a n she had made while on the bus. The original host had suffered from bullying at school, and she needed an opportunity to show the others a lesson. Lisa and Jack brought it upon themselves. Now that Lisa and Jack had been dealt with, it was time to deal with Lowell High School. Hedy approached the middle¨Caged vice principal with graying temples. 70.33% ||| O 16:17 Chapter 6 Apologize to Ms. Ellis on Your Knees! 268 Vstacheri This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She didn¡¯t necessarily have to stay at Lowell High School, but this trial mission required her to secure first ce in the uing monthly exams. She couldn¡¯t afford to be expelled. Before she could speak, a round of apuse echoed from outside the square. Everyone turned to look and saw a young boy with a baby face, appearing to be around ten years old. He was dressed in a ck suit, adorable, cute, cool, and a bit arrogant. One couldn¡¯t help but want to embrace him and show affection. ¡°The¡­ the principal!¡± the students eximed. He was Kelly Thomas, the principal of Lowell High School He was a legend with a cute baby face and dwarfism, a man of action ¡°Isn¡¯t that Childe King behind the principal? Why is he here too?¡± the students were shocked. Preston King. The only grandson of the founding father, the heir of the millennia¨Cold King Family. Nine years ago, the King Family faced a catastrophic disaster, and their family business was on the verge of destruction. When everyone was helpless, the eighteen¨Cyear¨Cold Preston stepped forward. The details of how he turned things around remained unknown to the outside world. All they knew was that after Preston took control, the King Family not only reversed their fortunes but also became the number one family in the USA, with their industries spread across the globe! Even the president of the USA treated Childe King with respect and dared not neglect him. What was even more astonishing was his appearance! Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Cream Rises to the Top The man known as Childe King appeared to be around twenty¨Cseven years old, dressed in an expensive ck suit. His slender figure resembled that of a model as he confidently walked toward everyone. His features were exquisite, with thin lips and eyes as dark as ink, asionally shing a sharp light, announcing to the world that he was not just a charming gentleman, but a ruler of men, a master strategist. He had only just made his appearance, and many girls were already swooning over him, their hearts fluttering with love. However, he paid no attention, remaining aloof and indifferent. ¡°Vice Principal Robert, it seems you¡¯ve done quite a lot of good things at Lowell High School during the three years I was studying abroad,¡± Kelly said as he walked towards the vice principal on the stage. Although he was not tall due to his physical disability, his presence was by no means weak. Yet, against the backdrop of his baby¨Cfaced appearance, there was always a strange and captivating sense of discordance. ¡°P¨CP¨CPrincipal, didn¡¯t you say you would rest for a day after getting off the ne and onlye back tomorrow?¡± The vice principal took a step back. ¡°Just as I got off the ne, someone forced me toe to the school. I had no choice.¡± As Kelly spoke, he cast a sideways nce at Preston, his eyes filled with deep grievances. 0.00% ||| O 16:17 §¤ Chapter 7 Cream Rises to the Top 288 Nouchers 1 Preston responded with a smile. He turned his head to look at Hedy. The girl stood tall, wearing inexpensive clothes, her head held high, arrogantly surveying the crowd. She looked nothing like the obedient girl in the file photo. But now she looked more like the person who could save his grandfather. He had arrived at Lowell High School before the faculty and student assembly. Seeing that she was in trouble, he contacted his old friend and the principal of Lowell High School, Kelly. And Kelly was the best one to handle this matter. And now, here they were. The girl had already solved the problem. Preston, who had witnessed the entire process, wasn¡¯t very surprised. After all, someone who could kill an Italian assassin barehanded wouldn¡¯t be a helpless victim waiting to be ughtered. Sensing Preston¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Hedy began to observe him as well. First, she noticed that the man had a handsome appearance. Second, his appearance bore a resemnce to that of Amos. Connecting this with their sharedst name, ¡°King,¡± Hedy made some spections about his purpose foring to Lowell High School. So she looked away. 16.27% < ||| 16:17 Chapter 7 Cresin frises to Cha Taeh Besidespleting her mission, she didn¡¯t want to get involved with unrted people. Preston raised an eyebrow. Did she just nce at him? Meanwhile, Kelly continued to question the vice principal, ¡°I once said that Lowell High School would never provide any shortcuts for corporations or families, and students would be ced in sses based on their grades.¡± He had only been abroad for three years, yet his subordinate disregarded the rules and let Hedy in. They even ignored her grades and ced her in ss 2, which had the second¨Chighest average. It annoyed him. ¡°One of the trustees, Stephen, has begged me too many times. I had no choice¡­¡± The vice principal¡¯s temples were dripping with cold sweat. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that Stephen had given him too much money. ¡°When a student gets into trouble, you don¡¯t inquire about the details or verify the truth, but simply issue expulsion as a punishment. Is it because Lisa begged you too many times?¡± Kelly pressed on. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The poor vice principal, who was well into his old age, stammered and stuttered for a long time but couldn¡¯t find the right words to say. ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡± The baby¨Cfaced principal showed no mercy, turning around and pointing at the students in ss 2 of the senior year. ¡°Everyone in ss 2, suspend your studies for half a month and write 29.80% ||| r 16:17 Chapter 7 Cream Frees to the Top 18 205 Wat Pare a 10,000¨Cword self-reflection!¡± ¡°Lisa, expelled from the school board!¡± ¡°Jack, expelled!¡± Finally, Kelly approached Hedy, his tone much softer. ¡°Technically, you¡¯ve been wronged. It¡¯s your right to release or not release the recorded video. But, as the principal, I don¡¯t want the school and its students to suffer controversies and criticism just because of a small group of people. So, if you don¡¯t release it, I can make an exception and let you continue staying at Lowell High School. But based on your previous grades, you can only go to ss 7 of the senior year. Are you okay with that?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Hedy nodded. Her goal was simply to stay at Lowell High School and win the monthly exam championship. Which ss she ended up in didn¡¯t matter. ¡°OK.¡± Kelly nodded, ¡°Except for Hedy, you all go back to your ss and carry on with your duties.¡± When most people had dispersed, Kelly called out to his friend, ¡°Preston,e to the principal¡¯s office later. I¡¯ll treat you to the coffee I brought back from overseas. I heard it¡¯s the favorite drink of their country¡¯s queen.¡± ¡°Looks like I¡¯m in for a treat,¡± Preston¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He strode away with his long legs, passing by Hedy and handing her a business card. His voice was low and elegant. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. 45.63% 16:17 ||| O < Chapter 7 Creath Rises to the Top ¡°Thank you for saving my grandfather. If you get into trouble again, call me.¡± Coming from someone else, this statement might soundughable and pretentious But when it came from Preston¡¯s mouth, it was like a golden ticket to safety. Hedy didn¡¯t y coy and simply epted the business card before leaving. Preston watched her retreating figure and couldn¡¯t help but admire her. In the face of danger, she remained calm and collected, with both courage and wit and exuded a confident and bold aura. Few girls could boast so many qualities at once. ¡°What? Falling in love with her?¡± Kelly teased. ¡°Her personality does seem to suit you. How about you make a direct move and repay her for saving your grandfather?¡± Preston nced at him and didn¡¯t bother to reply. ¡°I put her in the worst¨Cperforming ss, and you are okay with that?¡± He thought Preston would find a way to get her into ss 1 or another better school. ¡°Cream always rises to the top. ss 7 can¡¯t hold her down,¡± Preston calmly responded, his narrow eyes glinting thoughtfully. ¡°You think highly of her!¡± 60.63% O §¤ 16:17 Chapter 7 Cream Rises to the Top 788 Moucherd When Hedy returned to ss 2 of the senior year, the ssroom was already empty. Those students must have felt embarrassed and afraid to face her, so they hastily packed their things and left. She gathered her textbooks and headed towards ss 7. ss 7 was a bit different. It wasn¡¯t located in the newly built teaching building, and that was because of Kelly. Before the school renovation, there weren¡¯t many students, but under Kelly¡¯s leadership, Lowell High School¡¯s reputation grew, attracting many new students. This led to a situation where there were too many senior¨Cyear students to fit into the new ssrooms after the renovation. The higher¨Cups had a meeting and decided that the old teaching building could still be used. The facilities were a bit outdated, and it was a bit farther from the cafeteria and the sports field, but other than that, it was fine. Therefore, it was only natural to assign the underperforming ss 7 students to the old teaching building, separated from the other sses by a small grove of trees. Hedy walked through the grove along the cobblestone path, when her phone vibrated in her pocket. She took out her phone, and the words ¡°Low battery. Shutting down¡± appeared on the screen. As a cheap knockoff phone, being able to record a video for such a long time was already pushing its limits. The screen quickly went ck, like a mirror reflecting her tired face. She hadn¡¯t slept since saving Amosst night. It was ironic that the insomnia she had in her previous life now carried over to her new body. ¡°I guess I need to buy more sleeping pills,¡± Hedy murmured to herself as she put the phone back into her pocket. Sleep was a luxury for her without the aid of medication. Someone brushed past her, and the wind carried a faint and peculiar fragrance. It wasn¡¯t like flowers or any kind of chemical scent. At first whiff, it was easy to overlook, but upon closer examination, it brought tranquility and calmness to the mind. Hedy immediately felt a feeling of drowsiness, and it seemed more effective than ten thousand sleeping pillsbined. Hedy instinctively grabbed the wrist of the passerby, wanting to hold onto that fragrance. When she looked up, she met a pair of ink¨Clike eyes. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 The Wise and Mighty Goddess Hedy This person was Preston. He had juste out of the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± he politely inquired, every gesture and movement exuding the demeanor of a noble gentleman. Hedy had saved his grandfather, and based on that alone, he would treat her patiently and distinguish her from other women. The principal¡¯s office is at the end of the grove. ¡°Before I answer this question, I want to know, do you wear any perfume?¡± A sense of urgency shed in Hedy¡¯s eyes. In her past life, she had tried using perfume to aid in sleep, but no fragrance could improve her insomnia, not even aromatherapy. She had no idea what scent Preston carried on him. ¡°No.¡± Preston nced down at the girl¡¯s hand tightly gripping his arm, his eyes flickering slightly. The warmth emanating from the girl¡¯s palm seeped steadily into his veins. Even the coldest person had warm blood flowing within. ¡°In that case, I have a favor to ask.¡± 0.00% 16:18 Chapter 8 The Wise and Mighty Goddess Hedy 288 Vouche Hedy tightened her grip on him, raising her petite face. ¡°I want to sleep with you, every night.¡± Preston was left speechless by her words. A look of astonishment shed across his handsome face. Were all kids nowadays so forward? ¡°You have a unique scent about you that can only be noticed up close. This fragrance can alleviate my insomnia, and I want to sleep with you around.¡± Hedy exined her intention. God knows how much she longed for a peaceful slumber. She even felt a bit regretful that she didn¡¯t get closer to him when she epted his business card earlier, which would have allowed her to discover it sooner. The man fell silent, seemingly processing this strange situation. After a moment, he nodded slightly, his voice elegant, ¡°If your parents don¡¯t mind, I can do that for you.¡± She was her grandfather¡¯s savior, and he was single, with no fianc¨¦e, so there were no other considerations to take into ount. Simply keeping herpany during sleep wouldn¡¯t be an issue. ¡°Thank you,¡± Hedy released Preston¡¯s wrist, returning to her previous cold and aloof demeanor. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Preston nced at his watch. ¡°School ends at 5:30 p.m., and at that time, I will arrange for the driver 12.56% 16:18 Chapter The Wee and ighty Goddess Hendy to pick you up at the school gate. If there are no other issues, I¡¯ll head back to the office.¡± The King Family had a branch in San Francisco. ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy nodded and continued walking towards the old school building. After about five minutes, Hedy arrived at her destination. It differed from her memory of the school building. In the original host¡¯s recollection, the exterior of the old building had weathered walls, unattractive in color, but the facilities were intact. However, the current building resembled a haunted house from a horror movie. Large patches of the wall were peeling off, revealing red bricks in some ces. Weeds grew around the building, with one particr nt towering even higher than Hedy. Frowning slightly, Hedy followed the signposts and arrived at the entrance of ss 7 of the senior year. The ssroom door was tightly shut, covered in all sorts of graffiti. She pushed open the door. Everyone inside was half¨Ckneeling, their left hands behind their backs, and their right hands extended toward her as if waiting for divine blessings. They murmured words in unison: ¡°Wise and mighty Goddess Hedy, please ascend to the throne, wield your scepter, and dispel the mist and darkness!¡± m. Chapter 8 The Wise and Mighty Goddess Hardy Hedy expressionlessly closed the door. A few seconds passed. She opened the door again. ¡°Wise and mighty Goddess Hedy, please ascend to the throne, wield your scepter, and dispel the mist and darkness!¡± Same actions, same lines, same crowd ¨C it felt like copy and paste. Hedy remained silent. ¡°Goddess Hedy, don¡¯t close the door, there is nothing wrong with the way you open it!¡± The leading boy, afraid that Hedy would close the door again, quickly stood up and walked up to her. He had a handsome face, silver¨Cwhite short hair, an earring, and a skull ring on his hand, giving off a trendy and rebellious vibe. ¡°I¡¯m Sun Miller, you can call me Sun.¡± ¡°We have a rule in ss 7: whoever has the highestbat power is the boss.¡± ¡°Before you came, I was the boss of ss 7, but during the assembly, I was in the front row and saw the video you recorded of the fight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t beat you, so I decided to step down and make way for you. From now on, you are the boss of ss 7, with the title ¡®Goddess Hedy!¡°¡± As he finished his words, the surrounding students eximed with excitement. 13.66% 16:18 Chat The Wae and light # ** Hedy didn¡¯t want to pay attention to these overly dramatic students, so she found a quiet corner, sat down, and began reading her book. ¡°Goddess Hedy seems so aloof¡­ but it¡¯s because she is cold and cool that we want to call her Goddess Hedy!¡± ¡°Goddess Hedy is so beautiful, we have to nominate her for the school beauty rankings, right?¡± ¡°We all need to vote. She is the representative of ss 7!¡± The students were full of enthusiasm, but Sun smirked and said, ¡°I won¡¯t vote for Goddess Hedy. You guys go ahead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re voting for your girlfriend, aren¡¯t you?¡± Everyone rolled their eyes. The bell rang, signaling the start of sses. However, none of the four teachers scheduled for the morning sses showed up. The lessons turned into self¨Cstudy periods. If this had happened in any other ss, the students would have reported it to the relevant authorities, angrily questioning whether they were wasting their tuition fees. But in ss 7, the students just enjoyed it. Eating, sleeping, and ying games during self¨Cstudy ss¨Cwasn¡¯t it blissful? The students didn¡¯t feel like studying, and the teachers didn¡¯t feel like teaching. Both parties silently agreed not to report the situation. As a result, ss 7¡¯s academic performance continued to decline. Hedy didn¡¯t care about these things. 57.68% 16:18 ||| O < Chapter & The Wise and Mighty Goddes Hedy She only wanted to win the monthly exams. It was lunchtime. Seeing Hedy still engrossed in her book, looking genuinely focused, they didn¡¯t disturb her. By the time Hedy looked up again, the ssroom was empty, and all that remained was the sound of the gentle breeze rustling the leaves. She closed her textbook and set out to have lunch outside the school. As an elite high school, the prices in Lowell High School¡¯s cafeteria were not affordable for her wallet. She found an inexpensive restaurant with no one around, ordered a cheap and satisfying curry rice, and sat in an inconspicuous corner. Halfway through the meal, the restaurant weed its second customer, and it was none other than Sun, the former leader of ss 7. This surprised Hedy slightly. Except for her, everyone at Lowell High School came from prestigious backgrounds, and Sun was among the top¨Ctier students. The Miller Family, to which Sun belonged, was one of the longstanding wealthy families in San Francisco. Why would someone from such a prestigious family be in a ce with this level of expenditure? Bang! The restaurant door was forcefully pushed open, and a group of hooligans entered. Probably because of Sun¡¯s striking silver hair, they immediately This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. 74.36% < 16:18 Chapter 8 The Wise and Mighty Goddess Mody noticed him. The leader of the group directly sat across from Sun. ¡°Well, well, isn¡¯t this the young master of the Miller Family? What brings you to this humble eatery instead of having steak and seafood today? Experiencing the life of themon folks?¡± ¡°Spit it out if you have something to say,¡± Sun replied impatiently, his face filled with annoyance. The young hooligan responded, ¡°I¡¯m short on cash. Can you give me some money?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯recking a father¡¯s love. You wanna call me Dad?¡± Sun was not one to be trifled with and immediately fired back. The way they came straight for money asking their dad for pocket money. Manage as no different from a child ¡°Who the fuck do you think you¡¯re talking to?¡± The hooligans surrounded Sun. ¡°Looking for a fight, huh?¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Pulling off the Coolest Fight with the Calmest Expression! Generally speaking, hooligans wouldn¡¯t easily provoke children from prestigious families. Their families hadrge businesses and intricateworks of influence behind them. But Sun was different. The old Mr. Miller, Sun¡¯s grandfather, was a military man with a stern character. He never coddled his descendants. If his grandson had poor grades, he would be ced in the corresponding ss without any special treatment. If his grandson was bullied, it meant he was weak, and the weak were not worthy of being part of the Miller Family. This attitude resulted in Sun¡¯s background being practically useless. He was a target for anyone, treated like a dog, making him the most pitiful rich second generation. Just as tensions were mounting, the sound of a spoon being ced on a ceramic te came from the side. Hedy had finished eating. It was only then that everyone noticed her presence. ¡°Hedy? What are you doing here?¡± Sun¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Oh, you know each other? She¡¯s quite pretty,¡± Tom, the young hooligan, said, abandoning Sun and approaching Hedy¡¯s table. ¡°So, do you want to stand up for your friend?¡± Hedy calmly wiped her lips without any change in her delicate face. 0.00% 16:18 ||| O < This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 9 Pulling off the Contest Fight with the Catreet Exprescient She had no interest in meddling in others¡® affairs. ¡°She¡¯s just a new ssmate who joined our ss today. We¡¯re not friends. You¡¯ve got it wrong,¡± Sun said, wishing he could p himself. Why did he have to involve Hedy? These hooligans were different from Lisa and Jack! They had a history of violence and criminal records at the police station! ¡°A new ssmate?¡± Tom became interested and pointed at Sun. ¡°Then you don¡¯t know how miserable this kid is. Let me tell you, his family never cares about him. He¡¯s the heir of a big corporation, but we often chase him around and beat him up. Isn¡¯t it funny? Hahaha.¡± Sun looked a bit embarrassed. He didn¡¯t want more people to know about these embarrassing incidents. Goddess Hedy must find it unbelievable and hrious. He stole a nce at Hedy, but to his surprise, there was no hint of mockery in her eyes. She was like a perennially frozenke, impervious to the howling of the biting northern wind, exuding a unique sense of beauty that was detached from the world. Tom was also captivated and halted hisughter. ¡°Hey, girl, how about being my girlfriend?¡± Compared to all those female inte celebrities, this girl was far more beautiful, not just in looks but also in temperament. 15.89% O 16:18 Crestem Fights with the Cat Hedy ignored Tom and walked towards the exit of the restaurant She had no time to waste chatting with these scum. Tom was taken aback. He had been hitting on girls for so many years, and no girl had ever dared to walk away without even ncing at him! ¡°Hey? Can¡¯t you hear Tom?¡± Other hooligans shouted. Tom waved his hand, pretending to be understanding. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let her go. Look at her expression. Maybe her mother died, and she¡¯s in a hurry to go back for the funeral.¡± Hedy, just one step away from the door, stopped in her tracks. She had her back turned to the group, hiding her facial expression from everyone¡¯s view. They only knew that such remarks would provoke a response from Hedy. Another hooligan provoked her even more. ¡°Tom is smart. He can even observe that. I bet not only did her mother die, but her father also died together!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Sun¡¯s expression changed. Fighting was one thing, insulting was another, but cursing someone¡¯s parents was just too much. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend toy a finger on you.¡± Hedy¡¯s cold voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. She locked the ss door of the restaurant, taking her time. ¡°Because you¡¯re nothing more than maggots living in the sewer, feeding off scraps, thinking you¡¯re as powerful as kings.¡± 31.62% < 16:19 Chapter 9 Putting off the Coles Wight She locked the door from the inside. ¡°But in fact, you are weak and lowly, and you stink all over.¡± Having done all that, she turned around to face the crowd. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret provoking me.¡± Her family was her most important bottom line. ¡°Hedy, calm down!¡± Sun was stunned. Goddess Hedy¡¯s words and actions were just crazy! Couldn¡¯t she first assess the situation around her? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of getting beaten up even worseter? ¡°You think you can y tough, you bitch?¡± The burly hooligan approached Hedy, raising his arm, intending to grab her hair and give her a beating. Hedy also approached him and grabbed his arm, giving it a fierce twist! ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed in agony as his arm snapped, hanging in a grotesque position from his shoulder. The rest of the group froze. What just happened? How was it possible that, in the blink of an eye, the brawniest among them had his arm twisted and broken? And the one who twisted it was a scrawny underage female student? 47.48% III O r 16:19 Chupiter Pulling of the Cedar Fight with the Catest Expres This was absurd! ¡°What are you all staring at? Let¡¯s go! Together!¡± Tom pulled out a knife from his back pocket and called for the others to join in attacking Hedy. He had noticed that this girl had some skills, but they had numbers, so he wasn¡¯t afraid! Facing the oing crowd, Hedy grabbed the utensil holder from a table and flicked it. Whoosh! The forks inside the holder flew like throwing knives, aiming for the faces of Tom¡¯spanions. In a daze, Sun seemed to see a fork graze his nose! Then he saw Hedy charging forward. He saw Hedy swiftly and effortlessly take down Tom¡¯spanions one after another, using moves that belonged in action movies. The entire process took no more than ten seconds! Soon, Tom was left isted and helpless! ¡°Guys!¡± Tom cried out, looking at his unconscious buddies with terror in his eyes. He swung the knife towards Hedy, yelling, ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Hedy raised her leg high and kicked his wrist, causing the knife to spin like a windmill, soaring high into the air before rapidly descending. Without even looking, she reached out and precisely caught the handle of the knife, then swiftly pulled her arm! 59.94% III 16:19 Chaps & Pulling wh the Cooked Fight with the Cert Snick! A deep, bone¨Cvisible wound appeared on Tom¡¯s arm, blood sttering everywhere! Through the bloodstains, he could see Hedy¡¯s eyes. The girl¡¯s eyes remained calm, even now. As calm as if she were strolling down the street with ssmates. As calm as if she were cutting a piece of steak in a restaurant. As calm¡­ as if she had long been ustomed to doing such things! She was someone who excelled at killing more than they did! A sense of fear shot through Tom¡¯s spine, and he covered his wound, crying and screaming as he ran towards the hospital. ¡°What are you guys doing? My forks, tes, bowls, my tables, chairs, andmps!¡± The restaurant owner stormed out of the kitchen, furious. Sun took out a check and ced it in front of the owner. ¡°Then it¡¯s all good,¡± the owner retreated to the kitchen. Sun approached Hedy with admiration on his face. He had originally thought that Hedy could only deal with pampered people like Lisa. He never expected that she could handle the small¨Ctime thugs without even getting hurt. What was this? Pulling off the coolest fight with the calmest expression! 74.48% ||| r 16:19 88.56% f the high the Chie Sun wished he could be Hedy¡¯s number¨Cone sidekick! 1 Sun asked sincerely, ¡°Goddess Hedy, can I be your disciple? I also want to learn how to fight!¡± He admired the strong the most! ¡°No.¡± Hedy refused coldly, intending to return to Lowell High School. ¡°That¡¯s okay, I can follow you and learn by watching you fight!¡± Sun caught up with her. ¡°By the way, do you have any ns for Saturday? It¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s birthday, and I would like to invite you to her birthday party!¡± Sun mentioned his girlfriend, puffing out his chest and looking proud. ¡°Her name is Mia Garcia, and she¡¯s a student in ss 1 of senior year. Although her grades are not as good as Oliver and Gloria, she¡¯s still in the top 30 of the ss! I¡¯ve been eating only bread for a month just to buy her a birthday gift, hoping to surprise her¡­ Hey, Goddess Hedy, where are you? Wait for me!¡± Goddess Hedy was truly cool and aloof! Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Childe King Asked Me to Pick You Up Due to the disruption caused by Tom and his gang, Hedy was running a bitte in returning to school. Now, it was the peak time for students toe back to campus, and she inevitably became the center of attention due to the incident during the assembly. Groups of students gathered around, pointing and whispering about Hedy. Some looked at her with admiration, while others murmured excitedly. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Hedy, so cool!¡± ¡°She looks amazing with her new hairstyle. The girls at our school have been bombarding the stylists in San Francisco with phone calls!¡± ¡°The students from ss 7 even put her on the ¡®Campus Beauty Rankings,¡® and guess what? She made it to the top fifty in just one made it to the top fifty in just one morning!¡± ¡°That¡¯s understandable. She taught Lisa and her mother a lesson, which was satisfying for everyone. Even I voted for her!¡± ¡°But as a student, shouldn¡¯t studying be the most important thing? Her grades were already not great, and now she transferred to ss 7. What future can she have?¡± ¡°And she canceled the engagement to the Johnson Family. That¡¯s the dumbest decision she has ever made.¡± Thatment received nods of agreement from many students. 0.00% O 16:19 < Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Dupe 10 Old King Achi Ke 20 The ss divide was a challenging gap to bridge. For someone like Hedy, amon farmer¡¯s daughter, it was incredibly difficult to climb up the social ladder within the limited span of her life. The Johnson Family was her only shortcut, but she gave it up. It was such a foolish decision. A boy approached Hedy, rubbing the back of his head shyly. ¡°Hi, Hedy. I admire what you did during the assembly. Can we be friends?¡± His words sparked a chain reaction, and suddenly, many students flocked toward Hedy. ¡°Can I add you as a friend? Here¡¯s my WhatsApp number¡­¡± ¡°Hedy, let¡¯s exchange WhatsApp and hang out sometime!¡± ¡°Do you use Twitter or any other social media, Hedy?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your phone number?¡± Sun widened his eyes and quickly joined in, ¡°Goddess Hedy, I don¡¯t have your contact information yet!¡± On the second floor of a restaurant. Gloria held a cup of fruit tea, her voice gentle. ¡°Hedy is quite popr now.¡± ¡°She gained temporary attention with her video recording trick, but it¡¯s nothingpared to you,¡± Oliver commented, his gaze fixed on Hedy, his eyes narrowed. Every time he looked at her, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the incident 15.91% ||| 16:19 < Chay To Chie King Askate Purou Ob earlier this morning when she called off their engagement and told him to get lost. ¡°Are you still upset that Hedy called off the engagement with you?¡± Gloria lowered her eyelids slightly, her profile exuding a soft and graceful charm. ¡°I simply don¡¯t understand why she dares to treat me, the Johnson Family, like that!¡± Oliver sneered. ¡°I am more than happy to see her call off the engagement!¡± Gloria pondered for a moment. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she liked you so much, but you always gave her the cold shoulder, and her sadness. eventually turned to hatred.¡± ¡°Hate me if she wants!¡± Oliver¡¯s handsome face turned cold. Considering Hedy¡¯s intense three¨Cyear infatuation with him, Gloria¡¯s spection made sense. Love unrequited bred resentment? How absurd! Outside the restaurant, more and more students surrounded Hedy, their eyes filled with anticipation. Hedy lightly said, ¡°I don¡¯t enjoy socializing.¡± With those words, she left, leaving behind a graceful silhouette that captivated everyone. ¡°God, she¡¯s so cool. I love her so much!¡± Hedy¡¯s fanboys and fangirls whispered in excitement. The bell rang on time, and just as Hedy thought the afternoon sses 31.21% ||| O 16.19 5 Chapter 10 Childe King Askavi kde to Pick You would be self¨Cstudy like in the morning, a gentle¨Clooking man in his mid¨Cthirties walked into the ssroom. He was Barty Evan, the teacher in charge of andnguage teacher of ss 7. Barty dressed modestly, wearing sses, with a few teaching books in his left hand and a thermos cup in his right hand. The fragrance of wolfberries wafted from the cup, a typical teacher¡¯s setup. ¡°Before we start the ss, I want to introduce our new ssmate, Hedy. I want you all to be nice to her, got it?¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The students repliedzily. They were already busy protecting Goddess Hedy. They weren¡¯t like those brats from ss 2. ¡°Good. Now turn to page 25 of your textbooks.¡± Mr. Evan switched to teaching mode. The students yawned and snacked, showing little interest. Nevertheless, Mr. Evan taught diligently, fulfilling his duty. Hedy quickly skimmed through the textbook, not paying attention to Mr. Evan¡¯s teaching. To her, Mr. Evan¡¯s teaching method was too temted and only suitable for true beginners. When the bell rang for the end of the ss, the previously drowsy students came alive again. Mr. Evan stood at the podium, looking at those youthful and innocent faces, filled with concern. The students were still young, at an age where they needed to acquire 46.65% ||| 16.19 Chapter 10 Chakle King kaked Me knowledge. He had to convince the other teachers toe back and teach, even though he had already tried several times. He returned to his office and left a pack of cigarettes on the math teacher¡¯s desk. ¡°Mr. Zorn, it¡¯s been a while since you went to ss 7. The kids miss you¡­¡± ¡°It would be crazy if they miss me. Mr. Evan, haven¡¯t you realized the truth yet?¡± Mr. Zorn stopped writing. ¡°Let¡¯s be frank about it. Those kids in ss 7 are nothing more than abandoned children that the prestigious families and corporations couldn¡¯t care less about. They were simply sent here to attend school. If their parents wanted to nurture them, would they let them stay in ss 7? They can¡¯t even handle themselves properly. All they do is mess around, y on their phones, or sleep. Why bother trying to control them? Why not find a way to get the principal to transfer you out?¡± Mr. Evan fell silent. As the evening approached, hues of rosy colors scattered in the sky. Hedy declined the escort offered by the ss 7 students and walked out of the school alone. ¡°Ms. Ellis, Childe King sent me to pick you up.¡± A casually dressed man approached Hedy. ¡°He is worried that rumors about the two of you sharing a bed will circte and attract unfavorable comments toward you. So he asked me to keep a low key. Pleasee this way.¡± Hedy lifted her gaze slightly and saw an inconspicuous ck car. 63.55% ||| O 16:19 Chapter 10 Childe King Avang Me to Pur ON Although she never cared about public opinions of herself, it was considerate of Preston to arrange it like that. She also didn¡¯t want the news of her sharing a bed with the Childe of the King Family to spread. That man was too famous. She just wanted to get some good sleep duringpleting 30 trial missions. The car drove towards the outskirts and stopped at the entrance of a magnificent vi. The driver quickly got out of the car and respectfully opened the door for Hedy, who was sitting in the backseat. Childe King had said that the King Family owed Ms. Ellis a favor, and she must be treated respectfully. Hedy entered the vi, where the dining room was already prepared with a table full of delicacies, emitting a mouthwatering aroma. A servant stood by with a basin and towel in hand. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± A pleasant and deep male voice sounded, and Hedy saw Preston walking down the stairs slowly with his long strides. Perhaps due to his noble temperament, even a simple staircase felt like a runway for him. There was another man in a ck suit behind him. The man was of simr age, with an ordinary appearance and a deep scar on his forehead that extended into his hairline. He exuded a restrained aura. With just a nce, Hedy knew that he was her counterpart. He was also an assassin, or at least had worked in the profession before. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Assassination ¡°Aiden Darlow, my assistant. You can contact him if you need anything.¡± Preston introduced the man. ¡°I have only one request, and that is to sleep with you,¡± Hedy repeated her intention. After washing her hands, she took a seat at the dining table. Other than that, she didn¡¯t need Preston¡¯s help with anything else. Preston raised an eyebrow slightly. If someone else had said those words, they would have beenbeled as a pervert. He sat across from Hedy, gracefully picking up his cutlery. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about what food you like or can¡¯t eat, but I hope this meal suits your taste.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater,¡± Hedy replied, her gaze slightly lowered. And she didn¡¯t say anything more. In her previous life, she had eaten wild grass and chewed tree bark just to survive. Compared to that, all human food was incredibly delicious. Preston nodded. The word ¡°vignt¡± was no longer sufficient to describe the girl before him. She hadpletely sealed herself off, impervious to even the slightest breeze. Naturally, there was no need for her to be on guard against anything else. Chapter 11 AceaKB?NABOR She was only eighteen years old. What had caused her to be this way? Was such a drastic change in her temperament the result of the unrequited love for her fianc¨¦? The meal proceeded in silence. Thankfully, both Hedy and Preston were experienced individuals who could adapt to different situations. Unlike the servant nearby, who was already fidgeting due to the overwhelming awkwardness. After dinner, Hedy made her way to Preston¡¯s bedroom. The bedroom followed a minimalist design with cool¨Ctoned colors. There weren¡¯t many items present, but each one was undoubtedly expensive. ¡°Ms. Ellis, the bathroom is on the left. Everything you need is prepared. Childe King is handling business in the study and will join youter to sleep,¡± the servant said, wearing a somewhat bashful expression. Who could have imagined that Childe King, the dream man of countless young girls, would one day be sleeping with a rural high school girl? It would certainly shock many people if this news got out! Meanwhile, Preston finished his tasks and headed towards the bedroom. Pushing open the door, he found the young girl leaning against the headboard, studying her textbooks. The warm orange glow in the room softened her cold and sharp aura, making her profile appear particrly gentle. 12.71% 16:20 O < Chapter 11 Apsatsmation Upon hearing the noise, she immediately looked up. Emotionless indifference filled her eyes as she regarded him as if she were looking at an emotionless sleep machine. Prestony on the other side of the bed. Hedy turned off the lights andy down as well. The two of them shared the same bed. Preston could feel Hedy shifting closer and then farther away, seemingly searching for the right distance. Finally, she turned on her side and lightly rested her forehead against his shoulder. This gesture resembled that of a loving couple, filled with intimacy and reliance. Before long, Preston heard the sound of steady and shallow breathing beside him. She had truly fallen asleep quickly. However, Preston didn¡¯t find it as easy to sleep. After so many years of sleeping alone, having a woman suddenly appear by his side would require some time to adjust. During the night, a strong gust of wind rose, apanied by thunderous roars. The flickering light bestowed a momentary brightness upon the darkness, illuminating the vi and revealing over a dozen figures on the vi wall. Preston abruptly opened his eyes, and a hint of coldness shed through his narrow gaze. 27.45% ||| 16.20 Chapter 11 AssGSZ¨ªTATION There were always people trying to get themselves killed. Before he could make any further moves, Hedy, with her arms crossed, leaned against the door and parted her red lips. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Bang! The bedroom door was kicked open by one intruder, and he quickly assessed the situation inside the room. Prepared in advance, Hedy struck him with a fierce punch to his nose and eyes, catching him off guard! ¡°Ahh!¡± The intruder instinctively closed his eyes, and with his gun in hand, he fired in Hedy¡¯s direction. At the very moment he pulled the trigger, Hedy raised his arm, causing the bullet to hit the ceiling. She then delivered a knee strike to his abdomen, disarmed him, and pulled the trigger herself. Bang! A gunshot to the head! The intruder fell to the ground, unaware of who had taken his life. Everything happened in the blink of an eye! The sound of gunfire attracted the other intruders, and they came rushing from all directions. Hedy remained calm andposed. Stepping out of the bedroom, she held a ck handgun with her left hand, and with four shots to the left 40.99% ||| 16:20 Chapter 11 Assassination P and two to the right, she took down six assants, her aim wless The remaining intruders became more cautious, closing in for a closer attack. One of them attempted to ambush Hedy at a corner. Hedy leaned back, quickly got up, and grabbed his wrist. With a swift joint lock, she restrained him and raised her hand to fire a shot at the frosted ss of the balcony. Bang! The person hiding behind the ss, nning tounch a surprise attack, died instantly! Then, Hedy swiftly aimed for the intruder in front of her and executed a headshot with cold brutality and a touch of elegance. The enemy¡¯s numbers were rapidly decreasing! The battle continued. But the oue was already clear. Aiden rushed into the bedroom and found Preston leaning against the railing, observing the battle below. The hazy light illuminated him, giving his stunning and captivating face an enchanting and mesmerizing allure. He lightly swirled the red wine ss in his hand, as if enjoying a magnificent waltz. Aiden was taken aback. ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange for a weak man like me to be protected by a fierce and formidable beauty?¡± Preston chuckled softly, unable to conceal his astonishment in his 53.54% ||| O < 16:20 Chapter 11 Apzezainab eyes. He guessed that his grandfather must have been equally shocked when she saved him. Aiden¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that you were a weak man when you pinned me down and beat me up.¡± ¡°What do you think of her skills?¡± he asked his assistant. Aiden observed for a moment, and then his pupils contracted slightly. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. It was easiest for those of the same profession to recognize each other. Hedy¡¯s agility, awareness, and habit of going for headshots with precision spoke volumes ¨C she was an assassin. Compared to elusive secret agents and mercenaries who believed money ruled, assassins were colder, more ruthless, fiercer, and more powerful. In their world, there was no patriotism, no money, only life and death! ¡°She¡¯s an assassin,¡± Aiden said with certainty. Preston paused the swaying of his wine ss. He had considered the possibility that Hedy had received training from a martial arts master. He also thought she might know a former soldier and was thus familiar with firearms. But it had never crossed his mind that Hedy was an assassin. ¡°She¡¯s better than me, and she reminds me of Queen,¡± Aiden, usually 67.16% C < 16:20 Chapter 11 Assassination Y economical with words, added a rarement. He had been fortunate enough to witness Queen in action on a mission, and he believed that she truly embodied the essence of a Queen. The girl before them was no less than Queen! Preston finished his ss of red wine in one gulp, his deep eyes gleaming with hidden thoughts. The investigation on Hedy had indeed omitted many details! Downstairs. Hedy dealt with thest intruder and looked up at Preston, her tone calm. ¡°Now I¡¯ve paid the rent.¡± She was living in his ce and eating his food, and she had to pay him. Paying the rent by killing? Preston chuckled and looked down at her. ¡°Sure.¡± The young girl stood among the pile of bodies, with a few specks of blood staining her delicate and beautiful face, unexpectedly enhancing her allure. Like a flower that blooms on the brink of death, the closer it gets to hell, the more passionately captivating it bes. The awakened servants exchanged a nce and silently cleaned up the scene. They were cultivated by the King Family, not mere monthly wage- earning maids and security guards from thebor market. 30.13% 16:20 That night, Hedy slept particrlyfortably. Despite a minor interruption, she enjoyed a restful sleep she hadn¡¯t had in a long time. When she woke up, Preston was no longer by her side. As the leader of a prominent family, he naturally had more important matters to attend to. After having breakfast, Hedy was sent by the driver to Lowell High School. Just as they arrived near the school, before the driver even parked the car, Hedy saw Sun confronting a certain male student from a distance. Behind the boy stood a short-haired girl with a beautiful appearance. A crowd had gathered around them. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 A 15¨CDay Miracle ¡°Why are you holding my girlfriend¡¯s hand?¡± Sun red at the boy. ¡°What do you mean your girlfriend? Mia is my girlfriend!¡± Jayden, the boy, tightly held the hand of the short¨Chaired girl. Jayden, a student in ss 1, Senior 3, top ten in grade. ¡°Nonsense! Mia is my girlfriend! Everyone in ss 7 saw her confess her feelings to me!¡± Sun grabbed Mia¡¯s other hand, his gaze fierce. Mia shook off Sun¡¯s hand. ¡°Sun, it was just a prank.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sun couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Mia took a deep breath. ¡°My friends told me that you, the leader of ss 7, had an entric personality, and they asked if I could conquer you. I said I could, and then I tried.¡± ¡°Tried¡­?¡± Sun repeated with difficulty. She tried. He believed it. And now she was telling him that it was all just a joke? ¡°I admit that my intentions were wrong, but I was your girlfriend for a month!¡± Mia justified herself. ¡°You are just a mediocre student from ss 7. Is it your honor that you once had a top student as your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Honor¡­?¡± Sun¡¯s mind buzzed. 0.00% ||| 16:20 Chapter 12 A 15 Day Miracle 2AR Vout So he had sunk so low that even being deceived should be considered a gift from the deceiver? ¡°Do you understand now? Mia never intended to confess her feelings to you for real!¡± Jayden looked annoyed. At this point, Sun had nothing more to say. His throat felt dry as he took out the ne he had saved up for a month and stared at Mia. He let go of it, dropping it on the ground. It was his heart he hadn¡¯t had the chance to give. He turned away, his heart heavy with disappointment. ¡°Who gave you the confidence to think that Mia would like someone from ss 7?¡± Jayden pressed on, seeking to humiliate Sun further. ¡°Was it that new student in your ss, Hedy? That scheming bitch who only knows how to secretly record videos?¡± Sun, who was about to leave, suddenly turned around and punched Jayden in the face, anger seething within him. ¡°How dare you talk about Goddess Hedy like that?¡± Hedy might be aloof and reserved, but she had never looked at them with disdain or disgust in her eyes. And Hedy almost saved him from Tom¡¯s bullying. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to speak about Hedy like this! ¡°Sun, are you out of your mind?¡± Mia was dumbfounded. Sun didn¡¯t stand up for her against Jayden; instead, he defended Hedy. What did that mean? 13.02% ||| r 16.20 Chapter 12 A 15¨CDay Miracle Was she, Mia, not even worthparing to that vige girl Hedy? Jayden touched the corner of his mouth and retaliated with a punch. ¡°Sun!¡± Students from ss 7 immediately rushed to beat up Jayden upon seeing Sun getting hit. ¡°Jayden!¡± Students from ss 1 saw their ssmates being attacked and joined the brawl. Sharp¨Ceyed students promptly reported the incident to the relevant teachers. Mr. Evan was the first to arrive, and it took all his strength to separate Sun and Jayden. ¡°Sun, what are you doing?¡± With the arrival of the teacher, the fight subsided, and both groups had bruises on their faces. ¡°He insulted Goddess Hedy!¡± Sun pointed at Jayden. ¡°Even in the face of a big issue, we must act reasonably. You are students, what¡¯s the difference between you and street thugs if you resort to fighting?¡± Mr. Evan scolded loudly. The crowd nodded in agreement. See, that was why teachers were teachers. They were mature andposed. ¡°See, trash is just trash. No matter how much you teach them, it¡¯s pointless,¡± Ms. Lee, the teacher in charge of ss 2,mented as she walked over. Smack! Mr. Evan threw a punch, grabbing Ms. Lee by her cor in a fit of 28.43% III J 16:20 Chapter 12 A 15 Day Miracle rage. ¡°Who the hell gave you the right to call my students trash? They¡¯re not trash! They are living, breathing human beings! You can¡¯t humiliate them like this!¡± The crowd stood in stunned silence. Weren¡¯t they supposed to be reasonable and not resort to violence as educated students? ¡°Mr. Evan, let me go!¡± Many teachers hurriedly arrived and separated Mr. Evan and Ms. Lee. ¡°Mr. Evan! You are a man, how can you hit a woman!¡± Ms. Lee screamed, covering her eyes. ¡°Trash teachers teaching trash students, trash students studying in a trashed building ¨C the perfect match! Perfect match!¡± ¡°ss 7 students are indeed all trash. I can step on the answer sheet with my foot and still get a higher score than them!¡± Jayden¡¯s expression was full of disdain. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Students of ss 1 echoed in agreement. ¡°Hedy isn¡¯t anything special,¡± Miaunched a direct attack on Hedy. ¡°She was just dragging everyone down in ss 2, and now she goes to ss 7 and bes their ¡®Goddess Hedy.¡® It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Sun shouted. He had heard the word ¡°trash¡± enough! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that stepping on the answer sheet would give you a higher score than us? Then let¡¯s compare our results in the monthly exam! If our scores are higher than yours, you, you, you, and all of you 42.75% ? 16.20 < Chapter 12 A 15¨CDay Miracie Sun pointed his index finger sessively at Ms. Lee, Jayden, Mia, and the ss 1 students who participated in the fight. ¡°You all must apologize to ss 7 and Goddess Hedy!¡± This was the only and most powerful counterattack! After saying that, Sun led the ss 7 students away. Once the fiercely spirited students returned to their ssroom, they slumped down, their faces filled with frustration and a sense of powerlessness. ¡°Sun, I admit you looked cool when you were talking trash, but how are we going to beat those academic geniuses in the monthly exam?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I have no idea. I was just acting on impulse!¡± Sun banged his head against the wall, wishing he could find a tofu to smash himself with. ¡°Uh¨Coh! Mr. Evan is going to be fired!¡± a ssmate rushed in from outside. ¡°Ms. Lee went toin to the principal about Mr. Evan, saying that he was violent towards women and unworthy of being a teacher. The principal noticed that our ss¡¯s performance has declined since Mr. Evan took over, so they said if our ss¡¯s average score in this month¡¯s exam is still below passing, they will directly fire Mr. Evan!¡± Everyone grew anxious. ¡°Ms. Lee has the nerve to say that Mr. Evan is unworthy of being a teacher? Wasn¡¯t it she who went up and asked Goddess Hedy to apologize to Lisa and her child when Goddess Hedy was being ndered? She¡¯s the one who¡¯s unworthy of being a teacher!¡± 58.48% ||| 16.20 < Chapter 12 A 15 Day Mas ¡°How can we possibly pass? All of our textbooks are new except for the table of contents!¡± ¡°Physically assaulting someone is a stain on a teaching career. If he leaves Lowell High School, will any other school hire him?¡± ¡°I remember Mr. Evan¡¯s family is very poor. They even sold their sheep to scrape together the money for his journey to Lowell High School. If he loses this job, then their family¡­¡± The bell for ss rang. Mr. Evan returned to ss 7 with a calm expression. Today¡¯s first period wasnguage ss. ¡°Turn to page thirty in your textbooks.¡± He said calmly, picking up the chalk to write on the ckboard. However, his arm trembled uncontrobly. It was wrong of him to resort to violence. But he had reached his breaking point. Why should children who struggle academically be subjected to such humiliation? Some girls started crying, and a few boys also wiped their tears away. ¡°Is crying going to help? Instead of crying, use your time wisely to study and find a way to surpass ss 1!¡± Sun almost snapped his pen in frustration. He not only wanted to pass the exams, but he also wanted to defeat ss 1 and make them and Ms. Lee apologize to them! 75.68% ||| O This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. 16:20 D 90.10% Chapter 12 A 15¨CDay Miracle ¡°It¡¯s useless. There are only 15 days left until the exams. Unless a miracle happens, you won¡¯t be able to beat ss 1,¡± Mr. Evan said, lowering his arm and speaking in a calm tone. The gap between ss 7 and ss 1 was too vast. They were like clouds in the sky and mud on the ground ¨C how could theypare? ¡°Give me 15 days, and I¡¯ll make the miracle happen.¡± Hedy appeared at the ssroom door and said. If it weren¡¯t for Jayden insulting her, Sun wouldn¡¯t have taken action, and it wouldn¡¯t have led to the brawl between the two sses or Mr. Evan striking Ms. Lee. Since this whole situation started because of her, she would resolve it herself. She could teach these students through the way the organization educated killers. It was a method different from the cramming approach of the school. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 He Likes Both Versions of Hedy As Hedy¡¯s words fell, an awkward atmosphere engulfed the room. ¡°Um, well¡­¡± Sun tugged at his hair, struggling to find the right words. ¡°Goddess Hedy, have you forgotten that you scored lower than me in thest exam?¡± Although they weren¡¯t on par with ss 1, they had received elite education since childhood, giving them a significant head startpared to Hedy, who came from the countryside. Therefore, Hedy¡¯s statement was quite awkward¡­.. Mr. Evan was left speechless, feeling like the kids had gone mad in their desire to surpass ss 1. But in the next moment, Mr. Evan¡¯s expression changed. He saw Hedy walk up to the podium, pick up his textbook, and start teaching the content from page thirty. Her approach was different from his. Hedy¡¯s perspective was sharp, condensing what he would teach in one ss into a ten¨Cminute presentation. What was even more remarkable was that she didn¡¯t useplicated vocabry. Instead, she took a gradual and magical approach with her words. The students were initially puzzled, but as they listened attentively and followed along, they unknowingly entered a state of focused learning. 0.00% < 16:20 Chapter 13 He Likes in versions of Petty Mr. Evan had never seen the students in ss 7 behave so well The girl standing on the podium seemed more like a teacher than he did! How was it possible, considering her previous poor academic performance? Mr. Evan couldn¡¯t figure it out, and couldn¡¯t continue thinking about it. His thoughts were captivated by Hedy, and like the students, he too became engrossed in her lecture. Time ticked away. The bell rang. Startled by the dismissal bell, the students, who had been immersed in the ocean of knowledge, snapped back to reality. They looked at each other, their faces disying expressions of astonishment. Goddess Hedy not only taught the ss but covered the content of three sses in a single session, and the key point was that they all understood it! The knowledge and theories that were once iprehensible were now imprinted clearly in their minds, like the protagonist in a martial arts story who had his meridians opened by a master! It felt so great! ¡°Take a ten-minute break. In the next ss, we¡¯ll cover physics, followed by history in the ss after, and chemistry for the final ss,¡± Hedy¡¯s tone remained as calm as ever. Mr. Evan was stunned! 14.61% 111 J 16:20 Chapter 13 He Likes Bath Versions of Medy Did Hedy n to teach all the subjects? Was she a student or a teacher? While Mr. Evan was still puzzled, the students, led by Sun, had ¡°Yes, Goddess Hedy!¡± Hedy didn¡¯t correct their address. Her name was just a codename; what they called her didn¡¯t matter. In the second ss, Hedy taught physics. In the third ss, she covered history. And for the final ss of the morning, she delved into chemistry. Whether it was humanities or sciences, stories or forms, Hedy effortlessly presented everything and imparted knowledge to the students in a unique way, enabling the students to understand and learn. After listening to the remaining three sses, Mr. Evan¡¯s doubts vanishedpletely, leaving him with just one thought ¨C ¡ª Perhaps, under Hedy¡¯s guidance, ss 7 could truly create a miracle! ¡°When are you gonna stop watching?¡± In the principal¡¯s office, Kelly approached the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, and standing beside him was the handsome man, Preston. From this angle, they could see the scene inside the ssroom of ss 29.18% ||| ? 16.20 7. 7. Although they were far away and couldn¡¯t hear the voices inside, the fact that ¡°Hedy was teaching¡± was evident enough. ¡°Are you falling for Hedy?¡± Kelly asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about falling for her?¡± Preston retorted. Kelly was taken aback. ¡°Hey, are you serious?¡± Women who wanted to pursue Preston had lined up from the USA to other countries, including exotic princesses and queens. And yet, here in San Francisco, Preston himself was paying attention to a high school girl from the countryside? ¡°It¡¯s only natural for humans to be attracted to someone exceptional. I¡¯m no exception.¡± Preston said, a slight curve forming on his thin lips as he gazed at Hedy through the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. The girl at the podium waspletely focused, asionally writing a few words on the ckboard before turning back to exin, eliciting unanimous nods from the students. This reminded him of the previous night when he stood upstairs, watching her kill and say, ¡°Now I¡¯ve paid the rent.¡± On one hand, she was ruthless and decisive, wielding her skills effortlessly as she killed someone. On the other hand, she was attentive and patient, guiding students through the realm of knowledge. He had to admit that both versions of Hedy appealed to him. 43.16% ||| < 16.20 Chapter 13 | kas Beth Versang af vindy ¡°Well then!¡± Kelly climbed onto the boss chair and sat on it, his expression serious: ¡°So, are you going to invest in Lowell High School or not? In the three years I¡¯ve been abroad, there has been rampant corruption within Lowell High School. After Lisa left, there have been major financial issues. If you¡¯re willing to fill that gap, I won¡¯t look for anyone else.¡± This was the reason he had called Preston. ¡°When have I ever turned a blind eye to your troubles?¡± Preston ced a card on the desk and pushed it toward Kelly. Today, the campus forum of Lowell High School was buzzing. Apart from the pinned ¡°Vote for Campus Beauty Ranking¡± thread, all other posts were discussing the competition between ss 7 and ss 1 in terms of their monthly exam scores. The majority of the posts were mocking ss 7 for overestimating themselves. Only a small portion of them expressed the opinion that no matter how one looked at it, Mia and Jayden were in the wrong. Mia had yed with Sun¡¯s feelings, and Jayden had insulted Hedy. Mr. Evan¡¯s act of violence was driven by his concern for the students. These posts received mediocre responses, but the ones expressing support for Mia and Jayden generated high levels of engagement. Those students who had barely learned the basics of proper behavior had mastered the art of ttery. At that moment, a new post appeared titled: 58.81% ||| 16:21 Chapter 13 He Ulkes Roth Vereigns of Hudy ¡°Breaking News! ¡®Goddess Hedy¡® Personally Teaching ss 7 Students ¨C Pictures and Evidence Included!¡± The poster imed to have passed by the old teaching building and discovered the so¨Ccalled ¡°Goddess Hedy¡± giving a lecture at the podium. He immediately snapped a photo with his phone to share with everyone. Due to time constraints, he didn¡¯t have a chance to listen carefully, but it didn¡¯t stop him from finding the scene amusing. Within three minutes, thements below the post were filled withughter. Even those who had previously spoken positively about Hedy and ss 7 chose to remain silent. They were at a loss for words. Hedy teaching the students was seen as no different from ¡°the blind leading the mute to deliver a message to the deaf¡°. Days passed by amidst the mockery. On the day before the uing monthly exams, during lunchtime, Hedy finished her meal and went to the library to gather some reference books. Sun followed her. The library was crowded with people. ¡°Hey, Goddess Hedy, there are two seats here!¡± Sun waved at Hedy. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. But as they turned around, they saw the two people they least wanted 75.84% ||| < 16:21 89.83% Chapter 13 He Like Both Varastom z? kiedy to see: Mia and Jayden. ¡°We¡¯re taking these two seats, so why don¡¯t you two leave?¡± Jayden shooed them away. ¡°We have to leave just because you want us to leave? Don¡¯t you know firste, first served?¡± Sun¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°That depends. Sun, do you think it¡¯s more useful for the top students to study here or for the underachievers?¡± Mia held onto Jayden¡¯s arm, her eyes full of disdain. ¡°Or do you think that by reading a few more books here, you¡¯ll surpass ss 1 in the exams?¡± Sun clenched his fists, feeling the urge to start a fight once again. Hedy walked over, cing her reference books on the table and casually looking at Jayden and Mia. ¡°Are you leaving on your own, or do I have to kick you out?¡± When it came to matters that could be resolved physically, Hedy always preferred action over words. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Hedy VS Gloria Hedy¡¯s remark sent Jayden and Mia into a panic. The entire school knew about Hedy¡¯s brutal beating of Lisa and her child. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t bear her beating¡­ ¡°Hedy, is violence all you can resort to?¡± A soft and gentle voice echoed through the air, capturing everyone¡¯s attention. It was Gloria, descending from the second floor of the library. She held world¨Crenowned ssics in her arms, dressed in a snow- white high¨Cend designer dress, with her long hair softly curled and cascading over her shoulders. She exuded an elegant and graceful aura. The crowd around them immediately grew restless. ¡°Gloria Rossi! Oh¡­ this is the closest I¡¯ve ever been to a goddess!¡± ¡°She¡¯s walking towards Hedy!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, aren¡¯t these two love rivals? They both like Oliver!¡± ¡°This is going to be interesting!¡± Gloria stopped in front of Hedy, her beautiful face now bearing a touch of authority. ¡°As the president of the Student Union, I have the right to take disciplinary action against you if youy hands on Jayden and Mia.¡± 0.00% O > 1621 Chymystens 14 +edy VS Eesti Her words sounded just and proper, but there was an ulterior motive behind them. Hedy¡¯s recent fame at Lowell High School was skyrocketing. Many people were even specting about who was more suitable for Oliver between Hedy and Gloria, and whether Oliver would reconsider his choices. Now, she would show the world who, between her and Hedy, was truly superior! ¡°When Jayden wanted to take the seats, why didn¡¯t I see you flexing your authority?¡± Hedy calmly retorted, her lowered eyshes concealing the anger in her eyes. ¡°I only saw you picking a fight, but I didn¡¯t see Jayden trying to take your seats,¡± Gloria was lying. This corner of the library was a blind spot, and except for the parties involved, no one knew exactly what had happened earlier. In this situation, based on the reputation she had umted, whatever Gloria said would be taken as the truth! The students unquestionably believed in Gloria. As the students around heard that Hedy wanted to fight in the library and falsely used others, the looks in their eyes turned hostile. When Hedy beat Lisa and Jack, it was considered self¨Cdefense, and no one had any objections. But now, wanting to fight Jayden and Mia at the slightest provocation and even resorting to lying and deception, wasn¡¯t that inappropriate? 11.64% ||| O < 16:21 Chapter 14 Handy VS Maria ¡°So you only saw me picking a fight?¡± Hedy chuckled coldly ¡°Then may I ask, who was standing on the stairs since 13:17:38? Do you want me to check the surveince footage?¡± She directly exposed Gloria¡¯s hypocrisy, a glint of coldness shing in her eyes. As a professional assassin, she was extremely sensitive to changes in her surroundings, and she was constantly vignt against hidden threats and dangers. The library¡¯s exits and entrances, the clock on the wall, and the nearby students were all within her range of attention. Before Jayden and Mia arrived, Gloria was already standing on the stairs, and she knew clearly what had happened just now. She told a lie just because she wanted to make things difficult for Hedy. But was she capable of handling it? Gloria¡¯s smile froze. Hedy had known she was there all along? And even down to the exact second? ¡°Nonsense! Gloria, we¡¯ll go to the surveince room with you and expose Hedy with the facts!¡± The first of Gloria¡¯s loyal fans expressed their dissatisfaction. Little did they know that Gloria didn¡¯t dare to go to the surveince room. If she did, she would be the one exposed! 25.81% ||| L 16:21 Chapter 14 Hedy V Cria She remained in her spot, her smile faltering. Anyone with a bit of sense could tell something from Gloria¡¯s silence ¡°Don¡¯t try to provoke me, Gloria, or you¡¯ll end up like Lisa and Jack!¡± Hedy warned in a cold tone. She had originally just wanted toplete her mission and revive Cooper. But if someone foolish enough came looking for trouble in front of her¡­ She wouldn¡¯t mind granting their wish! Before Gloria could reply, Oliver briskly walked in and stood in front of her with an angry face. ¡°Hedy, you don¡¯t have to make things difficult for Gloria because of me. If you have any grievances, take it out on me. She¡¯s innocent!¡± Wasn¡¯t Hedy just jealous that he preferred Gloria? ¡°Because of you? Oliver, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± Hedy¡¯s gaze toward Oliver grew even colder. ¡°Gloria brought this upon herself. If you care about her, just tell her to back off and stay away from me!¡± Hedy didn¡¯t want to stay in the library any longer and turned to leave. Sun, who had remained silent for a long time, looked at Mia and then at Jayden. He said, ¡°In this uing exam, ss 7 will surpass ss 1. Just wait and see.¡± ¡°And you,¡± Sun said to Gloria before leaving. 38.41% O 16:21 ¡°Don¡¯t even think about causing trouble for Goddess Hedy, or ss 7 won¡¯t let you go.¡± He had never really thought highly of Gloria. If she offended Goddess Hedy, he would teach her a lesson even though she was a popr girl! Gloria clenched her hand beneath her sleeve, a fleeting trace of malice shing in her eyes. Oliver looked angrily at Hedy¡¯s departing figure, feeling upset inside. How could Hedy speak to him with such a tone? The library returned to its quiet state. One person took out their phone, opened the school¡¯s beauty ranking, and silently cast a vote for Hedy. Others were surprised and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a fan of Gloria? Why aren¡¯t you voting for her?¡± The person said. ¡°Well, it¡¯s just that suddenly I feel like Gloria isn¡¯t as perfect as I thought. On the other hand, Hedy gives off this cool, cold, fierce, and beautiful vibe, and I like it.¡± A day passed in the blink of an eye. The monthly exams arrived as scheduled. Today, the atmosphere at Lowell High School was solemn, as if it were the college entrance examination. The reason behind it was thepetition between ss 7 and ss 1. 51.43% ||| < 16:21 Chapter 14 Ply V Although the other sses were not directly involved, they also had the desire to win. Everyone wanted to prove themselves in this exam. Especially the students from ss 2 of the senior year, who were previously suspended for collectively ndering Hedy. Their punishment had ended, and they were eager to improve their image in front of the entire school through their exam scores. Before entering the exam room, the students from ss 7 gathered together, their hands stacked on top of each other, giving each other encouragement. ¡°For ourselves, for Goddess Hedy, for Mr. Evan!¡± Sun shouted the slogan and looked at Hedy not far away. She didn¡¯t join in. Instead, she sat on the edge of a flower bed, one leg stretched out and the other slightly bent, looking up at the sky, her profile exquisitely captivating. ¡°Goddess Hedy is so lonely¡­¡± he murmured. She had taught them diligently for fifteen days, but she remained detached and cool, maintaining a clear distance from them. She didn¡¯t let others get close to her, nor did she get close to anyone else. The two¨Cday exam officially began. After thest exam, many students gathered on the square, aware of what to expect. Because on therge screen in the square, the rankings and scores of the students would be disyed in a countdown format. Everyone tacitly left the front seats for the students from ss 7 and ss 1 who had been involved in the previous fight. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. 63.81% ||| L 16.21 Chapter 14 Hedy VR Glona The two sses faced each other. With Hedy and Sun leading ss 7 on the left and Jayden and Mia leading ss 1 on the right. Someone captured the scene and uploaded it to the school forum, preparing to provide a live photo and text broadcast for the students who couldn¡¯t be present at the square. Ms. Lee also arrived, and as soon as she arrived, she began talking in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Oh, look, all the students from ss 7 are here? Do you have the nerve toe and check the rankings? Don¡¯t you know your limitations? Do you think Hedy can teach you anything good?¡± Ms. Lee hated Hedy extremely. Back when Hedy was in ss 2, she was always dragging the ss down. At the faculty meeting, Hedy said that Ms. Lee didn¡¯t deserve the title of ¡°teacher,¡± which made her the target of ridicule among her colleagues to this day. And now, Hedy had taken on the role of a ¡°teacher¡± herself, teaching ss 7 for half a month. Ms. Lee wanted to see how many of Hedy¡¯s students would pass! ¡°Ms. Lee, you dislike me, don¡¯t you?¡± Hedy¡¯s gaze fell upon the screen about to disy the rankings. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. If ss 7 beats ss 1, you leave Lowell High School. If ss 7 doesn¡¯t win, I¡¯ll leave Lowell High School. Are you 79.53% ||| 16:21 Chapter 14 Hedy up for it?¡± Hedy¡¯s voice was soft. To her, Ms. Lee was like an insignificant fly¨Cweak and dirty. But this fly buzzed around her all day, making an incessant noise. It would be better to just swat it and have some peace. Ms. Lee was initially taken aback, then burst intoughter, pping her thigh. ¡°Hahaha! Keep dreaming! Do you think you can beat ss 1? Alright, let¡¯s make the bet. If the students you teach can beat ss 1, I¡¯ll quit immediately! But if not, you¡¯ll have to leave Lowell High School!¡± As she finished speaking, the screen began to scroll, and the students¡® emotions were stirred up. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 The Rankings ¡°The rankings are out, let me see who¡¯s at the bottom!¡± ¡°Shit, thest ce isn¡¯t from ss 7? Something¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°Forget about thest ce, there¡¯s not a single student from ss 7 among thest ten or even the last hundred?¡± The ss 1 students started to panic, and even Ms. Lee became slightly nervous. ¡°It must be a system error!¡°¡® Jayden spected. ¡°Yeah, the system must have excluded ss 7,¡± Mia sneered. ¡°Maybe they thought ss 7 always ranksst, so there¡¯s no need to put them on the list!¡± This conclusion was widely epted, and everyone continued to look at the rankings. Just when they thought the situation was true as they spected, a name appeared on the screen. ¡°No. 49, ss 7, Sun Miller.¡± The crowd erupted in astonishment! ¡°Oh my gosh! Sun¡¯s ex¨Cgirlfriend Mia is only ranked 67th this time? How did he perform so well?¡± ¡°Is Hedy¡¯s teaching really that effective?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Hedy used to perform worse than Sun!¡± 0.00% < 17:06 Chapter 15 The Rankings # 288 Vouchers ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason for his remarkable improvement in this exam?¡± Everyone was puzzled. Little did they know, this was just the beginning of their confusion! The screen continued to scroll, and one name after another from ss 7 appeared in the rankings. ¡°No. 42, ss 7¡­¡± ¡°No. 40, ss 7¡­¡± ¡°No. 18, ss 7¡­¡± ¡°No. 12, ss 7¡­¡± When the names of ss 7 students appeared among the top ten, everyone waspletely dumbfounded. How could ss 7 achieve ch outstanding results in just fifteen days? ¡°No. 6, ss 1, Jayden¡­¡± At this point, therge screen changed to a more striking color because the next rankings to be announced were the top five. Everyone held their breath. Someone whispered. ¡°We have¡­ not seen Hedy¡¯s name yet, right?¡± Except for Hedy, the rankings of the other ss 7 students had been revealed. 11.08% 17:05 Chapter 15 The Rankings 288 Vouchers Hedy was a key figure in the ongoing rivalry between ss 7 and ss 1, and it was hard for everyone to ignore her. ¡°Is Hedy fifth?¡± The screen scrolled, ¡°No. 5, ss 1, xxx.¡± ¡°Or maybe fourth?¡± ¡°No. 4, ss 1, xxx.¡± ¡°She¡¯s third?¡± ¡°No. 3, ss 1, Oliver Johnson.¡± ¡°I bet she¡¯s second, and first ce goes to Gloria Rossi!¡± One of Gloria¡¯s loyal fans eximed. However, the information on therge screen quickly contradicted their ims. ¡°No. 2, ss 1, Gloria Rossi.¡® Finally, the scrolling stopped, and the font on the screen erged and bolded: ¡°No. 1, ss 7, Hedy Ellis!¡± At the same time, the rankings of each ss¡¯s average scores were also announced. First ce: ss 7! In an instant.. The audience fell intoplete silence. Even the sound of a falling leaf hitting the ground seemed piercingly 20.61% 17:06 Chapter 15 The Rankings 288 Vouchers loud. Ms. Lee¡¯s face turned pale, Mia trembled all over, and Jayden covered his face. The ss 1 students wore expressions of shock, while students from other sses had their mouths hanging open Compared to them, the ss 7 students remained rtively calm. They had already anticipated this oue. But upon closer inspection, one would notice that they were not asposed as they appeared. Their eyes reddened, their hands clenched tightly, and they slowly released the pent¨Cup resentment they had umted over these days and years. With their achievements, they proved that they were not trash! They had stood up for Godde Hedy and saved Mr. Evan¡¯s job! ¡°Quit! Apologize!¡± Sun shouted with raised arms. The victory was sealed, and it was time to settle the score. ¡°Quit! Apologize!¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The ss 7 students echoed in unison, repeating it over and over again. With all eyes watching, even those who didn¡¯t want to admit defeat had to consider the consequences. Jayden was the first to ept the reality. He walked up to Hedy, bowing and speaking humbly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± 29.84% 17:06 Chapter 15 The Rankings 288 Vouchers Then he proceeded to bow and apologize to every ss 7 student. Students from ss 1 followed suit; they were eager to quickly finish their apologies and leave this cursed ce. Mia, dragging her feet, finally approached Hedy to apologize. She did so half¨Cheartedly, saying, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your honor.¡± Hedy broke her silence since the announcement of the rankings. ¡°Because your e ranked 49th, while you ranked 67th.¡± Mia¡¯s head jerked up. Wasn¡¯t this the exact insult she hurled at Sun back then? Hedy enunciated each word clearly, ¡°You should also feel ashamed. Sun ate cheap bread for a whole month to save money and buy you a birthday gift, yet you yed with the heart of this boy who sincerely cared for you.¡± Mia bit her lower lip and covered her face as she ran away. ¡°Goddess Hedy, it¡¯s so nice of you to get my back!¡± Sun, the tough guy, burst into tears, approaching Hedy with his snot on the verge of flowing. He truly adored Goddess Hedy! Well, it was just admiration! ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts,¡± Hedy replied, turning her face away. At that moment, a male teacher approached from the direction of the principal¡¯s office and handed a dismissal letter to Ms. Lee, who was still lost in her thoughts. 41.93% 17:06 Chapter 15 The Rankings 288 (Vouchers ¡°Ms. Lee, the principal said you should keep your promises and set an example for the students.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The students from ss 7 jumped up joyfully. Student Union Office. Gloria swept the documents off the table, her chest heaving with anger. The once gentle look in her eyes had transformed into a fierce expression. ¡°Why did Hedy get better grades than me?¡± It was just a vacation. How could Hedy be so smart? Last time at the library, as soon as Hedy left, someone went to the surveince room and reviewed the footage. It was confirmed that Gloria had indeed appeared the stairs at ¡°13:17:38¡°. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to make any move! Gloria could only im that she was distracted and didn¡¯t notice what happened outside the stairs. As the president of the Student Union, her every word and action was under scrutiny by the public. This incident spread widely among the students, resulting in a lot of negativements. Even the votes for her on the campus beauty ranking had decreased significantly. Meanwhile, Hedy¡¯s poprity was soaring, surging into the top 20! ¡°I didn¡¯t notice,¡± Gloria took a deep breath and adjusted herself, 55.54% 17:06 Chapter 15 The Rankings 288 Vouchers standing by the window and watching Hedy being surrounded in the square. She muttered to herself, ¡°Hedy, the future is long. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± ¡°Hedy, there¡¯s a long way to go. Just wait and see!¡± ss 7. The students were still buzzing with excitement from their victory over ss 1. They chattered incessantly. Hedy packed her bag, intending to head back to the King Family¡¯s vi. But just as she took a step forward, Sun called out to her, ¡°Goddess Hedy, where are you going?¡± Hedy replied, ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°We have the Lowell High School 20th Anniversary Celebration G tonight. Did you forget? All the shareholders of the school will be there, including the new shareholder, Childe King. Each ss will be performing.¡± Sun grinned. ¡°You just transferred here recently, so you can¡¯t perform with us.¡± Hedy was taken aback. In the original host¡¯s memories, there did seem to be something about a school anniversary celebration. She put down her backpack and sat back down. 68.50% 17:06 Chapter 15 The Rankings 288 (Vouchers In the back row, a male student whispered, ¡°Hey guys, the public ount that specializes in stories about assassins just updated. This time, it¡¯s about the top ace of the assassin world: Queen!¡± Sun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯ll watch it with you. I haven¡¯t brought my phone to school for the past few days because of the exams!¡± ¡°Me too,¡± several boys gathered around. They loved stories about legendary professions like assassins and the tales derived from such professions. The boy with a phone began reading. ¡°Queen came from a poor family in a small vige. Her parents were illegal immigrants, so she had no passport and spent her entire childhood struggling to survive in the dark corners. She had a younger brother, but her parents were addicted to drugs and didn¡¯t care about their well¨C being. To feed her brother, she stole form milk and got her leg broken by the shop owner. To ensure her brother had clothes for winter, she broke into a house to steal clothes but ended up being tied to a tree all night by the homeowner. When she was ten years old, her parents sold her and her brother to a drug dealer. She identally killed the drug dealer and caught the attention of an assassin organization behind her¡­¡± The male student¡¯s voice trailed off when he reached this part. ording to the story, Queen became an assassin at the age of ten. That means the leg¨Cbreaking and being hung from a tree all night happened before she turned ten. What was he doing before he turned ten? Pestering the nanny for toys? Drinking milk and watching TV? Regardless, it couldn¡¯tpare to shouldering the responsibility of supporting a younger brother¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feeling sorry for her?¡± ¡°These are all made up. You don¡¯t believe it, do you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. Besides, who knows if assassins exist in this world?¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 She Sets the Stage on Fire! Laughter filled the room as everyone joked andughed together. In the front row, Hedy closed her eyes and, when she opened them again, she saw the information panel from the system. ¡°Trial mission (1)pleted.¡± ¡°A new mission will be released tomorrow. Stay tuned.¡± Mr. Evan appeared at the ssroom door. ¡°It¡¯s our turn for makeup. Hurry to the dressing room and get ready for the performance!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Sun eximed, leading the students as they rushed out. The ssroom was now empty, with only Hedy flipping through her books. ¡°Hedy, why don¡¯t you go to the dressing room as well? See if you can help with anything,¡± Mr. Evan suggested with a smile. He wanted Hedy to integrate into the group. She was always so solitary. Hedy nodded. There was nothing else for her to do anyway. Watching Hedy¡¯s retreating figure, Mr. Evan pursed his lips. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. As he reflected on the transformation of these students in recent days, an idea slowly formed in his mind. 0.00% 17:06 Chapter 16 She Sets the Stage on Fire! 288 Vouchers In the dressing room. A professional makeup artist hired by the school was applying various cosmetics on the faces of ss 7 students. Hedy leaned against the wall, arms crossed. There was no need for her to help in this area. asionally, girls from other sses blushed as they approached the makeup artist, asking questions like, ¡°Is my eye makeup smudged?¡± or ¡°Can you touch up my makeup?¡± or even ¡°Will I look prettier like this?¡± Their cautious yet excited behavior had one reason: Childe King, the new trustee of Lowell High School, would be attending the party. Childe King was the dream man desired by countless girls worldwide! If they caught Childe King¡¯s attention during this performance, they would instantly climb up the social ladder. Any San Francisco corporation that stood before the King Family would have to bow down! ¡°If I were a girl, I¡¯d want to marry Childe King too!¡± A boy from ss 7 eximed. ¡°Unlike you, I just want to marry Goddess Hedy!¡± the girls from ss 7 said, their voices filled with admiration. Men couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Goddess Hedy! They werepletely conquered by her. On the stage, the host began to liven up the atmosphere. After an impassioned speech, the students took turns performing 13.45% 17.06 Chapter 16 She Sets the Stage on Fire! 288 Vouchers ording to the order determined by the draw. Regardless of the quality of their performances, everyone received a certain amount of apuse. When the host announced the names ¡°Gloria¡± and ¡°Oliver,¡± the apuse reached its peak in the audience. The students erupted in excited cheers. ¡°Gloria, Goddess Gloria!¡± ¡°Oliver, Oliver!¡± These two people were the most popr students at Lowell High School. Even though Oliver had his engagement with Hedy called off, and Gloria had been criticized for the library incident, their status at Lowell High School remained unshakable. On stage, Gloria wore a pue evening gown as she gracefully yed the piano, her neck arched elegantly like a swan. Oliver, dressed in a tailcoat, apanied her with his violin, his focused expression making him look even more handsome. They created a harmonious scene with their instruments. As the music concluded, the apuse grew even more fervent. Some bold boys shouted their love for Gloria, while others rested their chins in their hands, bored and pursing their lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Wasn¡¯t Gloria¡¯s performance good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s wonderful. I¡¯ve just heard it too many times.¡± 30.19% 17:06 Chapter 16 She Sets the Stage on Firel 288 Vouchers It had been three years since Gloria yed the piano at every celebration. Although the pieces she yed were different each time, the piano was always there, and he wasn¡¯t exactly a loyal fan of piano music. He had indeed grown a bit tired of it. He wanted to see something new and exciting. Backstage. The students from ss 7 were getting ready, but just as they were about to perform on stage, the music teacher in charge of ying the drums came over, clutching his stomach. ¡°Ouch, my stomach hurts. I can¡¯t apany you on the drums. You¡¯ll have to find someone else.¡± Then he quickly ran away. The faces of the students changed. ¡°In the piece we chose, the drums are the main apanying instrument. Without the drums, the entire style of the piece will change, right?¡± ¡°Why does it have to be this critical moment? Where can we find someone who can y the drums?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Hedy walked over and extended her hand. ¡°Give me the metronome.¡± The drums, also known as the jazz drums, were rhythmic instruments. Since the beats of the majority of songs were regr, drummers often 45.83% 17:06 Chapter 16 She Sets the Stage on Fire! 288 Vouchers didn¡¯t need to look at sheet music. Instead, they relied on a metronome pre¨Cset in their headphones. With fixed¨Cfrequency pulses, they could urately control the rhythm of the entire piece. ¡°You can y the drums?¡± Sun widened his eyes and handed Hedy the headphones. ¡°A little bit,¡± Hedy replied, putting on the headphones. ying the drums used to be her only outlet for releasing her emotions. And she unexpectedly earned the title of ¡°the greatest drummer of the century¡± ording to media rankings. On stage, the female host beamed with a smile and announced, ¡°Next up, we have the students from ss 7 of the senior year. They will be performing a song called ¡®Natural.¡® Let¡¯s give it up for them!¡± Apuse erupted, filling the air with enthusiasm. ss 7 students took the stage, and the lights dimmed, leaving only a spotlight on Sun. He began singing softly: ¡°Will you hold the line When every one of them is giving up or giving in tell me In this house of mine Nothing everes without a consequence or cost tell me¡­¡± As the introductory singing came to an end, a second spotlight 60.62% 17:06 Chapter 16 She Sets the Stage on Firel 288 Vouchers illuminated the pianist, and the deep and ssical sound of the piano filled the air. The rhythm gradually intensified, and Sun¡¯s voice grew louder. ¡°That¡¯s the price you pay Leave behind your heartache and cast away Rather be the hunter than the prey And you¡¯re standing on the edge face up ¡®Cause you¡¯re a¡­¡± The third spotlight directly illuminated Hedy. She struck the drums, driving the rhythm to a climax. At that moment, Sun also sang out loudly: ¡°Natural! A beating heart of stone You gotta be so cold! To make it in this world Yeah, you¡¯re a natural! Living your life cutthroat You gotta be so cold Yeah, you¡¯re a natural! The piano retreated to a secondary role, and the main rhythm was controlled by the drums. The tight and orderly beats resonated like 75.47% 17-06 Chapter 16 She Sets the Stage on Fire! 288 Vouchers strikes to the core of one¡¯s heart. Under the spotlight, Hedy¡¯s gaze appeared somewhat unfocused and fragmented. Her entire focus was on the metronome in her headphones. This was an incredibly fiery song. Despite its intensity, her beautiful face remained calm, creating a stark contrast with the passionate lead singer, Sun, in front of her. This contrast perfectly aligned with the theme of the song itself: No matter how cruel reality may be, one must be calm and powerful like a hunter, taking the initiative, because you are extraordinary by birth! In the audience. Preston leaned back in his chair, his long legs crossed, ignoring the ttery and small talk from other shareholders as he focused intently on the performance on stage. In his deep, narrow eyes, the image of Hedy¡¯s solo under the lights was imprinted. That girl had set the stage on fire. If she spared a moment to observe the audience, she would see countless expressions of shock and admiration. But she paid no attention to them. And that only made her more captivating. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 The Stage Copsed! The performance concluded with Hedy¡¯s final drum beats. She removed her headphones and was about to leave when Sun caught his breath and shouted into the microphone, ¡°Wise and mighty Goddess Hedy!¡± Hedy looked up, puzzled. The audience below also looked at Sun, equally perplexed. Sun then dropped to one knee, holding the microphone in one hand and extending the other hand towards Hedy, as if awaiting divine favor. The rest of the students from ss 7 also turned their backs to the audience, half¨Ckneeling on the ground, one hand behind their backs and the other reaching towards Hedy. Their young faces were filled with adoration and joy. This scene was something Hedy had witnessed when she first joined ss 7. It was just like this moment. They all spoke in unison with resounding voices: ¡°Please ascend to the throne, wield your scepter, and dispel the fog and darkness!¡± It was originally just a yful remark. 0.00% ||| 17:07 It was a name that was born out of extreme boredom and the influence of their teenage fantasy. But Hedy, like a divine being descended from the heavens, had dispersed the fog around them and allowed them to overtake the long- standing leading ss One in just half a month. She helped them regain their dignity and self¨Cconfidence from the dark corners. Some people had mocked Hedy, iming she was unworthy of being called ¡°Goddess Hedy¡°. But now they were submitting themselves to her, proiming to the world: Hedy indeed deserved the title ¡°Goddess Hedy.¡± ¡°Goddess Hedy! Goddess Hedy!¡± The devoted fans in the audience stood up, cheering and celebrating. ¡°Goddess Hedy! Goddess Hedy!¡± Others joined in, intensifying the atmosphere to the extreme. With a quick response and presence of mind, the host promptly intervened and asked the students from ss 7 to leave the stage. Otherwise, this party would have turned into a personal fan meeting for Hedy. In the audience seats, Gloria listened to louder cheers and apuse than what she had received during her performance, her smile uncontrobly contorting her face. ¡°Gloria, are you feeling unwell?¡± Oliver asked worriedly. 11.26% < 17:07 Chispter 17 The Stage Copsed! 18 288 Voucheri ¡°I¡¯m fine, Oliver, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Gloria quickly adjusted her expression and turned to look at Oliver. However, she noticed that Oliver was no longer looking at her; instead, his gaze was fixed on Hedy¡¯s departing figure, filled with astonishment and admiration. He had no idea that Hedy could y the drums, let alone y them with such passion and coolness. Gloria clenched thece embellishments on her dress. Damn Hedy! Crack! The carefully sewnce tore apart. Backstage. People were bustling around¨Csome were staff members, some had juste off the stage, and some were getting ready for their performance. And there was even a young boy running around, probably the child of one of the staff members. ¡°Goddess Hedy, your drumming was awesome!¡± Sun¡¯s admiration was about to overflow from his eyes. He realized that Hedy was always better than he had imagined. Whether it was inbat, academics, or even ying the drums! How foolish the teacher and students from ss 2 were to bully and look down upon Goddess Hedy! 25.18% ? 17:07 17 G ¡°Thanks.¡± Hedy replied calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll take them to remove their makeup now. See you tomorrow!¡± Sun waved his hand and led his ssmates to the makeup room Hedy checked the time and nned to go home. Just then, a loud noise echoed from above, and the entire stage¡¯s canopy copsed! The power was cut off, the lights vanished instantly, screams filled the air, and mes ran rampant. ¡°Mama! Mom!¡± The little boy cried amidst the chaos. ¡°Baby! Baby, where are you!¡± The boy¡¯s mother anxiously looked around, finally spotting her child five meters away. ¡°Stay where you are, don¡¯t move. I aming to find you!¡± She went against the crowd. ng! Another loud noise came from above as a fractured support beam came crashing down toward the boy! The mother¡¯s eyes widened in horror. She futilely reached out her hand but was pushed away by the crowd. She helplessly watched as her child was about to be struck! In the most critical moment, Hedy rushed over, shielding the boy in her arms and allowing the fractured beam to crash onto her back. The stage copsed even more, and dust filled the air. Outside the stage, Kelly directed the evacuation while the fire hose 37.41% ||| 17:07 was quickly brought in to extinguish the mes. Due to their prompt actions, the casualties were rtively low. Preston surveyed the surroundings, his brows furrowing. Considering the time, Hedy should still be around here. ¡°Looking for Hedy?¡± Kelly said casually, ¡°She might have already left. but even if she hasn¡¯t, with her abilities, this level of ident wouldn¡¯t harm her. Don¡¯t worry.¡± That girl was the fierce woman who could take down an Italian assassin barchanded! Preston thought that made sense and decided to leave, striding away. ¡°My child is under the support beam! That girl named Hedy is also under the support beam! Please save them!¡± The boy¡¯s mother cried out as she passed by Preston. Preston paused and abruptly turned around. Meanwhile, a few security guards pushed away thergest support beam. As they did so, they were stunned. They saw a girl cradling the boy, half¨Ckneeling on the ground. Her other hand was supporting the boy¡¯s head as if she was concerned about any injury to his head. ¡°You¡­¡± The boy¡¯s gaze was vacant, his face covered in dirt and dust. ¡°Go find your mom,¡± Hedy released the boy and slowly stood up. ¡°Goddess Hedy! Are you okay?¡± Sun and the others, who had heard themotion and rushed back, asked anxiously. 51.19% ||| O 17:07 ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hedy¡¯s tone was calm as she brushed off the dust from her clothes and walked away Wherever she passed, people looked at her with admiration in their eyes. After all, not everyone could risk their own lives to save others in life- threatening situations. Seeing that she was walking normally and seemed fine, everyone¡¯s worry subsided, and they went about their own business. ¡°Considering how aloof she usually is, I never expected her to¡­ huh? Preston, where are you?¡± Kelly searched for a while but couldn¡¯t find his friend. Outside the school. The night was deep and the stars shone brightly. Hedy searched for the driver of the King Family across the street. She hadn¡¯t told the driver about the celebration tonight, nor did she know if the driver would still be waiting for her at this hour. While searching, a ck sports car pulled up in front of Hedy. The driver¡¯s window rolled down, revealing the driver¡¯s stunningly handsome face. ¡°Get in.¡± He said. Hedy pursed her lips and directly got into the car, allowing him to 66.07% ||| 17:07 drive her home. Her rtionship with Preston was not particrly close. Even after sharing a bed for so many days, their conversations didn¡¯t exceed ten times. She had her things to attend to, and he had his. They were like two parallel rivers, never intersecting. There was little traffic in the suburbs at night, and within half an hour, Preston parked the car in front of the vi. He got out of the car first. Hedy also stepped out, but just as she was about to go upstairs, Preston called her over. ¡°Come here,¡± he held a first aid kit in his hand. ¡°Take off your school uniform jacket.¡± The weight of that object on her shoulders would surely cause injury unless she had an indestructible body. The young girl before him hadn¡¯t evolved into the realm of the supernatural. Hedy hesitated for a moment, then walked over and sat beside him, unbuttoning the knit jacket.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The jacket slipped off her shoulders, revealing a vest and arge area of striking bruising on her back. The contrast between the bruising and her fair skin created a stark difference. Preston¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. 78.39% ||| O 17:07 91.34% Hedy¡¯s injuries were even more severe than he had anticipated He opened the first aid kit and quickly and gently applied the medicine himself. His deep voice became even lower in the darkness of the night. ¡°Why don¡¯t you cry or scream in pain?¡± Crying out in pain is an instinct for humans and one of the ways they convey information to the outside world. Even a slight bump can make many delicate girls teary¨Ceyed. She was a girl too. ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes showed no emotion. ¡°Screaming in pain exposes your location, and crying not only exposes your location but also depletes the salt your body needs to survive.¡± To stay alive, she couldn¡¯t cry or scream. This was the first rule taught to her in the world she lived in. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 The Girl Who Cries Only in Dreams Preston¡¯s hand paused as he applied the medicine. He only knew she was an assassin, but he had never considered that she could suppress even her survival instincts. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine what kind of life she had led. After a moment, Hedy supported her shoulder and her brows rxed. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. The medicine did indeed make her feel much better. The King Family truly lived up to its reputation as a century¨Cold family in the USA. The effectiveness of this medicine was several times stronger than the ones she had bought at exorbitant prices on the ck market. ¡°Maybe you can try saying something other than ¡®thank you¡® to me.¡± Preston¡¯s chest vibrated as he let out a pleasant chuckle. Despite living under the same roof, they still felt so distant. It made him question his charm. ¡°Then let¡¯s sleep, I¡¯m tired,¡± Hedy responded. Her indifferent eyes sparkled under themplight. Preston was left speechless. Now he was certain that he held no allure to her. 0.00% 17:07 Chap 1 The Chen City With Preston around, Hedy fell asleep quickly. However, tonight was a bit different The little boy in her arms reminded her of her brother, Cooper. In her dream, she was transported back to the poverty¨Cstricken slums where it all began. It was a dirty, chaotic, and impoverished ce, filled with people of different nationalities and various skin colors. Her parents never cared for her, but luckily, the kind old neighbor was a friendly person. He taught her how to read, write, and instilled in her a sense of etiquette and responsibility After the old neighbor passed away, Cooper was born. She knew very well that if she didn¡¯t take care of Cooper, no one else would. She negotiated with the owner of the powdered milk shop, offering herbor in exchange for powdered milk. However, on the day of the settlement, the shop owner deceived her, denying ever making such an agreement because she was just a child. She snatched the powdered milk and ran, only to be surrounded and beaten by a group of men who used her of being a thief.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. No one came to her aid. As winter approached, Hedy washed and dried the clothes her grandfather had left her. 12.45% 17:07 The man next door insisted that the clothes belonged to him and even tied her to a tree as punishment. No one came to her rescue. Preston was abruptly awakened by the cold. His entire sleeve was wet, and a gust of night wind brought an intensified chill. What was happening? Frowning, he turned on the light and found the girl beside him curled up, shedding tears in her sleep. Her tears soaked his clothes. He was startled. This vulnerable, helpless, and agonizingly despairing side of her in her dreams was starkly different from the cold and aloof demeanor she disyed during the day. ¡°Is it only in dreams that you can cry so freely?¡± He hesitantly reached out to wipe away her tears. But the tears continued to flow. Preston¡¯s brow furrowed even deeper. What kind of dream could make her cry like this? Who could bear to see her cry like this? His heart softened, and he pulled the young girl into his embrace, trying to provide her with some sense of security. 26.48% 17:08 Chhagar 18 The Cat War C Clyt Dr. In the dream. Hedy slowly closed her eyes. She felt an immediate warmth enveloping her. She reached out and embraced that warmth. In reality, Preston¡¯s body tensed up. The next morning. Hedy opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was a well¨Cdefined chest of muscles. She sat up abruptly, and the calm expression on her face slowly cracked. ¡°Is it so uneptable to wake up in my arms?¡± Preston chuckled, cing the back of his hand against his lips, his eyes curved gently. Hedy¡¯s expression was so amusing. Yet at the same time, Preston felt a hint of frustration. So many women would willingly throw themselves at him, but here she was, lying in his embrace, expressing such disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t think I ever said that I wanted to sleep in your arms,¡± Hedy pouted. ¡°Really? Then whose hand is resting on my waist?¡± Preston turned his body slightly. As a result, his sleepwear loosened further, revealing his eight¨Cpack abs. 38.34% 17:08 Go Com Dody in C With his cheek supported by his hand, his eyes and brows carried a slight drowsyziness. Paired with his face, which exuded an enchanting and wicked charm, he could be described as a pinnacle of beauty. Hedy nced at his waist and saw her hand resting there. Like being struck by an electric shock, she quickly withdrew her hand, her eyes revealing a hint of embarrassment. With Preston¡¯s upbringing and background, he would never force a woman to be close to him. It was she who took the initiative to embrace him and then med it on him, which was indeed unreasonable. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± Preston stopped smiling and honestly exined what happenedst night. ¡°You cried a lotst night, so I hugged you, hoping to provide somefort. Then, you hugged me back. Perhaps it would make you feel a little better.¡± Perhaps it was the lingering effects of his soft¨Cheartedness fromst night, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see her unhappy now. Hedy fell silent. Preston noticed her fingers slowly clenching and then rxing. ¡°Thank you for yourfort.¡± Hedy¡¯s expression returned to calm. It turned out that the source of that warmth was him. ¡°I still look forward to hearing words other than ¡®thank you¡® from you.¡± 49.71% 17:08 Preston gazed at her for a while, his deep eyes revealing an unknown emotion. Are words other than ¡®thank you¡°? Hedy lowered her gaze, unsure of what Preston wanted to hear from her. She got out of bed, freshened up, and was sent by the driver to Lowell High School. At the same time, she heard a notification sound from the system: ¡°Ding! Trial mission released.¡± ¡°Trial mission (2): Represent Lowell High School and win the inter- school chess tournament. Inter¨Cschool tournament refers to apetition between multiple schools. Chess is an ancient game in the world. Hedy understood the meanings of these two words individually, but when they werebined, she was puzzled. There were no rted memories in the original host¡¯s brain. And during her time at Lowell High School, she hadn¡¯t heard anyone mention this. ¡°Well, looks like I¡¯ll have to ask someone,¡± Hedy leaned back in the back seat, her eyes showing a hint of determination. All she needed was toplete 30 trial missions to revive Cooper, and now she only had 29 left. 64.70% 17:08 Chapter 18 The Cat Who Chine Only in Dreama 2ÖéÖé This inter¨Cschool chess tournament was another challenge she had to conquer. The car stopped at the entrance of Lowell High School, and as Hedy walked into the ssroom of ss 7, a group of people surrounded her before she even had a chance to put down her backpack. Sun, brimming with energy, was the first to speak in excitement. ¡°Goddess Hedy, you¡¯re second now!¡± ¡°What second?¡± Hedy furrowed her brows, not understanding what Sun was trying to convey. ¡°The school beauty rankings!¡± Sun took out his phone, opened the school beauty rankings page, and handed it to Hedy to see. ¡°Right now, you¡¯re the second most¨Cvoted girl in our school. Gloria is in the first ce!¡± The school beauty rankings willst for another month, and if you can surpass Gloria¡¯s votes during this period, you will be the new school beauty of Lowell High School!¡± Hedy nced at the phone. It was a simple data ranking website, with separate photos disyed for the top three, and only the ss and name listed for the rest. Currently, Gloria was in first ce, with a significant lead in votes. Hedy was in second ce, with a respectable number of votes. The third ce belonged to a girl from another ss. Whether intentional or not, Gloria¡¯s photo showed her ying the piano at the celebrationst night. 77.34% 17:08 Chap 1 The surt Whe Ches Only in DreMITER As for Hedy¡¯s photo, it depicted her ying the drums passionately. The backgrounds were the same, the filters were the same, and one could almost sense the scent of gunpowder even from a distance. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in these.¡± Hedy pushed the phone away. If the system required her to im the top spot in the school beauty ranking, she would havepeted with Gloria. But since the system didn¡¯t ask for it, she had no intention to do so. ¡°And this!¡± Sun exited the school beauty rankings and opened the forum page. ¡°Goddess Hedy, you¡¯ve dominated the forum!¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Mr. Evan? ¡°Dominating the forum¡± referred to a person, event, or thing that garnered unprecedented attention on a specific section of an online forum, with numerous rted posts, overwhelming other threads. Hedy looked at Sun¡¯s phone and noticed that the chit¨Cchat section of the Lowell High School forum was filled with topics rted to her. Each thread had a high number of replies and views. ¡°From bottom of the grade to top, what is Hedy¡¯s secret?¡± ¡°I heard Hedy taught all the subjects to ss 7. Is it true?¡± ¡°Not biased, analyzing Hedy¡¯s drumming skills from a professional perspective.¡± ¡°From being a student to bing a teacher, then a drummer, and finally a hero who saved a boy. I¡¯m in love with her, what about you?¡± ¡°Hedy is the true Goddess of Lowell High School. If you disagree, keep it to yourself!¡± ¡°Hey, can anyone here get engaged to me and then dump me? I also want to be transformed like Hedy!¡± At present, the evaluation of Hedy in the forum was consistent. Firstly, she was highly intelligent and excelled academically. Furthermore, she possessed an astonishing ability to teach multiple subjects, leading ss 7 to victory and creating a miracle that would be recorded in the school¡¯s history. 0.00% 17:08 Secondly, her drumming skills were impressive, on par with top drummers in the country. Lastly, beneath her aloof exterior, there must be a passionate heart; or she wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed herself to save others. Why did Hedy undergo such a transformation? Everyone attributed it to Oliver. It was widely known that in Hedy¡¯s three years at Lowell High School, Oliver had never shown her a friendly face. Oliver even openly stated that Gloria was his ideal girlfriend, which was a direct insult to Hedy. Maybe Hedy decided to fight back and prove herself after enduring enough. However, she went a bit overboard and ended up bing a prominent figure in the school. Who doesn¡¯t love a story of turning the tables against all odds? They wished they were Hedy, so they could confront and prove wrong those who had insulted and ridiculed them in the past. The students from ss 2 were filled with regret and personally came to the forum to criticize themselves, wishing that time could turn back. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. In response, everyone sarcastically said, ¡°Now you regret it? Just get lost!¡± Now they regret it? What were they doing earlier? 16.29% 17:08 They collectively lied, and if Hedy hadn¡¯t recorded the video in advance, who could have cleared her name? Speaking of which, everyone began praising Hedy again. They praised her for being strategic. meticulous, and single¨Chandedly taking down the trustee, Jones, and her son, Jack. The more they thought about it, the more amazing she seemed. ¡°Everyone is saying how awesome Goddess Hedy is,¡± Sun grinned. Goddess Hedy was in their ss. And they were super proud of it! Hedy shifted her gaze and looked at Sun. ¡°I have a question for you,¡± she said. Sun might know something about the inter¨Cschool chess tournament. ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡± Sun blinked his eyes eagerly. Before Hedy could speak, a girl rushed in from outside. ¡°Bad news! Mr. Evan¡­ resigned!¡± That statement was like a thunderp, causing a stir in ss 7. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t we pass the exam?¡± Sun widened his eyes in shock. ¡°We not only passed but also scored higher on average than ss 1. Why did Mr.. Evan resign?¡± ¡°Did the students from ss 1 not ept it and y dirty tricks to force Mr. Evan to resign?¡± 31.19% 17:08 Ovepter 1914 Event ¡°If that¡¯s true, I¡¯m going to give them a good beating!¡± The emotions of every one were highly charged, and some boys even rolled up their sleeves, preparing for a fight. The girl gasped for breath. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Mr. Evan resigned, but I saw him holding the resignation letter and walking towards the school gate!¡± As soon as she finished her words, everyone rushed out. So did Hedy. At the school gate. Mr. Evan held the resignation letter with a nostalgic look in his eyes. He wanted to turn around and take onest look at the school¡¯s que, but to his surprise, the students he once taught came running towards him. It brought tears to his eyes. ¡°I was about to say goodbye to you all, but here you are,ing to me,¡± Mr. Evan shook the resignation letter in his hand and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a teacher.¡± He had been nning to resign for a while. Theck of progress from ss 7 over the three years showed that his teaching abilities were not up to par. He always had the intention to resign. Hedy¡¯s arrival only solidified his decision. She made him realize the gap between them. And she showed him that having a heart that cared for the students 45.69% 17:08 Chapter 14 w Event alone was not enough. He couldn¡¯t continue to ¡°mislead the students.¡± ¡°Not a teacher anymore? Then what will you do?¡± Sun¡¯s tone carried a hint of sadness. Over time, he hade to appreciate how dedicated Mr. Evan was to ss 7. ¡°I¡¯ll going back to inherit the family business,¡± Mr. Evan smiled faintly. The students sensed a bittersweet undertone in that smile. One of the girls, with tears in her eyes, spoke up. ¡°What family business? Are you going back to herd sheep and farm?¡± They all knew that Mr. Evan¡¯s family was not well¨Coff. ¡°Mr. Evan, who bullied you? Tell us!¡± Sun took a step forward, tears welling up in his eyes. Before the tears could fall from his eyes, the sound of an engine starting came from the other end of the road. A cool red convertible sports car stopped behind Mr. Evan, with two stunning female models in the back seat. The models gracefully stepped out of the car, one on each side, clinging to Mr. Evan and coquettishly eximing. ¡°Mr. Evan, my sister and I miss you so much.¡± The touching scene instantly faded. What was happening here? Why were these beautiful models clinging to the poor Mr. Evan? 61.14% 17:08 704 Were they hallucinating? ¡°Honey, wait for me in the car. I will say goodbye to my students first.¡± Mr. Evan took out two stacks of money and generously handed them to the models. He was quite extravagant! The two models smiled with joy and obediently returned to the car. The crowd looked puzzled. Sun almost bit his tongue. ¡°Evan, Mr. Evan, didn¡¯t you say that your family sold sheep to raise money for your trip to Lowell High School?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed, the money for my trip to Lowell High School was gathered that way,¡± Mr. Evan nodded. ¡°Any problem with that?¡± ¡°But then why¡­ why¡­¡± A girl pointed to the sports car, then to the models, and finally to the money in their hands. There were too many questions, and she didn¡¯t know where to begin. ¡°Oh, here is the thing,¡± Mr. Evan looked innocent. ¡°My family owns forty million sheep, thirty million pigs, ten million cows, and several million donkeys. Now that I can¡¯t make it here, I can only return to inherit my family¡¯s multi¨Cbillion¨Cdor fortune.¡± Everyone¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°I¡¯ve been happy with you all these three years, and I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t teach you more. Luckily, Hedy is here,¡± Mr. Evan looked at Hedy. ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job teaching ss 7, and I owe you a favor. If you ever get into trouble, just contact me. My family is quite big and easy to find.¡± On the map of the USA, every visible grasnd belonged to his family. Having said that, Mr. Evan sat in the driver¡¯s seat of the sports car, put on his sunsses, and drove away. ¡°Shit.¡± With so much to say, Sun only uttered one word. ¡°Huh?¡± The students had serious expressions. Did he just say foul words to Mr. Evan? ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Sun smiled innocently and quickly changed the subject. ¡°By the way, Goddess Hedy, didn¡¯t you have a question for me?¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Let Me Participate in the Inter¨CSchool Chess Tournament Sun¡¯s move worked well, and everyone turned their attention to Hedy when they heard she had a question. Hedy asked, ¡°Do you all know about the Inter-School Chess Tournament?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Each one of them took turns exining and adding information. ¡°It¡¯s an annualpetition held among eight high schools, authorized by the San Francisco¡¯s Chess Association.¡± ¡°The eight high schools include LWHS, San Francisco Waldorf High School, San Francisco International High School, Abraham Lincoln High School¡­ and Lowell High School.¡± ¡°Lowell High School is the only private elite school among them.¡± ¡°Each year, the eight high schools take turns hosting the tournament, and this year it happens to be Lowell High School¡¯s turn to be the host.¡± ¡°Our school has already selected twenty students at the beginning of the year and has been training them ever since.¡± ¡°What¡¯s unique about this tournament is that it¡¯s not only apetition among students but also mentors.¡± ¡°In the finals, if the scores of the student participants end up tied, the mentors will battle it out to secure the final point.¡± ¡°If a mentor is unavable or unwilling, the school can appoint a student to take their ce, although no one has done so yet.¡± 0.00% 17:08 ¡°You fool! Of course, no one would do that. The student participants are rookies, while the mentors are like level bosses. Have you ever seen a rookie defeat a boss alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, haha! So, Goddess Hedy, why are you asking about this?¡± This was the source of confusion among the ss 7 students. ¡°I¡¯m participating in this tournament,¡± Hedy¡¯s exquisite face revealed a determined expression. It wasn¡¯t a mere ¡°desire,¡± but a ¡°demand.¡± She was determined to participate, determined to win, and determined toplete Trial Mission (2). Sun looked troubled. ¡°That might be difficult.¡± The Inter¨CSchool Tournament wasn¡¯t a stage where one could simply im a spot. It was an event that reflected the reputation of the school, and the twenty participating students were carefully selected by the school. Furthermore, this tournament was of great importance to those twenty students. They needed thispetition to evaluate and improve their skills, and if they missed this opportunity, they would have to wait until the end of the year. Moreover, the tournament explicitly stated that each school could only send twenty students, no more. In such a situation, they couldn¡¯t expect one of the originally selected twenty students to willingly give up their spot for Goddess Hedy. 16.06% 17:08 Chiar z 1. et le Parcsparte to the Inter¨CShow Chairs Tama The lively prelude filled the air as the faculty and students gathered for the assembly in the square. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Hedy furrowed her brow and joined the students as they assembled. Kelly was hosting this assembly. Despite his petite figure, he always managed to disy an air of dignity and cuteness when handling serious business. He first announced the cause of the staged ident from the previous night and issued punishments to those responsible. Then he praised Hedy for her rescue of the young boy. As his words fell, the crowd broke into rapturous apuse. Gloria was also apuding, her beautiful face full of admiration, but she kept sneering in her heart. Could Hedy¡¯s actions truly be considered saving the young boy? In reality, she just happened to be near the boy and was lightly brushed by a support beam! It couldn¡¯t be considered sacrificing herself to save the boy! The fact that she left the scene of the ident safe and sound proved it! Yet, her act was being glorified by the school as heroic, which was truly ridiculous! Because of this incident, Hedy¡¯s votes on the school beauty rankings skyrocketed overnight, rising to second ce, just below Gloria! Given her current momentum, she could surpass Gloria in the future. 32.01% 17:09 Chaser en in Madusate in the biseri A Frie Fortunately, the annual Inter¨CSchool Chess Tournament was about to begin As long as Gloria performed outstandingly in the tournament, she would remain the only goddess of Lowell High School. At that time, she could also take Hedy down a peg. Gloria was busy plotting her schemes, while Kelly called Hedy up on stage with a smile and asked. ¡°I can reward you. What do you want?¡± A reward? Without hesitation, Hedy replied, ¡°Let me participate in the Inter- School Chess Tournament.¡± Gloria¡¯s pupils contracted! Kelly restrained his smile and said, ¡°Why do you want to participate in that? The list of participants was finalized a long time ago.¡± This was not an easy wish to fulfill. ¡°I can give my spot to Hedy,¡± Jayden from ss 1 raised his hand. He admired Hedy and was ashamed of what he had done. It was great to have the opportunity to make amends. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy thanked calmly. With someone voluntarily withdrawing, it saved a lot of trouble. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re wee!¡± Jayden blushed, and he quickly looked away. That was weird. She could have humiliated him and boldly taken the 47.43% ^ 17:08 Chap 2014 Me Perticipate in the writer School Chess 1 manat spot. Instead, she thanked him and didn¡¯t hold grudges for what happened before. Well, he decided to give Hedy a few more votes on the school beauty rankings. ¡°Since Jayden is willing to withdraw, you are now one of the participants. Remember to practice in the Chess Room for two hours after school every day,¡± Kelly said with a smile. Today was a special day for ss 7. The teachers who had been reluctant toe to their ss before were now back. As soon as they entered the ssroom, the first thing they did was apologize for their past negligence. The second thing they did was bow to Hedy. ¡°Hedy, if there is anything wrong with my teaching, please point it out.¡± Although they hadn¡¯t witnessed Hedy¡¯s teaching, the academic achievements of ss 7 students were the best evidence. Hedy was better than them at teaching. If they could get guidance from Hedy, it might lead to a breakthrough in their professional careers. The students of ss 7 had mixed feelings about this situation. 61.01% 17:09 Chapter 201 Chase Tomakett On one hand, they wanted Hedy to continue teaching. On the other hand, they knew that teaching multiple courses simultaneously was exhausting for Hedy. They couldn¡¯t disregard Goddess Hedy¡¯s feelings for their selfish desires. After all, Goddess Hedy still had to prepare for the Inter- School Chess Tournament. So, they reconciled with the teachers. After school, Hedy came to the chess room with a backpack on one shoulder. There were more than thirty people inside the room, with neen of them being students participating in the uingpetition. Among them were two familiar faces¨CGloria and Oliver. The students were ying chess in pairs, moving the pieces on the board. Two chess clocks were ced on the left side of the board, and whoever made a move had to press it. The remaining people were chess teachers, responsible for training and coaching. One of them stood out in particr. He was an elderly man in his sixties, with graying hair that reached his shoulders, and a disheveled appearance. He was seated at the highest position, ying chess against himself with utmost concentration. This person was Ronin Wilson, the chess mentor at Lowell High School. Ronin is a legend in the field of chess in San Francisco. He had served as the president of the city¡¯s Chess Association and was once the only grandmaster in the association. However, during a match, he discovered that his wife was having an affair with his former friend and opponent. In a fit of rage, he vited the rules and physically attacked the opponent, resulting in his demotion to a level one yer. Since then, he had fallen into decline and was now making a living at Lowell High School. ¡°How long are you nning to stand there?¡± Ronin stared at the chessboard, his back facing Hedy, and spoke to her. ¡°Is this all they learn?¡± Hedy nced at the students¡® chess games, It was too simple. ¡°If you think you¡¯re qualified enough, you don¡¯t have to learn it,¡± Ronin moved a chess piece, his attitude unchanged. Upon hearing his words, Hedy decisively turned and walked away. Ronin didn¡¯t stop her and continued to y chess with himself. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Your Cake Is Gone Everyone in the chess room was stunned. That made Hedy go? And what did Hedy mean by that? What was ¡°just learn this stuff¡±? Was she very awesome? ¡°I¡¯m going to the Chess Association¡¯s official website to check Hedy¡¯s level.¡± Boy A took out his mobile phone, logged on to the official website of Chess Association, entered Hedy¡¯s name, and the search result was 0. ¡°O¡± meant that Hedy had not registered her name with the Chess Association. It also meant that she had never passed the exam! ¡°What the hell? I thought she was awesome, but she didn¡¯t even pass the grade test. She¡¯s a pure novice!¡± Student Ained about his mobile phone, ¡°I knew it. She is just a vige girl. How can she know how to y chess?¡± Hedy came from a mountain vige where teaching resources were very scarce. How could she have the opportunity to get in touch with chess? ¡°Then why does she look down on what we have learned? We are all Chapter 21 Your Cake Is Gone eighth-level chess yers in the Chess Association!¡± Girl Bined. 1288 Vouchers The highest level of strength in the Chess Association was Grandmaster, and in descending order, there were Alternate Grandmasters, First-level Chess yers¡­ and Fifteenth-level Chess yers. It was already good enough for them to be Eighth-level Chess yers at their age. ¡°Principal Thomas made a mistake. He put Hedy in the team before he even checked her level.¡± Boy C frowned. ¡°The host of thispetition is Lowell High School. If we lose to others on our territory, how embarrassing it would be?¡± Girl D sighed. The apanying teachers nodded in agreement. It would be embarrassing to lose their territory. ¡°Maybe the principal trusts Hedy a lot,¡± Gloria said softly. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so gentle, unlike me. I want to beat Hedy.¡± Others were impressed. ¡°Thanks.¡± Gloria smiled modestly, feeling relieved. To be honest, when she first heard Hedy say that she woulde to participate in the inter-school league, she was quite flustered because Hedy was now full of uncertainty. She had been worried that Hedy was a hidden master who would steal her thunder and disrupt her ns. Now it seemed Hedy was nothing. 288 Vouchers Why did Hedy insist on participating in thepetition if she didn¡¯t know chess? ¡°Gloria, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Oliver pressed the chess clock and said. His handsome appearance stood out among these ordinary students. The smile on Gloria¡¯s face faded slowly. How could she forget that Hedy liked Oliver very much? Her purpose, of course, was to get close to Oliver! Yes, Hedy was ying hard to get! She would never let Hedy seed! On Center Street, Hedy asked the driver to pull over, opened the door, and walked towards a warmly decorated dessert shop. The proprietress in her thirties warmly received her, ¡°What would you like to buy, miss? We have chocte mousse, mille-feuille, meringue puffs, tiramisu¡­¡± Hedy handed over her little pocket money in the wallet to the proprietress. Then she ordered some chocte mousse in front of the counter and said calmly, ¡°I want this.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The proprietress was about to put the cake into a box. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll change to this.¡± Hedy pointed to the mille-feuille. ¡°Okay.¡± The proprietress put down the chocte mousse and went to get the mille-feuille. ¡°Sorry, I still want the chocte mousse.¡± Hedy pointed back. Chapter 21 Your Cake Is Gone 288 Vouchers ¡°Okay.¡± The proprietress went to fetch the chocte mousse again. She lowered her head and found that Hedy¡¯s slender fingers that were pointing to the chocte mousse switched to the most expensive tiramisu. ¡°Miss, the price of this one is¡­¡± She met Hedy¡¯s eyes. Those beautiful eyes widened little by little, full of anticipation and desire. ¡°This one happens to be on sale! Miss, you¡¯re so lucky. I¡¯ll pack it up for you. Goodbye!¡± The proprietress saw off the guest with a standard smile. Behind the counter, the proprietress¡¯s assistantined, ¡°Boss, you lost money again!¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Stop it. She¡¯s such a beautiful girl.¡± The proprietress continued to smile, but her heart was aching. In the Salesforce Building opposite the dessert shop, Preston was standing in front of the floor-to- ceiling windows with his hands in his pockets. He was tall and straight, and his handsome face looked even more exquisite in the setting sun. ¡°It turns out that there is something she likes.¡± A faint smile shed across his deep eyes. He had just finished a cross-border video conference when he found Hedy shopping in the dessert shop downstairs. Dessert? It was an unexpected hobby. ¡°Ms. Ellis seems to want to eat them all,¡± Aiden said thoughtfully. She had hesitated for a long time in front of the counter. The smile in Preston¡¯s eyes deepened. The more he knew about Hedy, the more he felt that Hedy was like a beautifully packaged gift box, dazzling and unique. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was inside the gift box. He wanted to open the box to take a look. When Preston returned to the vi, he found Hedy sitting in the dining room in a daze. The tiramisu box on the table was deformed, and the cake inside was torn apart and shattered everywhere. The young maid bowed at the side and apologized, ¡°Ms. Ellis, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Preston frowned. ¡°Childe King, it¡¯s all my fault. I identally bumped into Ms. Ellis at the corner and broke the cake¡­¡± the maid replied guiltily. Ms. Ellis seemed to like the tiramisu very much. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, not yours.¡± Hedy came to her sense. She had been so preupied with figuring out where to start eating the cake that she didn¡¯t pay attention when she turned the corner. She felt sorry about the tiramisu. ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll go to the city and buy another one for you!¡± The maid felt more and more guilty. s It was rare for Ms. Ellis to like something. How could she be so careless?! ¡°When you arrive, the shop will probably be closed.¡± Preston took off his suit jacket and handed it to Aiden. He looked refined and abstinent. in his white shirt. He rolled up his sleeves, went to the kitchen to put on a dark apron, cracked the eggs skillfully, and took out the yolks forter use. His series of behaviors made Hedy a little surprised. Then, her surprise turned into admiration. This extremely handsome man was like a magician. In just half an hour, hebined several random things into a perfectly shaped cake and it smelt so good. ¡°Tiramisu needs to be refrigerated overnight to get the best taste. But there is not enough time. Why don¡¯t try this?¡± Preston took off his apron and brought the cake in front of Hedy gracefully. Hedy picked up the fork, cut a piece, and put it in her mouth. The sweetness on the tip of her tongue made her eyes light up, and she praised sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s so tasty.¡± There was a little more admiration that she didn¡¯t even notice herself when she looked at him. Preston smiled slightly. He liked the way Hedy looked at him like that. ¡°Does the King Family cultivate offspring to make dessert?¡± Hedy was curious and said to herself. And it was so delicious. ¡°No.¡± Preston¡¯s voice was deep and pleasant, ¡°My mother also likes dessert. To make her happy, I learned how to make dessert with a pastry chef for two months.¡± He had a high level ofprehension and he learned things quickly, so he learned how to do it within two months. Hedy nodded as she ate the cake. She looked so cute, making people want to hold her in their arms. Thinking of how helplessly she had criedst night, Preston blinked and said slightly, ¡°I haven¡¯t made dessert for anyone else except my mother and you. Do you know what that means?¡± If the outside world knew that he made dessert for a girl, they would be shocked. Hedy cut a piece of cake, thought for a moment, and replied, ¡°Does it mean that I look like your mother?¡± It was eerily quiet all around. Preston took a deep breath, took the cake in front of Hedy, and smiled, ¡°Your cake is gone.¡± Hedy, who had been happily eating the cake, was stunned. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 If Lowell High School Misses the Championship Because of Hedy Hedy was a little upset. The cake was taken halfway, so she was far away from Preston when she slept. There was a gap between them, like a young couple who had quarreled. On the other side, Preston leaned against the bedside while reading, and asionally nced at Hedy out of the corner of his eye with a faint smile. It was the first time he¡¯d seen Hedy sulking. It might sound a bit inconsiderate, but she was indeed much cuter than when she was expressionless. Early the next morning, Hedy slowly sat up straight with dark circles under her eyes. She had been too far away from Prestonst night, and she couldn¡¯t smell the soothing fragrance, so she hadn¡¯t slept very well. She rubbed the back of her neck and walked out of the bedroom. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Ellis. Childe King ordered before he left that if you want to eat cake, there is chilled tiramisu in the refrigerator.¡± The maid followed Hedy with a big smile on her face. Childe King had made it with his own handsst night! Hedy paused. She was instantly refreshed Chapter 22 If Lowell High School Misses the Championship Recau 1288 Vouchers After eating the tiramisu, Iledy drove to Lowell High School. When she got out of the car, the door of the red car in front just happened to open, and two familiar people got off. One was Ronin, the chess mentor at Lowell High School, and the other was the dessert shop proprietress whom she had met yesterday. The proprietress supported Ronin to get out of the car, ¡°Dad, be careful.¡± Ronin was her father. After Ronin, who was on crutches, got out of the car, the proprietress also noticed Hedy. ¡°It¡¯s you, the beautiful girl who bought the cake yesterday!¡± The proprietress¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What a coincidence. Why are you here?¡± For someone who liked good looks, the existence of Hedy was a bunch of sparkling rare treasures! ¡°She is a student of Lowell High School, and she is also the one who will participate in the inter-school league.¡± Ronin nced at Hedy and walked into the school on crutches. ¡°So you are my dad¡¯s student. With his indifferent temperament, he must have caused you a lot of trouble, right?¡± The proprietress smiled awkwardly, ¡°Do you like dessert? You cane to my shop after school. You can eat whatever you want! It¡¯s on the house.¡± Her words attracted Hedy. But she shouldn¡¯t ept free lunches. no She thought about it, and found a way to get the best of both worlds, ¡°I remember there was a recruitment notice posted in front of your shop. I Chapter 22 If Lowell High School Misses the Championship Becau 288 Vouchers happen to want to earn some pocket money.¡± ¡°Well, you cane to my shop to work part-time after school.¡± The proprietress held out her hand, ¡°My name is Grace Wilson.¡± ¡°Hedy.¡± Hedy shook her hand. One day ss was over soon. In the evening, before Hedy left school, there came Kelly¡¯s voice from the radio, ¡°Hedy from ss 7, Grade 3,e to the principal¡¯s office.¡± What did Kelly ask to see her? Hedy frowned slightly and walked towards the principal¡¯s office. In the corridor outside the principal¡¯s office, more than a dozen students were standing, all of whom were about to represent Lowell High School in the inter-school league. Seeing Hedy, they all showed contempt and snorted coldly. In the principal¡¯s office, Gloria spoke loudly, ¡°Principal Thomas, we¡¯ve found out that Hedy did not pass the exam in the Chess Association. ¡°In addition, she hadn¡¯te to the chess room to report for two consecutive days, and even derogated the chess records that we¡¯ve trained so hard on as ¡®this little thing ¡°We¡¯re all very angry, but it¡¯s a trivial matter. The important thing is the reputation of the school. ¡°Are we going to send a novice to y on the day of the league? ¡°If this is the case, other schools willugh at us and say that our Chapter 22 if Lowell High School Misses the Championship Becau Wouchers Lowell High School has no talents, and we can¡¯t even get together a team of 20 people!¡± A hint of calction shed in Gloria¡¯s eyes. Hedy, aren¡¯t you trying to y hard to get and seduce Oliver? I will directly unite with other students and kick you out of the participating team. I¡¯ll wait and see what else you can do! ¡°Who told you that if one hasn¡¯t passed the test, it means he can¡¯t y chess?¡± Hedy walked into the principal¡¯s office with a cold expression. When she was ying against the world¡¯s number one chess yer, Gloria wasn¡¯t around! ¡°Since you know how to y chess, do you dare to y a game with me?!¡± Gloria snorted and stared at Hedy. She must expose Hedy¡¯s lie! ¡°y chess with me?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes shed sarcasm, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Gloria was in no position to y chess with her. ¡°You!¡± Gloria¡¯s face was livid! ¡°Okay.¡± Kelly put her hands on the table and asked Hedy, ¡°Choose someone you think is worthy to y chess with and show me.¡± He had agreed with Hedy to represent Lowell High School because of Hedy¡¯s outstanding performance in the school. Not only had she gotten full marks in her monthly exams, but she had also taught the worst ss 7 until they became the top one. Chapter 22 if Lowell High School Misses the Championship Becau His friend Preston also spoke highly of Hedy. 288 Vouchers. So when he heard Hedy say that she was going to participate in the inter-school chess league, he had assumed that Hedy could y chess and yed it well. It turned out that Hedy didn¡¯t even take the exam, so he needed to call Hedy to confirm. If Hedy didn¡¯t know how to y chess, he wouldn¡¯t let her participate in the league. Lowell High School was a school for all. The honor of Lowell High School belonged to all. He couldn¡¯t ignore it. ¡°No, she can y chess.¡± Ronin came in with crutches, and his gray hair was swaying with his steps. ¡°When she came to the chess room yesterday, I was ying chess. ¡°She looked at the chessboard for three seconds and then set her sights on the ¡®chariot¡¯ position, making sure that this move was the best. ¡°I had thought about this move for a full twenty minutes, but it only took her three seconds. ¡°How could such a person be a novice?¡± He was sure that Hedy was a genius who was good at chess. No student in the entire Lowell High School was better than her! ¡°With just one look, you confirmed that Hedy knows chess? Wasn¡¯t it too careless?¡± Gloria widened her eyes, feeling that it was outrageous. Chapter 22 Lowell High School Misses the Championship Recau 288 (Vouchers ¡°If something goes wrong, or the championship is missed because of Hedy, who will be responsible?¡± ¡°I will!¡± Ronin stared at Gloria and said, ¡°If Lowell High School misses the championship because of Hedy, I will take the me and. resign. Are you satisfied?¡± Ronin had been more or less a famous figure in the chess world. Iis sharp gaze overwhelmed Gloria, making her take a step back in embarrassment! ¡°Since Ronin has said so, now I announce that Hedy will continue topete.¡± Kelly made the final decision. Gloria could only bring the students back in frustration. Standing at the door of the principal¡¯s office, Hedy said to Ronin calmly, ¡°I will win the championship.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected that Ronin would speak up for her and bet his career. ¡°Of course, you will.¡± Ronin left without saying a word. Once upon a time, he had been confident as Hedy. At the dessert shop, Hedy changed into the outfit Grace prepared for her, and walked out of the dressing room with a frown, ¡°Grace, do I have to wear these ¡®work clothes¡±?¡± ¡°Of course, my dessert shop has a theme rotation. This week¡¯s theme is the maid!¡± Grace ced the standing signboard and looked up at Hedy with amazement in her eyes. This picture was amazing! Chapter 22 If Lowell High School Misses the Championship Becau 288 (Vouchers Hedy was wearing a ck and white maid pleated skirt, a white scrunchie on her head, and a white lace apron around her waist. The belt of the apron was long, and a big bow was tied behind her. She looked really cute! The girl wearing the maid outfit had a cold and alienated face, pulling up her sleeves, unustomed to it, but it somehow formed a contrast with the outfit. She looked even cuter! This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Hedy pulled her sleeves and looked at the dessert on the counter. She had to suppress herself. In the conference hall of the Salesforce Building, the heads of various departments looked at each other in surprise, wondering why the handsome and noble Childe King suddenly shut up and looked out the window in a daze. ¡°Preston¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t you know that Childe King is thinking about how to quickly conquer foreign markets?¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 The Beautiful Maid Could Fight At the dessert shop, Hedy was pushed by Grace to the door of the shop. With this push, customers came in a steady stream, both men and women, old and young. The shop was packed immediately. Grace prepared a dessert te in the operation room, handed it to Hedy, and taught her, ¡°Master, here is the sparkling juice and strawberry cake you ordered. Please enjoy. Have you learned it?¡± Hedy nodded, indicating that she understood. She put the drinks and cakes on the table, and said with sharp eyes, ¡°Drink.¡± Grace was stunned. The customers were stunned too. She hadn¡¯t learned how to treat customers properly. Despite the maid¡¯s impolite attitude, business was briskly going on. In front of the dessert shop, a girl in a blue id miniskirt fanned herself with her hand, and said to the boy in a gray casual suit beside her coquettishly, ¡°Vincent, I¡¯m so tired. How about we drink something before going to the Chess Association?¡± ¡°OK.¡± Vincent nodded in agreement and said politely. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to this dessert shop!¡± Ellen took Vincent¡¯s arm and walked inside affectionately with a triumphant smile on her face. spar ss girls¡¯ circle there had always been such Chapter 23 The Beautiful Maid Could Fight Wouchers a saying. Oliver whose family was in business and Vincent whose family was in politics were the best choices in two different circles. If a girl wanted to be the wife of the future president, she should focus on Oliver. If a girl wanted to be the wife of a politician in the future, she should date Vincent. Ellen wanted to be a politician¡¯s wife, so she had been clinging to Vincent for a long time. Brown Family and Williams Family were friends for generations. Vincent liked chess, so she learned how to y chess. The two would represent San Francisco LWHS in the interschool chess league this time. ¡°There are so many people in this shop. Is it an online celebrity shop? Excuse me!¡± Ellen pulled Vincent into it. If she looked back, she would see Vincent frowning. He didn¡¯t like her doing it. It was just that his upbringing made it difficult for him to refuse his femalepanion in public. This kind of forbearance was regarded as connivance by Ellen. She squeezed even harder and identally bumped the arm of the customer next to her. ¡°Ah!¡± The customer yelled. He let go of his hand, and the juice ss fell. When Vincent found the ss juice ss about to shatter, a slender Chapter 23 The Beautiful Maid Could Fight 283 (Vouchers hand urately caught the ss and put it back into the customer¡¯s hand, causing the customer to re. The girl was wearing a cute maid outfit and looked better than all the women Vincent had seen before. She had a pair of beautiful and clear eyes, rosy lips, a straight nose, and a cold and alienated temperament, which was ipatible with yet unexpectedly blended in with the maid outfit she was wearing. She also noticed him. After a nce, she carried the te and moved lightly and nimbly among the customers. ¡°What are you looking at, Vincent?¡± Ellen turned her head and found Vincent looking at a girl dressed as a maid. She suddenly became angry, narrowed her eyes, and cursed the little slut in her heart. But she pretended to be innocent, ¡°Oh, a maid! I¡¯ve heard people say that these girls are all unruly dropouts, and they¡¯re unwilling to work hard. They can only wear uniforms to make themselves look sexy, and then seduce rich people and be their mistresses.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Vincent was nomittal. Intuition told him that the maid just now was not this kind of person. Her eyes were very proud. A proud person would disdain to do such things. ¡°It¡¯s my turn, boss. I want a ss of¡­¡± After Ellen finished ordering, she found an avable table with Vincent and put her wallet on the chair next to her. Five minutester, Hedy brought over what they had ordered and put it Chapter 23 The Beautiful Maid Could Fight 1288 Vouchers on the table. ¡°Hey, Vincent, do you think our LWHS can win the interschool chess. tournament?¡± Ellen emphasized the word ¡°chess¡±, watching Hedy¡¯s reaction while talking. Did she know what chess was? It was not Go or Backgammon. It was chess yed by foreigners, and the poor people didn¡¯t have ess to it. Did she know the gap? Hedy didn¡¯t respond. Other people in the dessert shop gave Ellen an extra look. A child said in an admiring tone, ¡°Wow, that girl can y chess. I can¡¯t even understand it!¡± Hearing this, Ellen raised her chin,cent. ¡°Before we changed our mentor, we had little chance of winning. After changing to a new mentor, we will be the champions.¡± Vincent analyzed it carefully, and it was different from Ellen¡¯s showing off. ¡°Thanks to your father who is the mayor. Otherwise, the president of the Chess Association and the chess master would not have agreed toe to LWHS to teach us in person out of respect. Ellen emphasized the word ¡°mayor¡± again. This time, more people in the shop paid attention to them. ¡°Oh my god, I met the mayor¡¯s son Vincent Brown here!¡± Chapter 23 The Beautiful Maid Could Fight 13288 Wouchers ¡°He¡¯s indeed the mayor¡¯s son. He looks so young and handsome. He will be as awesome as his father in the future!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the girl next to him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ellen Williams, the only daughter of the deputy mayor. The father and daughter went to visit the nursing home. I read that report!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so lucky today. I met the children of the two most powerful men in San Francisco!¡± Ellen enjoyed being the center of attention. Vincent was just the opposite. He hated people always mentioning his father as if all his achievements were brought about by the influence of his mayor father and had nothing to do with his hard work and diligence. He looked around the dessert shop and found that only the maid didn¡¯t pay much attention to him because of Ellen¡¯s words. She was still moving among the customers with a calm face. ¡°Speaking of¡­¡± Ellen began to chatter,pletely oblivious to a thief quietly touching her wallet next to her! The thief stole the wallet and ran away! ¡°My wallet! There is a thief! Catch the thief!¡± Ellen stood up and shouted. ¡°Hedy, call the police.¡± Grace wiped her hands on her apron. Customers lost things in their shop. It would be bad if they were med. Chapter 23 The Beautiful Maid Could Fight. 204 Vouchers Hedy narrowed her eyes slightly. With a flick of her arm, the silver te holding the dessert flew out, hitting the thief¡¯s back directly! ¡°Aww!¡± The thief felt a pain in his stomach and turned to look at Hedy. Seeing Hedy walking over, he kicked his legs and tried to run. But before he could rush out, Hedy grabbed his back cor and pulled him back. The thief sat down on the ground. Seeing this, the thief¡¯s friends who had been ying cover outside the door gathered together and attacked Hedy fiercely, punching and kicking. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Hedy dodged, turned around, and kicked at them! A few minutester, they ally on the ground, screaming endlessly. Hedy rubbed her wrist, looking down at them indifferently. There were already many people around, and the customers in the dessert shop all opened their mouths wide in shock. What did they see? A beautiful maid had taken down the gang of thieves within five minutes. Was this the set of a movie? Were they extras on the ground? Grace calmed herself down, came to Hedy, and patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Awesome!¡± 23 The Renaiful Maid Could Fight Enthusiastic citizens took the thieves to the nearest police station, and Ellen¡¯s mboyant wallet was returned to her. She opened the wallet to check if anything was missing and found that one card was missing. She walked up to Hedy and asked angrily, ¡°Hey, what did you do? Can¡¯t you see that group of people stole my bank card? Are you blind?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Grace rolled her eyes. The deputy mayor¡¯s only daughter was so unreasonable. Hedy had helped her subdue the thieves and taken back the wallet, but she didn¡¯t say thank you and scolded Hedy instead. ¡°If you say it again, I don¡¯t mind sending you to the police station.¡± Hedy cast a cold nce at Ellen, turned, and went back to work in the dessert shop. Someone whistled, ¡°What a girl!¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Wouldn¡¯t It Be Too Much for Hedy to Bow to Gloria? Ellen was stunned for a moment. She got angry and followed Hedy, trying to pick on Hedy, ¡°Who do you think you are to talk to me with such an attitude? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Vincent grabbed Ellen and shouted in a low voice, ¡°When you opened your wallet, the bank card fell on the ground by itself. No one took it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ellen lowered her head. Sure enough, she saw a bank card on the ground. She leaned over to pick up the bank card and looked up, aggrieved and weeping, ¡°Vincent, this woman threatened me and said she would send me to jail¡­¡± Vincent turned a blind eye, came to Hedy, and thanked earnestly, Thank you for helping us get the wallet back. I apologize for her rudeness.¡± ¡°The total consumption is 137 dors. Credit card or cash?¡± Hedy handed the receipt to Vincent with a cold face. She had no intention of chatting with them. ¡°Credit card¡­please.¡± Vincent took out his card with a blushing face. She didn¡¯t seem to care about them. After getting closer, he found that she was more beautiful. Chapter 24 Wouldn¡¯t It Be Too Much for Hedy to How to Gloria? 259 Woucheri ¡°Thanks.¡± After finishing the cash register, Hedy continued with her job. Ellen was pointed at by those around her. They all thought that as the daughter of the deputy mayor, she was very impolite. ¡°Vincent, let¡¯s go, or the Chess Association will be closed!¡± Ellen didn¡¯t want to stay with the critical onlookers any longer, so she hurriedly dragged Vincent away. As the sun set, the customers gradually left. Grace rubbed her waist tiredly and said with a satisfied smile on her face. ¡°We¡¯ve made a lot of money today!¡± Her smile was gone in three seconds, Ronin swayed into the dessert shop with a wine bottle in his hand on crutches. ¡°It was a¡­ draw!¡± Ronin muttered, falling headlong in front of Grace. ¡°Dad!¡± Grace quickly helped her father to rest on the small bed in the cubicle. She skillfully prepared the hangover beverage and medicine. She was used to dealing with such situations. ¡°Draw! Draw!¡± the drunk Ronin shouted angrily, full of unwillingness and humility. Grace stopped tidying up, and couldn¡¯t help crying. Hedy came to the door of the cubicle, and her eyes fell on Ronin who closed his eyes tightly. A draw meant that neither of the two sides of the chess game was Chapter 24 Wouldn¡¯t Be Too Much for Hedy to How to Gloria? 228 Vouchers winning or losing. In case of a draw in a match, the yers would neither win nor lose points. ¡°Hedy?¡± Noticing Hedy, Grace hurriedly turned her face away to wipe. her tears and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What happened to him?¡± Hedy frowned slightly. Grace¡¯s lips moved, but she didn¡¯t speak. There was something that she couldn¡¯t tell outsiders. But after holding it in for a long time, she felt so depressed. After a long while, she said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s his obsession after thepetition in the early years. ¡°The big game where he was sent off because of a fight?¡± Hedy blinked, thinking of the past about Ronin. No man would feel good knowing his wife cheated on his former friend and rival. This was a double betrayal, and it was understandable to beat someone impulsively. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°It¡¯s what happenedter.¡± Grace¡¯s expression became dazed, ¡°After the fight, my dad was ridiculed and looked down upon in the Chess Association. The major educational institutions that had rushed to let him give lectures were all shunned. ¡°Financial conditions at home took a turn for the worse. I was hospitalized with a fever, requiring expensive surgery. ¡°At the same time, the Chess Association¡¯s four-year master selection began. her 24 Wouldn¡¯t Be Too Much for Hindy to How to Glona 281 (Vouchers ¡°The prize money of thepetition was enough to pay for my surgery, so my dad immediately signed up for thepetition. ¡°On the day of thepetition, my condition deteriorated, and the hospital kept calling him. He was so distracted and worried that he lost games one after another. ¡°It came to the most critical round when my dad met the person he hated the most, his former best friend who had stolen his wife and deliberately pissed him off at the game Jackson Jones. ¡°It was different then. Jackson was one of the most promising candidates to win the championship, well-dressed andcent. ¡°My dad, with his unshaven beard and shabby clothes, sat across from him. ¡°My dad had to take care of me, so he didn¡¯t have as much time to practice chess as before, and he was no match for Jackson. ¡°When my dad was about to lose, he begged Jackson to make a draw. ¡°As long as they could draw in this round and neither side lost points, my dad could y in the next round, and there would be hope to win the surgery fee for me. ¡°But Jackson refused. ¡°No matter how much my dad begged, he just would not agree. ¡°In the end, Jackson won. The next day, the headline in the newspaper was very eye-catching, ¡°The humble pleadings of the former genius could not stop the birth of a new chess king.¡± ¡°Some people satirized, saying that my mom had betrayed my dad because he was too ipetent and he deserved it.¡± Chapter 24 Wouldn¡¯t It Be Too Much for Hedy to Bow to Clona? Grace burst into tears again, ¡°This game was thest straw for my dad. If the former principal of Lowell High School hadn¡¯t extended a helping hand, invited him to teach chess at the school, and helped him pay for the surgery, I wouldn¡¯t be alive today. ¡°Now, my dad is teaching chess in high school, and Jackson is the president of the Chess Association. As long as my dad doesn¡¯t stop ying chess, he will think of the painful experience Jackson brought him every day. ¡°I just hope that my dad can get over it as soon as possible, stay away from everything rted to Jackson, and live a happy and healthy life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid your hopes will be dashed.¡± Hedy broke Grace¡¯s dream and said in a calm tone, ¡°He and Jackson will soon meet and be rivals. again.¡± Vincent and Ellen were students of LWHS. LWHS was within the scope of this Interschool Chess Tournament. The two had revealed at the shop that Vincent¡¯s mayor father had personally invited Chess Master Jackson to be LWHS¡¯s new chess mentor, aiming to lead LWHS students to win the league championship. Time flew, and the wheels of fate coincided. Ronin and Jackson would once again be rivals. It was just that their students were fighting for it this time. Grace froze. She couldn¡¯t imagine what her father would look like if he lost again. this time. At night, Preston had no entertainment and returned to the vi to daddy to Bow to Glorist have dinner with Hedy. During dinner, Preston looked at the clothes Hedy was wearing from time to time, and a trace of disappointment shed through his deep and clear eyes. ¡°Is there anything wrong with my school uniform?¡± Hedy put down the fork and asked with a frown in confusion. ¡°No.¡± He looked away. Was there any way to make Hedy wear a maid outfit and only show it to him? Time flew. It was soon the day of the inter-school league. Big red banners stretched all over Lowell High School, and there were student volunteers everywhere, guiding high school students in other schools. Hedy had lived a very peaceful life recently, and no one had picked on her again. In contrast, the rest of the dozen or so contestants had not been very happy. They had been wondering what to do if they were dragged down by Hedy. But since their mentor Ronin had personally sponsored Hedy, they could only go to the forum toin. They hadined that Hedy didn¡¯t even pass the test, but she was going to represent Lowell High School in thepetition because she was liked by the mentor. Gloria wanted to y against Hedy. But when she tried to prove Chapter 24 Wouldn¡¯t It Be Too Much for Hedy to How to Gloria? 28 Vouchers Hedy¡¯s strength. Hedy prevaricated by saying that Gloria was unworthy It was such bullshit. After reading the post, they had different attitudes. Some of them believed in Hedy and felt that Hedy would not mess. around and that the mentor and the principal would not be wrong. Others didn¡¯t believe in Hedy and felt that they might lose. They had been exchanging opinions in a polite and friendly manner until one of Gloria¡¯s loyal fans posted. ¡°If Lowell High School loses thispetition, wouldn¡¯t it be too much for Hedy to bow to Gloria?¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 So You Are Hedy The post stated that Gloria, as the president of the student union, was busier than ordinary students in the first ce. It was rare for her to maintain her academic performance and she still insisted on going to the chess room for two hours of training every day after school. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She was the one who wanted to win the most, and the one who worked the hardest. She was even a Seventh-level Chess yer, the one with the highest strength among all the participating students. On the other hand, Hedy had never participated in the training! Gloria was worried that the game would go wrong, so she proposed to y against Hedy to verify Hedy¡¯s strength. However, Hedy tantly said that Gloria was not worthy of ying chess with her, and her attitude was extremely bad! Could Hedy, a girl from the countryside, know how to y chess? If this game was lost, it must be Hedy who was holding back! If Hedy didn¡¯t bow to Gloria to apologize, their group of loyal fans. would never let Hedy go easily! As soon as the post came out, it immediately attracted enthusiastic responses from Gloria¡¯s hardcore fans. In less than half a day, the number ofments reached as high as 1,000, all of which were petitions from Gloria¡¯s excited fans. Chapter 25 So You Are Hedy 283 Vouchers They were implying that Hedy was the troublemaker who fooled. higher-ups and picked on her fellow students, so they had no choice. but to sign a petition calling for her expulsion. Compared with the passionate discussions of this group of people, the students in ss 7 were much more refined and easygoing. Sun, for example, left ament on the post with his real name, ¡°Nonsense! She¡¯s not going to lose. ¡°She¡¯s a girl from the countryside, so what? ¡°Regardless of background and parents, which of you is more dignified than others? ¡°Can¡¯t a person from the countryside know how to y chess? ¡°This is discrimination! ¡°They believe in Hedy. She will never lose!¡± At Lowell High School entrance. Ellen stepped out of the LWHS chartered bus and saw the magnificent sculpture fountain of Lowell High School, and couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± She had wanted toe to Lowell High School at first, but her father had said that since their family was in politics, they could not send their children to exclusive schools. Exclusive schools charged high fees, and there would be suspicions of corruption and bribery, which was easy to get them criticized. Therefore, she could only go to LWHS for ordinary people. But her father had also told her not to care about those rich second Are Hedy generations who spent a lot of money Their parents were in business. If they wanted to do a good job in business, they would have to establish a good rtionship with the government and be humble to the officials! After all, not everyone was from the King¡¯s Family in the capital! Thinking of this, Ellen felt much better. Vincent got off the bus with the rest of the participating students and stopped in front of the notice board at the school gate. The list of participating students from eight high schools was posted. on the notice board, and each person¡¯s name was followed by his corresponding chess level. Looking around, most of them were Seventh-level Chess yers, Eighth-level Chess yers, and Ninth-level Chess yers. ¡°It¡¯s so ridiculous. Why does Lowell High School have someone with no rank? Hedy? Male or female? The name is so stupid!¡± Ellen saw at a nce that in the list of Lowell High School, there was a name named ¡°Hedy¡±, which showed no information, andughed loudly. Vincent frowned, disapproving of Ellen¡¯s opinion, and said softly, ¡°A person¡¯s name represents the expectations of his parents. Moreover, Hedy is not stupid.¡± Speaking of ¡°Hedy¡±, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the maid he had met in the dessert shop that day. Her appearance, temperament, and fighting ability were the best he had ever seen in girls. Chapter 25 So You Are Hedy 288 (ouchers Oh, the proprietress of the dessert shop seemed to call her ¡°Hedy¡±? What was her full name? After the game was over, he might as well go to the dessert shop again and maybe he could see her there. He had been busy with training these days, and he couldn¡¯t go even if he wanted to. Vincent blushed slightly. ¡°Mr. Jones, this way please.¡± The teacher in charge of the LWHS team invited the person with the highest status on the bus to get off. It was an old man in his sixties, wearing an expensive ck suit and leather shoes, and his hair combed smartly, and he was in good spirits. He was the current president of the San Francisco Chess Association, one of the masters of the association, and the mentor of LWHS Jackson. Jackson walked to the notice board and looked at the name of the ¡°unknown¡± student and the mentor Ronin¡¯s name at the end of the list with a sneer, ¡°Well, my old friend is getting worse and worse. He can¡¯t even put together twenty students who know how to y chess. What a shame!¡± The arena for thispetition was set up in the center of the Lowell High School athletics field as the stands here could amodate more spectators. In addition to students from the school, students from other schools also came to watch the competition. The participating team representing Lowell High School arrived here early and lined up neatly. Chapter 25 So You Are Hedy Gloria stood in first ce because of her highest level of strength, and Oliver stood in second ce. Hedy was cedst. Everyone was talking andughing, and collectively ignored Hedy, as if they had discussed and reached an agreement in advance. The student in the neenth ce even deliberately took a step forward to distance herself from Hedy, as if she was someone dangerous. But Hedy didn¡¯t care. She just wanted to represent Lowell High School to win the league andplete the trial task (2). In the front row, Gloria took the time to look at Hedy¡¯s calm face. Hedy had said in the principal¡¯s office that Gloria was not worthy of ying chess with her. Thinking of it, Gloria clenched her fists slightly. Hedy, thepetition is about to start. I¡¯ll wait and see how you¡¯re going to pretend! At the same time, Vincent led the participating students of LWIS into the sports field. When passing the Lowell High School team, he widened his eyes! He saw the maid from the dessert shop! She was standing on the team of Lowell High School. She was a student at Lowell High School! ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Ellen also saw Hedy, and there was a lot of anger in her eyes. Chute 25 So You Are Hedy 288 Vouchers It was this slut who had disgraced her in the dessert shop and caused Vincent to treat her coldly! Unexpectedly, she was a student of Lowell High School, and she was going to participate in this league like them! After Ellen saw the name ¡°Hedy¡± on the namete on Hedy¡¯s chest, the anger in her eyes turned into contempt, ¡°So you are Hedy, that rookie who has no rank yet! ¡°You¡¯d better pray that you won¡¯t meet meter, or I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson!¡± ¡°The person who should pray should be you.¡± Hedy raised her eyes. and a cold light shed in her eyes. ¡°Ellen! Pay attention to your manners!¡± Vincent¡¯s voice became a little angry. When he turned his head to speak to Hedy, his voice was apologetic and gentle, and a little nervous, ¡°Hedy, I¡¯m sorry she offended you again. I promise this will never happen a third time.¡± Then he took the students to where they should stand. Now was not the time to chat. After the game was over, he would ask her for contact information. The eight teams arrived one after another. The students watching the game also sat down one by one. Kelly came to the stage to preside over the overall situation and introduce the game process and rules. The process was simple. There were eight teams, each with 20 people. Chapter 25 So You Are Hedy 738 WoucherI First, they would be divided into four groups by drawing lots and ying 20 1V1 games. Whichever student won, the school of the student would be increased by one. At the end of the first round, if the points of the two schools were the same, they would respectively choose one person to y the game again, and the winner would advance to the second round. There would be only four teams left in the second round, and they would be divided into two groups by drawing lots to continue the lvl games. The team with more points would advance to the final. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 The Game Begins! After introducing the rules, Kelly asked the mentors from eight schools. to draw lots. There were men and women in this group of mentors, and they were all of high age. Among them, the most well-dressed and refreshed one was Jackson. Ronin looked old on crutches, and his grey hair was scattered casually over his shoulders. At first nce, it was hard to imagine that these two were about the same age. Before reaching the draw box, Jackson walked towards Ronin and opened his arms generously with a warm attitude, ¡°My old friend, long time no see. How are you doing recently?¡± The word ¡°friend¡± stung Ronin, and the unbearable past shed through his mind quickly. His face was livid. He walked over to Jackson on crutches and went to draw lots with shaking hands. He remembered that the mentor of LWHS was someone else. Why would Jackson appear here? Jackson sighed and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re still angry that I didn¡¯t let you draw in the game, right? ¡°Didn¡¯t I exin it? That game was also very important to me. You couldn¡¯t ask me to lose to you on purpose, right?¡± His voice was so loud that the audience could hear it. Those who didn¡¯t know the inside story all thought that Ronin couldn¡¯t beat Jackson in the game and selfishly wanted his good friend to sacrifice himself to have a draw with him. His best friend didn¡¯t want to, so Ronin held a grudge against Jackson to this day. Everyone looked at Ronin with contempt and disdain. Mr. Jones doesn¡¯t care about the past and calls your friend and hugs you, but you ignore him. You deserve a miserable life! In the LWHS student team, a boy raised his middle finger to the students of Lowell High School, which made Lowell High School unhappy. ¡°Oh, forget it. Things can¡¯t be forced.¡± Jackson sighed and went to draw lots. He said with a hidden sharpness in his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, the game between us will change from a chessboard to students. I really can¡¯t wait to meet Lowell High School and see who wins and who loses!¡± The draw was over. Kelly announced the results. In the first round, Lowell High School and LWHS wouldn¡¯t y against each other. Lowell High School vs. Jefferson High School. LWHS vs. Abraham Lincoln High School. The game started on the huge yground, and more than a hundred chess games were yed at the same time. ¡°Checkmate.¡± Some students quickly won and earned points. Chapter 26 The Game Begins! Some students were thinking hard, scratching their heads, wondering what to do next. For Lowell High School, Gloria scored the first point for the school. There was warm apuse from the stands, which was inspiring. This game was the home court of Lowell High School, and all the students of Lowell High School were watching the game, so their reaction was naturally a little bigger than that of other schools. This was the advantage of ying at home. In the same way, losing a home game would be more upsetting and embarrassing. Hedy¡¯s opponent was a cute round-faced girl. Hedy moved the chess piece toplete the first step, pressed the chess clock, and waited for the round-faced girl to parry. The round-faced girl smiled sweetly and was about to y chess when her phone rang. When she picked up the phone, her expression changed drastically, ¡°What? Potato chips are half- priced in the supermarket, and buy one get one free for Coke? I¡¯ll be right over!¡± The round-faced girl ran out of the yground, apologizing as she ran, ¡°Mentor, I¡¯ve got to go. We can¡¯t win Lowell High School anyway. Bye!¡± The referee came over, looked at the chess game with only one move, picked up the loudspeaker, and shouted, ¡°Lowell High School, Hedy wins and gets one point.¡± Chapter 26 The Game Begins! Hedy was stunned. Jefferson High School students were also stunned. The audience froze too. As the round-faced girl said, Jefferson High School was no match for Lowell High School in terms of overall strength and fell behind in points. Even if she didn¡¯t leave and beat Hedy, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make any difference with the point she gained. In this round, Jefferson High School lost. Lowell High School won, entering the second round. In the next game, LWHS led by Vincent also defeated Abraham Lincoln High School at a very fast speed and made it to the next round. with andslide victory. The mentor of Abraham Lincoln High Schoolforted his students, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. They were taught by Mr. Jones, and they are strong enough to win the championship. You are already very good.¡± When Hedy left the chess arena and passed by Gloria, Gloria sarcastically said, ¡°Good luck! But what are you going to do in the next round?¡± She had thought that the first round would make Hedy show her true face. But Hedy¡¯s opponent ran away, and Hedy scored one point without doing anything, and won the game. But Hedy couldn¡¯t always be so lucky, could she? ¡°Just mind your own business.¡± Hedy stopped, tilted her head slightly, 44.53% Chapter 26 The Game Begins! and squinted at Gloria out of the corner of her eye, ¡°Or, you want me. to deal with you.¡± Her patience was limited, and she would not allow Gloria to pick on her again and again. Gloria got angry, ¡°I¡¯ll see how crazy you can be!¡± The second round of draws began. Lowell High School and LWHS weren¡¯t going to y against each other. Lowell High School vs. San Francisco International High School. LWHS vs. San Francisco Waldorf High School. This round ofpetition was a little more exciting than the previous round. It took Gloria seven minutes to beat her opponent and score the first point for Lowell High School. ¡°Gloria is the best!¡± In the auditorium, her fans shouted. Hedy¡¯s opponent was a dimpled boy. The dimpled boy took a move first and pressed the chess clock, ¡°Please.¡± Hedy moved the chess piece and was about to press the chess clock when the dimpled boy¡¯s cell phone rang. When he answered the phone, his expression changed drastically, ¡°What? Our old sow has given birth to nine piglets. I¡¯ll be right over!¡± The dimpled boy ran out of the yground, apologizing as he ran, ¡°Mentor, I¡¯ve got to go. We can¡¯t win Lowell High School anyway. Bye!¡± 59.28% Chapter 26 The Game Begins! The referee came over, looked at the chess game with only two moves, picked up the loudspeaker, and shouted, ¡°Lowell High School, Hedy wins and gets one point.¡± Hedy was stunned. Students at San Francisco International High School were stunned. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The audience was stunned too. Just as the dimpled boy said, although San Francisco International High School had strength, it still lost to Lowell High School and fell behind in points by arge margin. Lowell High School won and advanced to the final. LWHS also defeated San Francisco Waldorf High School without any suspense and entered the final. The mentor of San Francisco Waldorf High School came tofort, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You met Mr. Jones¡¯ students and it¡¯s normal to lose.¡± ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m not mad at losing to LWHS. I¡¯m mad at her!¡± A boy pointed to Hedy, ¡°Why can she win twice in a row without doing anything?!¡± He couldn¡¯t ept it! When Hedy left the chess arena this time, Gloria learned her lesson and didn¡¯t talk nonsense to provoke. She was really afraid that if she talked too much, Hedy would beat her up! She could only cry out in her heart. Hedy, lucky you in the second round! 7127% Chapter 26 The Game Reginat Into the finals, when you¡¯re ying against LWHS, I¡¯ll see how you can go on with your ¡°good luck¡±! The game came to the final round. Lowell High School VS Lick Wilmerding High School. The chess arena was emptied, leaving only twenty tables for ying chess. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re finally going to meet.¡± In the mentors¡¯ area, Jackson leaned on the chair, cating an orange, rxingfortably. Ronin tensed his body and sat upright looking at the chess arena. During the game, he had been paying attention to the strength of the students at Lick Wilmerding High School. He was sure that Lick Wilmerding High School was better than Lowell High School. Gloria was no match for Vincent and others. Jackson had probably traveled abroad a lot these years, ying against the world¡¯s top chess yers to gain experience. And he¡­ could only y chess with himself at Lowell High School¡­ Lowell High School was bound to lose. No, Lowell High School wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose! Ronin blinked and fixed his eyes on Hedy who was taking the stage. She was ying for Lowell High School! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 She yed Chess with 19 yers at the Same Time In the chess arena, the students from both sides sat down one by one. Gloria¡¯s opponent was Vincent. Facing the mayor¡¯s son, Gloria had a decent smile and a gentle voice, showing the demeanor of a rich youngdy. She hoped to win the favor of the mayor¡¯s son so that it would be more convenient for her to do things in the future. However, Vincent had no time to pay attention to Gloria. He looked at Hedy at the end of the line through the crowd, and he couldn¡¯t help blushing again. She looked great in the maid outfit. Now she looked even better in her school uniform! Without the cuteness of the maid outfit, she was even more morous and aloof in the school uniform! Seeing this, Gloria gritted her teeth. What was so good about Hedy? Why was he watching Hedy?! The mayor¡¯s son was probably blind. How could he ignore her, the real good girl?! Hedy¡¯s opponent was Ellen. As soon as Ellen sat down, she snorted coldly, ¡°Hedy, I won¡¯t leave 0.00% Chapter 27 She yed Chess with 19 yers at the Same Time 286. Your hars halfway like your previous two opponents. Don¡¯t cry and beg me to draw!¡± Hedy didn¡¯t talk nonsense. She just moved a chess piece and pressed the chess clock. In the auditorium, a student was watching the game between Hedy and Ellen. Others nudged him and dissuaded him, ¡°Are you stupid or something? What kind of suspense can there be between Hedy and Ellen? You should look at other people!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Except for the students in ss 7, almost no one paid attention to the game between Hedy and Ellen because everyone knew that Hedy¡¯s chess rank showed that she had not passed the test. She had won two games purely out of luck. In the finals, she met Ellen from the strongest LWHS. How could shepare with Ellen? She would certainly be the one who lost the game the fastest! Even the reporters authorized by several schools to be in charge of taking pictures and videotaping all pointed their cameras at the others, acquiescing that Hedy was out. Time passed slowly in the more anxious game. Students from the two schools fought fiercely on the chessboard, which was exciting and tense. Beads of sweat dripped from the forehead of Gloria, who carried the hopes of Lowell High School students. Not only did she not get the 13 10% Chapter 27 She yed Che with 19 yers at the Same Time This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. advantage, but she was gradually at a disadvantage. She could feel that Vincent was always better than her. After all, the mentor of LWIS was Jackson, the strongest chess yer in San Francisco. She took a deep breath, pushed down her ¡°king¡± and said, ¡°You win.¡± In chess, to push one¡¯s ¡°king¡± down was to concede defeat. If she didn¡¯t admit defeat, she would lose even worseter. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Disappointed voices sounded in a wide range. Seeing that Gloria was defeated, the rest of the students at Lowell High School stopped persevering and conceded defeat one after another. Oliver persisted the longest but to no avail. He could only push down his king in the end. ¡°It seems that we have got a champion now. Congrattion¡­ No, Hedy and Ellen are still ying!¡± The referee scanned the board and was about to congratte LWIIS when he found that Lowell High School hadn¡¯t beenpletely defeated! Hedy, who everyone guessed would be out early, was sitting there ying chess with Ellen! Jackson, who was ready to ept the award on the stage, turned to look at Ronin and found that Ronin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Hedy. The gleam in his eyes was called hope! Hedy and Ellen instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention. 29.12% Chapter 27 She yed Chess with 19 yers at the Same Time The reporters rushed over, afraid of missing any details! In the camera, Hedy was sitting in a standing posture, with a straight back, a calm expression, and no rush! Ellen was pale, sweating profusely. Her eyes were out of focus, and her lips were trembling! Ellen¡¯s confidence and arrogance before the game was gone! The chess clock on the side had already turned half a circle. It meant that Ellen had spent half an hour just thinking about the next move! A few minutester, Ellen pushed down the king and said weakly, ¡°I -surrender.¡± She was no match for Hedy! Hedy was not a rookie! Hedy knew every move she was about to make! But she had no idea what Hedy was about to do! Wow! The audience became excited, and those who were about to leave sat back. Sun led the students in ss 7 to cheer, ¡°Hedy, you rock!¡± The referee picked up the loudspeaker, ¡°Lowell High School, Hedy wins and enters the wheel war mode!¡± The wheel war was a separate rule set up for the finals. Chapter 27 She yed Chess with 10 yers at the Same Time 25% (Vouchers The reporters rushed over, afraid of missing any details! In the camera, Hedy was sitting in a standing posture, with a straight back, a calm expression, and no rush! Ellen was pale, sweating profusely. Her eyes were out of focus, and her lips were trembling! Ellen¡¯s confidence and arrogance before the game was gone! The chess clock on the side had already turned half a circle. It meant that Ellen had spent half an hour just thinking about the next move! A few minutester, Ellen pushed down the king and said weakly, ¡°I surrender.¡± She was no match for Hedy! Hedy was not a rookie! Hedy knew every move she was about to make! But she had no idea what Hedy was about to do! Wow! The audience became excited, and those who were about to leave sat back. Sun led the students in ss 7 to cheer, ¡°Hedy, you rock!¡± The referee picked up the loudspeaker, ¡°Lowell High School, Hedy wins and enters the wheel war mode!¡± The wheel war was a separate rule set up for the finals. Chapter 27 She yed Chess with 19 yers at the Same Time | Vouchers When Party A had only one person left, he was going to fight against all the people of Party B who had not been eliminated one by one to guard thest hope. This would be nothing more than two results. He would either win all or equalize the points, and then the mentors of both sides would y the final round! He might be exhausted in his fight against a certain person and leave the field. It was no exaggeration to say that Hedy shouldered the glory and victory of the entire Lowell High School. The current score between Lowell High School and LWHS was 1:19. In other words, Hedy needed to win 19 games in a row to tie the game. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose even one game! Gloria was dumbfounded. All of them had lost to LWIS, but Hedy won. She was a country girl, but she knew how to y chess. Shouldn¡¯t she hold them back?! Why did she be thest hope?! On the chess arena, the referee asked Hedy excitedly, ¡°Which student from LWHS do you want to y with in the first game?¡± Hedy had options. ¡°What time is it?¡± Hedy said irrelevantly. ¡°Four thirty in the afternoon.¡± The referee looked down at the watch Chapter 27 She yed Chess with 10 yers at the Same Time 17 on his wrist. ¡°Well, let¡¯s y together. I¡¯m in a hurry to go to work.¡± Hedy sounded so calm and confident. ¡°IV19, y chess together, I will lose if the timeout expires.¡± She had to go to work at Grace¡¯s dessert shop. Hearing her words, others were shocked! Jackson looked at Ronin frequently. Was she Ronin¡¯s student? She was so cocky. Ronin clenched his crutches tightly and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He knew Hedy would not let him down! The referee trotted over to Kelly, Jackson, and Ronin to ask for their opinions because what Hedy was going to do was unprecedented and outside the rules! ¡°It depends on what the two mentors have to say.¡± Kelly¡¯s tone wasplicated. He remembered what his friend Preston had said about Hedy. Preston called her a sharp sword that was hard to hide in the box. Now it seemed that this ¡°sharp sword¡± was about to be unsheathed! ¡°I¡¯m fine with that.¡± Ronin smiled, looking expectant. IV19, what a crazy and exciting thing! ¡°Since my old friend has no objection, then I agree.¡± Jackson sneered, ¡°I just hope that after the game, no one will say that LWHS has more people and is bullying her!¡± 72.33% Chapter 27 She yed Chess with 19 yers at the Same Time The girl named Hedy with no rank had indeed beaten Ellen. But Ellen¡¯s strength in LWHS was only mid-to-low! He didn¡¯t believe that Hedy could beat all of them! The staff followed the instructions and rearranged the chess arena. Neen tables were arranged in a U-shape, which was convenient for Hedy to stand behind and move around. Vincent took the stage again with the students except for Ellen and took their seats in an orderly manner. ¡°Hedy, are you sure you want to do this?¡± the referee asked onest time. He hoped Hedy would understand what it meant to do that. ying chess was not a physical fight, and it was not simple as punches or kicks. One needed to use his brain to y chess, to think, n and trap. The brain of an ordinary person was only enough to support the victory or defeat of a game of chess. Hedy would have to deduce 19 games of chess in her mind at the same time! How appalling! ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Without hesitation, Hedy stepped into the U-shaped battlefield! Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 She Was Going to Fight Jackson When Hedy stood behind the U-shaped table, many viewers took out their mobile phones, took pictures of this scene, and posted it on social tforms, expressing their shock. From now on, whether Hedy would win or lose would certainly be discussed a lot. Under their gaze, Hedy didn¡¯t talk nonsense and walked directly to an LWHS student, moved a chess piece, and pressed the chess clock. Before the student could fight back, Hedy had already walked to the next student, moved a chess piece, and pressed the chess clock again! This action was repeated eighteen times. Her speed was so fast! ¡°Well, she doesn¡¯t need to think too much about the first move. It¡¯s normal to go so fast.¡± Jackson sat down and continued peeling oranges, smiling innocently, ¡°If my dog is trained for a month, it can also be so fast. I¡¯m just kidding. Don¡¯t mind.¡± Hearing this, Kelly frowned, and the smile in Ronin¡¯s eyes faded a bit. But they didn¡¯t refute it because it was just the first move, and there was nothing to be shown. They could only hold back. Hedypleted onep, and all 19 students from LWHSpleted the second move, pressing the chess clock and waiting for Hedy to make the next move. 000Ôª Was Going to Fight Jackson Hedy started to walk the secondp, still fast. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to use her brain much in this step. She should keep her speed.¡± Jackson stuffed an orange into his mouth. Hedy started to walk the thirdp. Starting from this circle, each of the 19 games took apletely different direction. Her chess ying speed was still very fast, but the response from LWHS students was getting slower and slower! Jackson stopped chewing the fruit, and there was a hint of puzzlement in his eyes. Logically speaking, the one who slowed down should be the girl named Hedy. First of all, she had to distinguish the chess in front of her and decide which one of the 19 games it was before she could consider what to do. next and what the consequences of doing so would be. LWHS was different and each of the students only needed to think about a game of chess. Was it reasonable that people who thought about just one game of chess were slower than someone who had to think about 19 games? Were LWHS students too stupid? Or was Hedy too smart? Hedy started to walk the fourthp. In the middle of the walk, two students pushed the king to admit defeat and left in shame. Chapter 29 She Was Going to Fight Jackson Sun led the students in ss 7 to apud vigorously, looking excited. Hedy was awesome! She was winning when she was ying against 19 yers! During the fifthp, six students surrendered. During the sixthp, there were only seven opponents left. Every time Hedy walked around, there would be several opponents surrendering. The only thing that remained the same was that her speed was still very fast! The faster she was, the slower her opponents looked! In the end, Hedy sat by the table in the inner circle with folded arms, waiting for the few remaining opponents to figure out how to parry her attack. She looked so cool and ruthless! Ten minutester, Vincent, the only remaining LWHS student, pushed down his king and said in a complicated tone, ¡°I admit defeat.¡± She had an alluring appearance and powerful fighting skills as well as superb chess skills and a clear mind. He was no match for Hedy. ¡°Wow!!¡± Students of Lowell High School jumped up from their chairs, cheering. Hedy won the 1v19 wheel war! She had gotten 19 points for Lowell High School! Chapter 28 She Was Going to This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Gloria, Oliver and the others had lost points, but she had won them all back! Kelly announced loudly, ¡°Now, the scores of the two sides are even. The mentors of two teams, please!¡± The apuse was loud. Jackson stood up from his chair first, and said with emotion, ¡°I said before that our chess game had changed from the chessboard to students. I didn¡¯t expect it to change from students to the chessboard again.¡± Ronin didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t know what to say to his ¡°good friend¡± who had betrayed him. and humiliated him all the time. Seeing Ronin like this, Jackson narrowed his eyes, feeling uneasy. Hedy was Ronin¡¯s student. She was so strong at such a young age and she must have been taught by Ronin. In other words, Ronin had not given up on himself these years, but had be stronger and stronger! In this way, the chance of him winning was little. No, he couldn¡¯t lose. Jackson said in a voice that only the two of them could hear as Ronin brushed past him, ¡°Speaking of which, you haven¡¯t contacted Maggie for a long time, right? Chapter 28 She Was Going to Fight Jackson ¡°Let me tell you, even though she is fifty years old now, she is still flirtatious in bed every night!¡± Maggie was Ronin¡¯s ex-wife, Jackson¡¯s wife, and Grace¡¯s biological mother. These heartbreaking words directly caused Ronin¡¯s body, which was already ruined by alcoholism, to tremble violently. He clutched his chest, fell sideways, and passed out. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Jackson pretended to help. ¡°School doctor!¡± Kelly yelled. The medical staff rushed to rescue Ronin, ¡°It was a faint caused by shortness of breath and anger.¡± ¡°He looked fine. Why is he angry? What about this match?¡± Jackson¡¯s face was full of innocence. Kelly looked at Ronin, who was unconscious, and then at Jackson, ¡°It can be a¡­¡± Before he said the word ¡°draw¡±, Hedy slowly raised her head with folded arms on the chess arena and looked directly at Jackson, ¡°No draw. I¡¯ll y with Jackson.¡± The task given by the system was to win the interschool chess tournament, not a draw. And she could read lips. She knew all the mean words Jackson had said to Ronin. Ronin had spoken up for her. Ronin¡¯s daughter Grace had even sold tiramisu to her at a loss and lied Chapter 28 She Was Going to Fight. that it was on sale at the time. She had no reason not to help the father and daughter and seek some justice! Hearing her words, others fell silent for a moment. They all looked at each other, feeling that Hedy was overconfident. That was Jackson, Mr. Jones, the head of the San Francisco Chess Association, the top master of the chess association! Who was Hedy? She had indeed won the game against 19 yers, but they were just a bunch of high school students. Did she think that after she won a dozen or so high school students, she couldpete with the top chess yer in the city? ¡°Young girl, are you serious?¡± Jackson frowned. What he feared was Ronin who had taught Hedy, not Hedy herself. Even if Hedy beat another two hundred high school students, it would only make her a slightly talented young chess yer. She was no match for a seasoned veteran like him! ¡°Are you scared?¡± Hedy tilted her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Jackson sneered and then turned to Kelly, ¡°Principal Thomas, I was going to make this match a draw for the sake of my old friend. ¡°But this student from your school doesn¡¯t seem to want a draw. She wants to challenge me, the head of the Chess Association. What do you think?¡± ¡°Young people are always confident and courageous. Since Hedy wants to challenge you, why don¡¯t you give her a chance?¡± Kelly supported Hedy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of her losing? If she loses, it won¡¯t even be a draw.¡± Jackson narrowed his eyes. ¡°Our Lowell High School can afford to lose!¡± Kelly smiled. Hedy had defended the honor of Lowell High School. Even if she wouldn¡¯t win, it would be losing with honor! In addition, he also wanted to see how high Hedy¡¯s chess level was and how sharp this sharp sword was! ¡°Since you say so, I will certainly oblige.¡± Jackson waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s y!¡± He was going to teach the young girl Hedy a good lesson Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 She Made Her Name in the Game! The staff hurriedly cleaned up the chess arena, leaving only one table on it, and arranged the chess pieces. Hedy and Jackson, from the left and the right, entered the stage opposite each other. The reporters frantically captured this scene. The audience was also flushed with excitement. Jackson sat in front of the chessboard and sighed, ¡°When I y chess with kids, I often go easy on them to give them a little confidence. But I will not do this to you because you are too confident. ¡°When you¡¯re overconfident, you might need someone to wake you up!¡± The moment Jackson sat down, his eyes became very serious. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Hedy also sat down and said in a cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m the one who is going to beat you!¡± Jackson moved a chess piece. Hedy fought back. Jackson made another move, and Hedy fought back again. In the blink of an eye, the mes of war ignited everywhere on the chessboard. ck and white intertwined, and life and death collided fiercely. The battle continued with the chess game. Charter 24 the Made Her Nan As this battle was going on, it was gradually showing highs and lows. The white army retreated steadily, and the ck army took advantage of the victory to pursue. While engaging in the game of ck and white, Jackson¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and his commanding hand became more and more hesitant. Hedy¡¯s calm face never changed. Reporters surrounded the two, taking photos from various angles. The shining spotlight reminded Jackson that the match would be made public. In the distance, there seemed to be people from the chess world broadcasting it live. If he lost, the outside world would soon know about it. Winning or losing itself was not scary, and everyone would lose asionally. The scary thing was that the person who was about to beat him was Iledy, an 18-year-old female high school student! What was even more frightening was that before the game, he had said that Hedy was too confident, and he was going to wake her up! Wasn¡¯t it a p in his face?! ¡°Draw, and I¡¯ll give you 200,000.¡± Jackson tried to lower his voice for fear of being heard by outsiders. ¡°No draw,¡± Hedy said slightly, and her volume was normal. It was precisely because it was too normal that it was particrly abrupt. Chapter 29 She Made Her Name in the Gamel ?1 The audience was stunned. ¡°What? What is Hedy talking about?¡± ¡°No draw¡±? Probably.¡± ¡°Did Hedy not agree to Mr. Jones¡¯s request to make a draw?¡± ¡°Impossible! You must hear it wrong. He¡¯s the head of the Chess Association. How could he ask a high school student to make a draw?¡± The more confident the outside world was about Jackson, the more he feared the bacsh brought about by such confidence. ¡°500,000!¡± He doubled the price, and his voice lowered, ¡°As long as you are willing to draw, I will give you 500,000!¡± ¡°I said, no draw. Are you deaf?!¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes shed a trace of impatience, and she raised her voice. This time, the audience understood it clearly. ¡°Hedy is saying ¡®no draw¡±!¡± ¡°Mr. Jones asked for a draw twice!¡± An older mentor touched his chin, ¡°I feel like I have seen this scene before.¡± Another mentor¡¯s tone wasplicated, ¡°Thirty years ago, when Ronin yed against Mr. Jones in the Chess Association Grandmaster Selection, Ronin begged Mr. Jones to draw in the same way.¡± Time had changed. In that game, Ronin had been pulled down from the altar. Today¡¯s fight would only be stronger and more intense than before. Chapter 29 She Made Her Name in the Camel Ronin and Jackson were at least about the same age, which made sense. But Hedy and Jackson had such a big age difference! But what could Jackson do? No one had expected that the girl whose rank was not shown would be so strong enough to crush the master of the Chess Association! When the selection of masters that year was mentioned, Jackson panicked for no reason. He looked down at the lost game and then looked up at Hedy¡¯s eyes. The sarcasm and contempt in her eyes directly hit his dignity, broke his defenses, and made him extremely ashamed. He pped the table angrily, stood up, and ordered loudly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you to draw!¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, his fat face trembled, and a few strands of his neat and shiny hair fell. Behind such viciousness was the failure and embarrassment of a loser. Opposite him, Hedy sat in a normal posture with an indifferent expression, without any timidity or fear. She moved her queen chess piece with her slender and tender hand, and said calmly, ¡°Check.¡± The queen piece came to Jackson¡¯s king piece. ¡°Mate.¡± She pronounced it perfectly On the battlefield created by the chessboard, the ck queen drew out her long sword, galloped on horseback, and came to the white king. She cut him with a single sword! Chapter 29 She Made Her Name in the Gamel Jackson sat back down, limp and empty-eyed. ¡°Lowell High School, Hedy wins!¡± The referee raised his arm and shouted with the loudspeaker. The excitement in his voice was hard to describe in words! Kelly was the first to stand up and apud! The audience stood up and apuded! The reporters frantically took photos of Hedy and Jackson as quickly as possible! ¡°Hedy! Hedy!¡± Sun led the students in ss 7 to shout rhythmically. ¡°Hedy! Hedy!¡± Students at Lowell High School followed suit. Hedy stood up slowly, and the cameras of the reporters followed her. She was the brightest star at this moment! Vincent¡¯s eyes overflowed with admiration and Oliver¡¯s heart was pounding. Sun and others admired her infinitely, but Gloria almost gritted her teeth. These cheers originally belonged to her! Hedy had stolen her thing! ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet¡­¡± Gloria murmured, turning and staggering into the darkness. Today was an interesting day for Lowell High School. If someone asked on the forum before the holiday, ¡°Will another girl surpass Gloria in the future?¡± Chapter 29 She Made Her Name in the Camer fouchers. The answer would certainly be, ¡°No, Gloria Rossi is forever the best.¡± But if it was asked after the first teacher-student meeting after the holiday, the answer would change, ¡°Probably not, but it doesn¡¯t prevent me from appreciating Hedy¡¯s appearance and strength.¡± If it was asked after the monthly exam and school celebration party, the answer would be different, ¡°Hedy¡¯s pretty good. Maybe she will stand a chance against Gloria.¡± can But if one asked now, there would only be one answer, ¡°Hedy ca surpass Gloria!¡± No, she had surpassed Gloria! Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 She Was K The forum was all about Hedy again, The post asking Hedy to bow to Gloria to apologize before the game was highlighted. It was just that the people whomented this time were no longer Gloria¡¯s fans, but the students of Lowell High School. ¡°If we lost, it must be Hedy who is holding back, okay?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it Gloria who is holding back? And the rest of the participating students including Oliver.¡±¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Hedy, Lowell High School would have lost.¡± ¡°Hedy is stronger than Chess Master Jackson, so Gloria is indeed not qualified to y against Hedy!¡± At the same time, Hedy¡¯s number of votes in the school belle rankings had skyrocketed, and there was a faint momentum of sprinting for first ce. Gloria¡¯s vote growth was almost zero, The forum was filled with praise and shock for Hedy. Hedy herself didn¡¯t know it. She was cleaning the table in the dessert shop with a calm expression. Grace was busy working too. Ronin had woken up, sitting in the shop and watching Hedy in a daze. Chapter 30 She Was K He was very happy when he learned that Jackson¡¯s two requests for a draw had failed and he was ruthlessly defeated by Hedy. He felt so refreshed. But the Hedy1v19 incident reminded him of someone. ¡°Do you know Connor Markus?¡± Ronin asked Hedy. ¡°The world-recognized number one chess yer?¡± Hedy raised her eyebrows. She knew this person well. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s him. He made his debut at the age of six and was hailed as a genius chess boy by the outside world. ¡°He won the national championship at the age of eighteen, the intercontinental championship at the age of twenty-five, and the world championship at the age of thirty, and had won the championship for 29 consecutive times. ¡°Just when everyone thought he would win for the 30th time, a girl appeared. ¡°Her name was K, a blonde and blue-eyed girl about your age. ¡°To catch up with the points, she staged a 1v50 game feast in front of the media and ended with a complete victory, qualifying for the final. ¡°In the final, she yed with Markus for six hours and finally defeated him to be the new world champion.¡± Ronin looked at Hedy, ¡°Your style is very simr to K¡¯s. But after that game, K didn¡¯t show up again, and Markus was found drowned in the hotel bathtub Chapter 30 She Was the next day. ¡°Foreign media spected that he couldn¡¯t bear the blow andmitted suicide.¡± ¡°No.¡± Hedy straightened her back, and put on a smile, ¡°I killed him.¡± She was K. The blond hair and blue eyes were a disguise, and the purpose of her participating in thepetition was to get close to the cautious and proud Markus. As a world champion, he was morous on the surface, but he had secretly done many dirty and shady things. Someone had paid for his life, and she took the order. That was all. ¡°This joke is not funny at all.¡± Ronin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. The result of the police investigation was suicide. How could it be homicide? It was even less likely that Hedy who was far away in the USA killed him. Hedy didn¡¯t reply and continued to wipe the table. At this time, Vincent walked in from the outside and went to the counter to order food. Grace hurried out to receive him. ¡°I want a cup¡­¡± Vincent looked at the menu and slowly fixed his eyes on Hedy, whose back was turned to him. Chapter 30 She Was The innocence and shyness in his eyes werepletely seen by Grace. Grace raised her eyebrows. The mayor¡¯s son took a fancy to Hedy, right? Good eye! Not long after ordering, Hedy came to Vincent with dessert. ¡°Well¡­ may I have¡­¡± The boy stuttered, and he couldn¡¯t even utter the words ¡°your phone number¡±. His heart was pounding and he was blushing. ¡°Do you want the contact information of our shop so that you can order in advance and avoid queuing up, right?¡± Grace came over, winked at Vincent, and helped Vincent smooth things over. ¡°Huh?¡± Vincent looked confused. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. No, he wanted Hedy¡¯s contact information¡­ ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t bring my mobile phone. Why don¡¯t you ask for Hedy¡¯s phone member directly? She is an employee of the shop. You can just talk to her.¡± Grace chuckled secretly. Hedy¡¯s family was poor, which could be seen from the ordinary clothes she usually wore and the knockoff phone she used. But Vincent¡¯s temperament, appearance, and family background were all good. If the two could be together, it would be a good thing. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Vincent took out his mobile phone and didn¡¯t dare to look at Hedy. Hedy didn¡¯t think much. She gave him her phone number and 45 54% Chapter 30 She Was K (ucher). continued to work. While enjoying dessert, Vincent pretended to pay attention to Hedy casually. This scene was seen by Preston in the opposite building. His polite smile disappeared, and a trace of irritability suddenly appeared on his face. The person opposite who was talking about cooperation with him was shocked. Had he just said something that offended Childe King? It was getting dark. Hedy returned to the King Family vi. Before entering the door, she smelled cake 1. When she walked in, she saw that Preston was eating a delicious chocte cake elegantly. To tell the truth, she was tempted. Although the desserts in Grace¡¯s shop were not bad in taste, they were not as good as Preston¡¯s. To be precise, she had never tasted a better cake than the one made by Preston in her previous life. Who would have thought that the heir of the King¡¯s Family could make such a good dessert? ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Preston put down the te containing the cake and asked in a low voice, 42.11% Chapter 30:She Was Hedy nodded quickly. The calmness in her eyes was reced by anticipation. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m too busy to cook myself.¡± Preston leaned on the sofa and crossed his legs. The anticipation in Hedy¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°But if you are willing to change into this suit, I may consider making you a cake again.¡± Preston looked at the clothes on the rack next to him. Hedy followed his gaze. It was a set of lovely maid outfits with exquisite workmanship, and the texture of the fabric could be distinguished only by the naked eye. She looked away and looked at Preston with a little disdain. Did he think he could buy her off with just a cake? ¡°I¡¯ll make you one every week,¡± Preston said slightly, raising the stakes. ¡°Deal.¡± Hedy took the maid outfit, changed into it, and appeared in front of Preston. Preston slowly lifted his eyes, and there was a hint of appreciation in his deep eyes. The girl in front of him was very beautiful and cute in this maid outfit. The clothes were tailor-made for her, and every part was appropriate and beautiful. What made him even happier was that only he could see such beauty and cuteness, as if she was his maid only. 75 80% ?? Chapter 30 She Was K He took out the dessert and handed it to her. She sat down at the dining table obediently and tasted it earnestly. Preston leaned against the sofa with a smile. Hedy was particrly insensitive to romance. This was probably because she had been busy trying to survive. Therefore, he was going to y the role of a wily fox, breaking off a piece of cheese in front of the prey, and walking away. Then he would break off another piece of cheese and go farther. He should go far enough for the prey to feel safe. Only then would the prey follow the cheese and walk into his trap. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Public Attention and Media Interviews The next day, Hedy returned to school in a good mood. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. As soon as she got out of the car and walked a few steps, she heard an excited voice not far away, ¡°Hedy is here!¡± Then the shes continued to light up, and a group of reporters dropped their breakfast and rushed to Hedy with their cameras. ¡°Hello, Hedy, I¡¯m a reporter from San FranciscoFocus News, and I¡¯d like to interview you about your thoughts after beating Master Jackson!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a specialmentator for Peacock Netl. When did you start ying chess?¡± ¡°I heard that you yed against 19 chess yers at the same time because you were in a hurry to go to work. Can you tell us where you work part-time?¡± Among them was a live streamer of a certain tform, ¡°Did you guys see it? This is Hedy, the talented female chess yer who first fought against 19 high school students and then the master of the Chess Association! Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s wonderful?!¡± In fact, in the current era of diversified entertainment methods, chess was not a popr thing. Most of the things in the circle were digested by the people in the circle and would not be spread outside. The name ¡°Hedy¡± should have been widely circted in the chess world. Public Attention and Media Interview1 chers In this situation, it could only be said that Hedy¡¯s win was too exaggerated. The two headlines ¡°Iv19plete victory¡± and ¡°Female high school student sessfully challenged the Chess Association Grandmaster¡± were shocking to the outside world. This ¡°unbelievable victory¡± had attracted the attention of the public. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Go away!¡± The security guards of Lowell High School were mobilized collectively to drive the reporters away and make way for Hedy. Even though security guards were blocking them, the reporters still asked questions tirelessly and were very enthusiastic. Hedy didn¡¯t say a word the whole time and walked into the school gate under the escort of security guards. ¡°Hedy, are you scared?¡± A security guard asked worriedly with a hint of admiration in his tone. The whole school, from the leaders to the cleaners, all knew about Hedy¡¯s efforts to turn the tide in the interschool chess tournament yesterday! ¡°No,¡± Hedy replied lightly as she turned into the grove and walked towards ss 7. How could this scene scare her? To her surprise, students from ss 7 greeted her at the door of the teaching building. Seeing that she wasing from the direction of the gate, Sun frowned: Chapter 31 Public Attention and Media Interviews chers ¡°Hedy, those reporters didn¡¯t embarrass you and ask you some weird questions, right?¡± As the child of a wealthy family, he had seen too many unscrupulous reporters. This group of people dared to talk about anything and ask any questions. The media and reporters with ulterior motives would even deliberately edit the answers to mislead the outside world¡¯s perception. ¡°The security guards stopped them for me,¡± Hedy said calmly. Sun nodded and pouted aggrievedly. ¡°Hedy, why are you ignoring me? I sent you a message ten minutes ago to tell you that reporters are staying at the school gate, suggesting you go through the back door, but you didn¡¯t reply. ¡°I even made a special call, but you didn¡¯t answer¡­¡± ss 7 students all had Hedy¡¯s contact information. This had to start before the monthly exam. After Hedy taught them, she had been worried that they would not be able to digest too much knowledge, so she had written her contact information on the ckboard and asked the students to write it down. Hedy had said that if they had any academic questions they didn¡¯t understand after school, they could ask her, and she would answer when she saw it. She had done as she said and patiently answered all questions. This was one of the reasons why ss 7 students admired her. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear my phone ring.¡± Chapter 11 Public Attention and Media Interview! Hedy frowned slightly, thinking that her phone was broken. She took out her phone and tried to use her fingerprint to unlock it. The response speed of her knockoff phone was very slow, and it took her four or five seconds to sessfully unlock it. Sun and others were speechless. They had wanted to give Hedy a new mobile phone a long time ago, but Hedy said that the mobile phone was just amunication tool for her. This ¡°tool¡± was not broken and could be used, so there was no need to change it. So the matter was dropped. Suddenly, Sun saw a very special software APP icon on Hedy¡¯s phone. It was a ck assault rifle. ¡°Hedy, you y Call of Duty?¡± Sun¡¯s eyes widened. Call of Duty was the top masterpiece among shooting games in the world. The content of the game was very simple. 100 yers acted as special forces to get on the ne. The ne crossed a map, and the yers chose a suitable ce to parachute. They searched for guns and ammunition on the ground and fought to the death with other yers as the safety circle shrank. The final winner was King. The data on theputer and mobile terminals of the game were Chapter 31 Public Attention and Media Interviews 181 Vouchers connected, and some yers with well-configured mobile phones would also choose to y on mobile phones. ¡°And there¡¯s BiTu GamingAPP¡­¡± Sun¡¯s eyes widened even more. Escort y was a special profession that emerged with the poprity of games in recent years. One felt lonely ying games withoutpany? Choose escort y. Once the money was paid, someone would be here for him. One was always losing when ying games. Choose escort y. Once the money was paid, the master of his choice would be here for him. One just broke up or wanted to chat with the opposite sex? Choose escort y. ¡®Once the money was paid, handsome men or beautiful women would be here. As long as one had money, he would not be alone. So what was going on with Hedy? Hedy was also slightly taken aback. So far, her attention had been on the ¡°Trial Mission¡± released by the system. Unless necessary, she would not open her phone, nor would she look through the contents of the phone. After searching the memory of the original owner, she stopped frowning and realized something. She was going to y Call of Duty in the first ce. The original owner¡¯s academic performance was not good, but her talent in shooting games was good. Chapter 31 Public Attention and Media interviews She had heard that being apanion could make money, so she downloaded BiTu Gaming. She had thought that if she earned a little more money, she could ask her family for a little less. ¡°Most boys in our ss y Call of Duty. If Hedy is interested in escort y, we should order her first!¡± Sun clenched his fists and cheered. ¡°My skills are not bad. Maybe I can lead Hedy to victory!¡± They¡¯d studied with Hedy and performed with her on stage together, but they hadn¡¯t yed games together yet. Hedy had always led them, and now it was their turn to lead Hedy, right? Boys were better at ying games than girls. ¡°Is it difficult to win the game?¡± Hedy asked lightly. She hade into contact with this game. ¡°Of course it¡¯s difficult!¡± Sun nodded vigorously, ¡°I yed for a year and didn¡¯t win more than ten times! ¡°Lowell High School has a lot of girls who yed this game. In terms of strength, Gloria should be the strongest. ¡°Her title in the game circle is Game Goddess. ¡°Those people said that she is beautiful and good at studying, ying piano, and ying games. She is perfect and wless! ¡°It is because she is good at ying games, so many boys in our school are her fans. ¡°This morning, Call of Duty officials sent someone to Lowell High School, and handed Gloria an invitation letter, inviting her to attend. the game carnivalter!¡± Hedy turned off her phone and didn¡¯t care much about it. But a reminder sounded in her mind, and a line of words appeared in front of her eyes, ¡°Trial mission released! ¡°Trial mission is to win the title of BiTu Gaming Best Female Escort yer.¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Hedy Was So Handsome Hedy unlocked her phone and opened ¡°BiTu Gaming¡±. What came into view was an event promotion. It had the words ¡°BiTu Gaming¡¯s first Best Female Escort Selection is in progress¡±. Next to the text, there were several photos of young girls with different styles, and their nicknames in the entertainment circle were attached to the lower right corner of the photos. Hedy clicked on the advertisement, and the web page redirected to a more detailed event introduction page, ¡°BiTu Gaming is one year old! On this asion, BiTu Gaming has speciallyunched the first Best Female Escort yer selection event. ¡°Who is your favoritepanion to y with, bosses? Come here to pick her up! ¡°Winners can participate in the lively and grand game carnival!¡± Below the introduction, there were more pictures of escort yers, and each female escort yer had the option of ¡°pick¡±. Hedy fixed her eyes on the word ¡°bosses¡±. The bosses referred to the game crowd who spent money to y with escort yers. ¡°Hedy, are you going to participate in this event?¡± Seeing Hedy carefully reading the precautions rted to the event, Sun asked in a Chapter 32 Hedy Was So Handsome 209 (touchers low voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered. Since the mission issued by the system was to let her win the title of ¡°Best Female Escort yer¡±, she was naturally going to participate. ¡°Then you¡¯d better hurry up. The deadline for registration is noon. today.¡± Sun urged. Hedy nodded, entered the personal center, and clicked the ¡°Sign up for the event¡± button. The original owner had already registered thepany information, and her nickname was Hedy. She had just participated in the event, and the students in ss 7 took out their mobile phones to open the BiTu Gaming event page, searched for the name ¡°Hedy¡±, and gave her a pick. Students who did not have the ¡°BiTu Gaming¡± software on their mobile phones downloaded it and registered on the spot, and picked Hedy too. ¡°BiTu Gaming users can only cast one vote per day, which is simr to our school¡¯s ranking list. Hedy is now ranked 239th.¡± Sun shook his phone. His silver hair was dazzling in the morning sun. ¡°I see.¡± Hedy thought about the n after signing up. She had yed games, but there was no profession of ¡°escort y¡± then, let alone a software app dedicated to escort business. She didn¡¯t know much about this business, but as the name suggested, she was going to lead the paying bosses to win the game. This would be easily done with her technique. Chapter 12 Hedy Was So Handsome Sun cleared his throat lightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I ledy, I ordered you just now. Would you like to y a round of Call of Duty with met before ss?¡± As soon as he finished it, a sweet female prompt sounded from the background of Hedy¡¯s ount, ¡°You have a new y order. Please check and reply in time.¡± The system told her that a user named ¡°Silver Blood¡± had ced an order for her, hoping to y Call of Duty with her, and the price was 3 dors a round. ¡°3 dors¡± was Hedy¡¯s apanying price. She had just entered the industry. BiTu Gaming stipted that Call of Duty escort yers who had just entered the industry could only bid. this price. As for the name ¡°Silver Blood¡±¡­ Hedy looked up at Sun. Sun confidently fiddled with his white-dyed hair, and said jokingly, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s me.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Silver blood, how noble and elegant it sounded! Hedy smiled slightly. She quit BiTu Gaming, opened Call of Duty, and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s y a round to try it out.¡± She hadn¡¯t yed the game for a long time. After waiting patiently for a while, Hedy finally loaded into the game. Sun¡¯s trendy mobile phone was different. It took three seconds to enter the game interface, and the screen rendering was much better than Hedy¡¯s knockoff phone. Chapter 32 Hedy Was So Hands The two befriended each other, epted the invitation to form a team and enter the matching queue. The game required 100 yers to start the game. Fortunately, there were so many yers in this game. Within a second, it showed that the match was sessful, and entered the map loading interface. At the end of the reading, the special forces yed by Hedy and Sun appeared on the ne. Sun¡¯s male character was very cool. In the game, his character was also white-haired, very mboyant with sunsses, ¡®wearing a mink coat and leather shoes. The game nickname above the character¡¯s head was also ¡°Silver Blood¡±. ¡°This set cost me thousands of dors! Am I handsome?!¡± Sun said proudly. Hedy¡¯s female character was much simpler. It was a novice outfit with a gray T-shirt and a pair of ck jeans. She was a girl with a single ponytail and bare feet. The nickname above her head was ¡°Cold-blooded Childe¡±. This name had been randomly selected by the system when the character was created, and additional money was required to change the name. ¡°Hedy, where should we skydive on this route?¡± Sun opened the map. There wererge and small housing areas and buildings on the map, Chapter 32 Hedy Was So Handsome some with names and some without names. ¡°The main city.¡± Hedy pointed. ¡°So tough?¡± Sun widened his eyes. The main city was the central area of the entire map, rich in resources. The geographical location was in the center, and there was no need to run extreme running, so it was the best ce for skydiving in the hearts of many yers. Many people were skydiving here, and there were even more masters. A rookie skydiving here was doomed. He¡¯d rarely skydived to the main city! But since Hedy wanted to skydive here, he couldn¡¯t be stage frighten! The two of them parachuted together, heading to the main city. ¡°There are so many people!¡± Sun flew in the air, adjusted his viewing angle to look left and right, and found that there were people everywhere in the air. Everyone¡¯s destination was the main city! In the public microphone, a yer provoked, ¡°Come to the main city for a gun battle. Whoever flinches is a coward!¡± A gun battle referred to a ying mode where the yers did not look for cover and fought each other with guns in hand, risking their lives. with marksmanship. ¡°Damn you, I¡¯m no coward. Bring it on!¡± Someone cursed. Outside the game, Sun frowned, ¡°Hedy, let¡¯s jump to the side. It¡¯s too Chapter 32 Hedy Was So Handsome dangerous inside. ¡°After youndter, find a room to hide first. I will kill them and you cane out when it¡¯s no longer dangerous. I will protect you!¡± He took time to look at Hedy¡¯s mobile phone screen, but saw Hedy deep into the yers alone with at least fifteen enemies around her! ¡°Hedy, watch out¡­¡± Before he finished his sentence, Hedy manipted her character tond on the balcony of a room. There was a pistol on the balcony, Desert Eagle. A pistol was the secondary weapon in the game. If one didn¡¯t use it to shoot others in the head, its power was mediocre. Many yers didn¡¯t even bother to pick it up when they saw one. Hedy picked up the pistol, looked up, and fired two shots at the crowded yers who hadn¡¯tnded. There was scrolled kill information on the screen in the upper right corner of the game, ¡°Cold-blooded Childe¡¯ shot ¡®I¡¯m the coolest one in the castle!¡¯ in the head with Desert Eagle.¡± ¡°Cold-blooded Childe¡¯ shot ¡®Don¡¯t shoot, sir! It¡¯s me¡¯ in the head with Desert Eagle.¡± Sun was stunned. Awesome! He manipted his character tond and search for supplies to arm himself. During the process, Hedy¡¯s kill information was shown in the upper right corner. Five minutester, the female character controlled by Hedy squatted on the ground, put on a bandage, and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve killed them. Come out and collect the spoils.¡± Bandages and blood recovery medicine. Each character had a hundred drops of blood. When a character lost blood, he could use bandages, medical kits, painkillers, etc. to restore blood. ¡°Coming!¡± Sun rushed over,pletely forgetting his ambition to protect Hedy just now. Hedy was so handsome! No wonder all the girls in the ss wanted to make friends with Hedy! Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Livestreaming Warm-up With Hedy around, Sun was invincible in the game. Hedy was responsible for killing, and Sun was responsible for collecting spoils. The game quickly came to the final round. When the two were about to win, Hedy¡¯s hot phone froze, and the game crashed with a ck screen. Sun froze.. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He had been ready to celebrate! The students of ss 7 watching around froze. They enjoyed it so much! When the ss bell rang, Hedy sat back in her seat with a calm expression. In the back row, Sun opened BiTu Gaming, went to Hedy¡¯s homepage, and left a five-star review, pretending to be a random user, ¡°She is awesome with first-ss marksmanship and superb skills. I¡¯ve conquered the main city with her help. The price is only 3 dors a round. It¡¯s a great bargain! He was not a random user, but Hedy was a real master. He did not lie! Hedy¡¯s phone vibrated immediately. Seeing Sun¡¯sment, she thought for a moment and changed her Chupter 33 Livestreaming Warm up nickname suflix, ¡°Hedy/3 dors a round. I won¡¯t charge you if you don¡¯t win. ¡® If she wanted to be the best female escort and get more picks, she first needed to increase her poprity. Only when her poprity increased would more people pick her. She knew clearly about it, so she deliberately added the words ¡°I won¡¯t charge you if you don¡¯t win¡± to attract more attention. With her good skills, her poprity would eventually rise. The course of the day ended at sunset. When school was over, Hedy was not in a hurry to leave. Leaning against the wall, she frowned and looked at the BiTu Gaming notification on her phone. Except for the students in ss 7, no one hade to order or ask her. It was strange. If things went on like this, whether she could enter the top 200 would be a question, let alone being selected as the best female escort yer. ¡°Is no one ordering Hedy?¡± Sun leaned over, feeling unhappy. Hedy was so strong and affordable. Why was there no boss to order her? Hedy didn¡¯t understand either. Sun sounded puzzled, ¡°Theoretically speaking, female escort yers are very popr, more popr than male escort yers. Chapter 33 Livestreaming Warm-up There were more boys ying games than girls and everyone wanted to y with girls. ¡°Hedy¡¯s price is affordable, and it also writes, ¡®I won¡¯t charge you if you don¡¯t win¡¯. She shouldn¡¯t be ignored¡­ I¡¯ll go and see how other escort girls introduce themselves.¡± He opened BiTu Gaming to find female escort yers to y with. He found that thepetition was so fierce! ¡°Doo Doo/Sweetest in Milky Way, talk too much but not cold, wait for the boss 24 hours¡± ¡°Sexy Kitten/Nice voice, single, flirtable, with ounts in the whole region¡± ¡°Baby Joy / technical female escort yer, good at Rap music¡± ¡°Sexy Girl / Charming voice. Do you want to be my ve?¡± Sun silently put down his phone, ¡°Hedy, are you ying as an escort yer to earn pocket money? If you are short of money, we can lend you some.¡± Compared with this group of female escorts, Hedy could only be described as ¡°honest¡±. Most of them were not skilled enough, so they could only enjoy the gender bonus and use other specialties to attract the bosses. The bosses liked these tricks. After all, they didn¡¯t expect the girls to y with them to win. The formation of this concept was mainly due to the fact that there were too few awesome female yers. Chapter 33 Livestreaming Warm up Compared with petitive games, female yers generally preferred development games, and few of them were good atpetitive games. Even Sun, who usually yed with escort yers, also yed with male ones, hoping that these male escort yers would help him win. The role of female escort yers was usually to show off their cuteness, talk coquettishly, and sing to make the bosses happy. Hedy was not that type of person. So she was not suitable for the profession of ¡°escort yer¡±. ¡°My goal is to be the best female escort yer.¡± Hedy rolled her eyes slightly. She was trying toplete the trial mission, not for the money. ¡°In this case, it¡¯s not enough to have the votes of ss 7. Even if all Lowell High School students vote for you, it won¡¯t be enough.¡± Sun paced back and forth. What Hedy was facing was arger game circle, not as simple as a school. The number of people at Lowell High School was just a drop in the bucket for this circle. Hedy had to be popr, very popr. He was going to help Hedy. Sun thought hard for a long time. He suddenly thought of something, and said in an excited tone, ¡°I have a solution! ¡°My cousin and I have a very good rtionship. He is also a yer of Call of Duty. He is currently live streaming on Bigo Live and he¡¯s very Chapter 3) Livestreaming Warm-up popr. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him to y two games with Hedy so that the audience in his live streaming room could see Hedy¡¯s strength. ¡°At that time, everyone will know how powerful Hedy is!¡± Hedy¡¯s strength was beyond doubt. She was only one chance away from being exposed! ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy stopped frowning. This was indeed a good idea. As far as she knew, Bigo Live was the most famous live streaming tform in the USA. ¡°You¡¯re wee! I¡¯m going to talk to my cousin, and I¡¯ll contact you if there is any news! And¡­¡± Sun waved goodbye, ¡°Hedy, if you don¡¯t have aputer to y Call of Duty at home, we¡¯ll give you a new phone. Your knockoff phone will scare the bosses away! If the game crashed and quit halfway, which boss could bear it? ¡°I¡¯ve got aputer.¡± There was a spareputer in the King Family room, which she could borrow and use. ¡°Okay¡­¡± The n of giving her a mobile phone fell through, and Sun left with a sigh. Hedy was less indifferent to them, but they were still not close enough. At Mille Vi, a young man was sitting in front of aputer, wearing headphones and interacting with bullet screens, ¡°Guys, I will do something very interesting tonight!¡± He was Sun Miller¡¯s cousin Ace Miller. Chapter 33 Livestreaming Warm-up Due to his thick skin and great sense of humor, he was now a popr male live streamer on Bigo Live, and he was one of the top five live streamers on this tform. When the audience heard that he was going to do something interesting tonight, they were all curious. Ace raised his eyebrows, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always ask me to y with girls? Today I spent a lot of money and ordered three female escort yers! The girls will take me to win. Isn¡¯t it awesome?¡± The bullet screens were full of exmations, ¡°It¡¯s awesome¡±. Aceughed. Tonight it seemed to be an interesting game, but it was a promotion. The person in charge of BiTu Gaming had reached him, and offered to pay him to promote ¡°Sunny¡±, who had a good reputation in the escort yer circle, in the live streaming. Sunny was the default champion of BiTu Gaming¡¯s ¡°Best Female Escort yer¡±. At the same time, the person in charge had also given him a script, the content of which was to let him go easy on Sunny in the games to give her room to y, hoping to give the audience the impression that Sunny was super strong, and she could lead the former professional yer to win the championship, and was most qualified to be the ¡°Best Female Escort yer¡±. Ace was amon man, and he certainly wasn¡¯t going to turn down money. But this script was toomon. He decided to change one female escort yer to three escort yers. Chapter 33 Livestreaming Warm-up- In this way, this promotion would not be so deliberate. He had talked to the other two escort girls privately, asking them to give Sunny all the good gun resources after skydiving. When they met the enemies and beat them up, they would hand them over to Sunny to kill, making Sunny look awesome. Sunny would still be the protagonist tonight. It was a pity that when the game was about to start, a female escort yer suddenly couldn¡¯te because of something, so he had to contact a new candidate as soon as possible. ¡°Bro!¡± Sun knocked on the door outside. Sun? Ace temporarily closed the live streaming, got up, and opened the door, ¡°Why did youe to see me today?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you a favor!¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 How Strong Could Hedy Be? ¡°Just tell me what you want me to do. I¡¯ll help you if I can.¡± Ace liked. his cousin very much. ¡°It has something to do with Hedy,¡± Sun mentioned Hedy. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s the girl who brought down Lisa and her son, beat up the gangster Tom, taught ss 7, helped ss 7 y drums, beat 19 high school students in the chess league, and defeated the president of the San Francisco Chess Association Jackson?¡± Ace raised his eyebrows. He knew Hedy so well because of his cousin¡¯s admiration for Hedy. Sun had talked about Hedy a lot on social tforms. ¡°What did Hedy do today?¡±, ¡°Hedy is so cool¡±, ¡°I want to be like Hedy¡±, etc. Sun looked like a fanatic fan of Hedy, but he had indeed changed himself under the influence of Hedy, and his academic performance had improved a lot. So Ace was happy to help Hedy. ¡°She is currently an escort yer on Call of Duty. She has signed up for the ¡®Best Female Escort yer¡¯ selection. ¡°But her poprity is too low, and no one picks her. Ace, I hope you can help her during the live streaming to increase her poprity.¡± Sun told the truth about his n. Chapter 34 How Strong Could Hedy Be? 284 (Woucheri ¡°What a coincidence! I happen to be short of a female escort yer in tonight¡¯s team. Give her my game nickname and ask her to befriend me. I¡¯ll ask her to join the team.¡± Ace nodded in agreement. But he didn¡¯t tell his cousin that Sunny was the appointed ¡°Best Female Escort yer¡±. This was an industry secret. ¡°Okay, but I have to warn you. Hedy is very awesome. Your fans in the live streaming room may be attracted by her.¡± Sun¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°Okay, I see,¡± Ace said so, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. In his opinion, a female senior high school student who could take care of her studies, drums, and chess at the same time was already very busy There was not much time left. Even if it was all used to y games to hone skills, how strong could Hedy be? It must be that his cousin Sun was too bad himself. So when he met a girl who was slightly better than himself, he called her ¡°awesome¡±. He could understand. Speaking of awesome female yers, Sunny from BiTu Gaming could be counted as one of them. Otherwise, the tform would not promote her. No matter how awesome this girl Hedy was, could she surpass Sunny who yed games intensively every day? There was no need to tell Hedy about the script. First, he was afraid that it would be criticized by others once the word Chapte 34 How Strong Could Hedy Bet spread. Second, he felt that even if there was one less person, the script could continue to be performed, and it would not be a big problem. It was getting dark and the lights were on. At King Family vi, Hedy turned on theputer in the guest room, downloaded and logged into the ¡°Call of Duty¡± game. ording to the message Sun had sent her, she searched for his cousin Ace¡¯s nickname in the ¡°Search for yers¡± column and sent a friend request. Ace, who had already started the live streaming on Bigo Live, chatted with the audience and fans while paying attention to the friend request notification in the game. Ace was a well-known live streamer, and many yers befriended him every day. He could distinguish which one was Hedy among a row of messy nicknames. He had forgotten to ask his cousin for Hedy¡¯s game nickname. But for girls, game nicknames were easy to find. Nicknames, such as ¡°Little Sweetie¡±, ¡°Honey Romance¡±, and ¡°Darling Fairy¡±, etc. were female yers. If he really couldn¡¯t find it, he would contact Sun. At this time, a new friend request notification came. The notification showed that the yer ¡°Cold-blooded Childe¡± had requested to be his friend. ¡°Cold-blooded Childe? Good lord! This man was stupid enough to get Chapter 34 How Strong Could Hedy Bet 281 (Vouchers himself this name. Aceined while rejecting the friend request. The nickname made the audience in the live streaming room burst intoughter. Everyone defaulted to ¡°Cold-blooded Childe¡± as a man. Hedy frowned when she saw that her friend request was rejected. Sun¡¯s cousin made a mistake? He should have known her nickname from Sun. She sent the friend request again. On Bigo Live, Ace refused again and said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Why are you still trying after I rejected you?¡± As soon as he said that, the third friend request from ¡°Cold-blooded. Childe¡± came over. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ace got angry, ¡°Why is this idiot keeping befriending me?¡± At this time, a sweet girlish voice came from the live streaming room, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s your loyal fan?¡± As soon as this sound came out, the number of bullet screens doubled. ¡°It¡¯s Sunny¡¯s voice! The live streamer ordered Sunny!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve yed with Sunny. She¡¯s super awesome and she¡¯s super urate with marksmanship!¡± ¡°In this selection of ¡®Best Female Escort yer¡¯, Sunny is most popr!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Sunny is a rare and serious female escort yer in BiTu Gaming. She never flirts with the bosses and only speaks with her Chapter 34 How Strong Could Hedy strength. Also, she is beautiful and has a sweet voice. Which boss doesn¡¯t like her?!¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right. I ordered Sunny, the most popr female escort yer from BiTu Gaming. She is in my chat channel with another girl. Now there is another female escort yer, Hedy, who hasn¡¯t shown up. I¡¯ll urge her a little.¡± Ace took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Sun, ¡°Ask Hedy toe to my chat channel.¡± After sending the message, he raised his head and continued to interact with the audience and fans in the live streaming room. He nned to wait for Hedy toe to the channel, and directly ask her for her game nickname. Two minutester, there was a female person added to the chat channel, and it was Hedy. ¡°Hedy, it¡¯s it you? Can you tell me your nickname?¡± Ace greeted warmly, ¡°Before you came, a person with a super stupid name insisted on befriending me. It was so hrious.¡± A calm female voice came from the chat channel, ¡°Cold-blooded Childe.¡± Ace froze. The bullet screens in the live streaming room also froze for a moment. Then the screen was full of ¡°haha¡±, and the effect of the program was achieved. ¡°You¡¯ve got a very unique name.¡± Ace reluctantly smoothed things over, befriended Hedy, and included her in his team. Chapter 34 How Strong Could Hedy Bet At this time, there were four yers in the room, one male and three female. They were ¡°Bigo Live Ace¡±, ¡°BiTu GamingSunny¡±, ¡°BiTu Gaming Betty¡± and ¡°Cold-blooded Childe¡±. The costumes of their characters were very beautiful, and Hedy looked like a passerby. The game started and entered the reading interface. The bullet screens came alive. ¡°The voice of the escort yer named Hedy is so special. It¡¯s not coquettish or girlish. I like it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that her costume is too shabby. It¡¯s very ugly.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s guess if the host can lead the three girls to win the championship!¡± ¡°No, a four-person team needs cooperation. There are three women. Tell me how to y?¡± Ace¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this bullet screen. That was the attitude he wanted. The more the audience felt that female yers were not good enough, the more shocked the audience would be after Sunny killed many people, and the more they would feel that Sunny was awesome. In this way, this well-nned promotion would be a sess. In the game, the ne started to fly. ¡°Where do you want to skydive, boss?¡± Sunny opened the map and asked in a soft and girly voice. ¡°Let¡¯s skydive to a remote ce. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to beat the crowd.¡± Ace deliberately acted weak. He wanted to find a safe ce for Sunny, search for supplies and arm them first, and then go to beat others. Her skills were limited. Skydiving to core areas like the main city would easily kill them when they landed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be afraid if there are too many people.¡± Another escort yer Betty said softly. Her script was to y being scared to set off Sunny¡¯s strength. ¡°Let¡¯s skydive to the suburbs.¡± Sun led the team to skydive. After the skydiving, he regretted it, because he found that three other teams were skydiving in the suburbs! Everyone wanted to go to a remote ce to avoid fierce gun battles. It turned out they all walked into a battlefield! Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 She Attracted the Attention of Game Officials This scene made the audience in the live streaming room gloat. ¡°Three teams, and now there are four teams and sixteen people in total. The main city usually doesn¡¯t see so many people, right?¡± ¡°Cleverness may overreach itself.¡± ¡°The live streamer is so miserable. He will be killed once hends.¡± ¡°We can hear the cry of the escort girls when they die. Great!¡± ¡°Everyone, skydive with me. Don¡¯t stay far away.¡± Ace¡¯s tone became serious. The script was scrapped and the aim now was to get out of the suburbs alive. ¡°OK, it¡¯s easy to cooperate in a group.¡± Sunny¡¯s voice seemed very calm. But if one listened carefully, he would find her a little nervous. ¡°I¡¯m here. It¡¯s scary. Help!¡± Betty hurried to Ace¡¯s side. ¡°1, 2, 3¡­isn¡¯t there another person?¡± Ace counted them and found that Hedy was missing. When he looked up, he saw that Hedynded on the other side, deep into the enemy group. The bullet screen wrote, ¡°It¡¯s over. Hedy is going to die.¡± Before this line of words disappeared from the live streaming room yet, messages scrolled in the upper right corner of the game. Chapter 35 She Attracted the Attention of Game Officials ¡°Cold-blooded Childe used an M4A1 and killed ¡®Love you a little too much¡¯.¡± ¡°Cold-blooded Childe¡¯ uses an M4A1 to kill ¡®Overreliance on you¡±.¡± The bullet screens surged, ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°She¡¯s good.¡± Ace said in surprise. Hedy killed two people as soon as shended. She was doing great! ¡°This girl picked up a gun? She¡¯s so lucky.¡± Sunny sounded envious, and described Hedy¡¯s strength as ¡°luck¡±. This did not make people feel wrong. Some yers picked up guns as soon as theynded while others. yers might not even have a suitable weapon after searching several rooms. At this time, even if the yer with a gun was a rookie, he could kill a master without a gun. ¡°Hedy, you hide first. I¡¯lle and rescue you right away.¡± Ace ran towards Hedy. She was his cousin¡¯s student and idol, so he should take care of her more. ¡°Do you all like to let female yers hide?¡± Hedy spoke on the mic in a different voice. Sun had also said this to her. It seemed that female yers were weak and needed protection from men. Chapter 35 Cha Atracted the Attention of Game Da ¡°What?¡± There were intense gunshots all around, so Ace couldn¡¯t hear clearly But it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t hear it. It was enough for him to see clearly. In the upper right corner of the game, the screen was all about Hedy again. ¡°Cold-blooded Childe¡¯ shot ¡®I¡¯m just a passerby¡¯ in the head with the Mauser Sniper Rifle. ¡°Cold-blooded Childe¡¯ used the M4A1 to kill ¡®I¡¯m just a passerby¡¯.¡± ¡°Cold-blooded Childe¡¯ used Desert Eagle to shoot¡­¡± ¡°Cold-blooded Childe¡¯ used a grenade to blow up¡­ It was all Hedy¡¯s kill information. Six minutester, Hedy wiped out all the enemies in the suburbs. She said calmly, ¡°Come out and collect the spoils.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Ace went out to collect the spoils, feeling protected. His cousin hadn¡¯t lied to him. Hedy¡¯s skills were amazing! He had never seen a better female yer than Hedy! The script waspletely scrapped. Who was more awesome, Sunny or Hedy, could be easily told as long as the audience in the live streaming room was not blind! The bullet screens got excited. ¡°Hedy is awesome!¡± Chapter 35 She Attracted the Attention of Game Officials 288 Woucher) ¡°Killing so many people can¡¯t be simply about luck.¡± ¡°I thought Sunny would be the most useful among the three escort girls!¡± ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s the bigshot who will appear in the finale!¡± ¡°Is her BiTu Gaming nickname ¡®Hedy¡¯? I want to order her!¡± ¡°She also participated in the selection of ¡°Best Female Escort yer¡±. Now I¡¯m going to pick her!¡± In just five minutes, Hedy¡¯s pick value increased by more than 500 votes, making her one of the top 100. At King Family vi, the notification tone on Hedy¡¯s phone kept. ringing, and she took the time to nce at it but wasn¡¯t very excited. She knew this was just the beginning. After the game was over, when everyone started to talk about it tomorrow, the number of her votes would usher in a real surge. In the first game, Hedy led the team to victory with 18 kills. In the second game, Hedy led the team to victory with 21 kills. In the third game, Hedy led the team to victory with 28 kills. A quarter of the yers in the whole game died in her hands. ¡°Wait for me, Hedy!¡± When she killed someone, Ace drove behind her. Hedy was moving too fast in the game. She was alwaysnding, picking up guns, killing people, collecting spoils, and changing locations. (halten 31 (ha Attra ked the It was followed by killing again, collecting spoils again, and changing locations again. Others met people and were forced to fight and kill. Hedy was directly looking for someone to kill. She was extremely arrogant and crazy! She wished she could finish killing people and end the game sooner! In the process of catching up, Ace even directly forgot about Sunny¡¯s existence, and only thought about how to have a bloody battle with Hedy and kill everyone else! When it was time to go to bed, Hedy turned off theputer, and Ace was ready to turn off the live streaming. Tonight¡¯s gaming experience could only be described as ¡°exciting¡±. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The viewing experience of the audience in the live streaming room could also be described as ¡°hearty¡±. ¡°Live streamer, how about ordering Hedy again tomorrow?¡± ¡°Watching her fight feels better than watching Hollywood blockbusters!¡± ¡°She is probably the most powerful female escort yer in BiTu Gaming, and her marksmanship and fighting skills are even top-notch among male yers.¡± ¡°Compared to her, Sunny is nothing¡­¡± Aces agreed with them. Meanwhile, in a room somewhere, Sunny angrily took off the earphones and talked to Ace in the work chat group, ¡°What do you Chapter 35 She Attracted the Attention of Game Officials mean? You took BiTu Gaming¡¯s money, but didn¡¯t do the work?¡± BiTu Gaming executives also showed up, ¡°Tonight¡¯s live streaming was different from what was discussed in the script.¡± Ace shrugged, ¡°It was your escort girl who couldn¡¯t make it. So I had to rece her with Hedy temporarily. I didn¡¯t know Hedy was so strong.¡± Sunny said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t changed the script, these things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Whose problem do you think this is?¡± Tonight should have been a night of poprity boost for her. The escort yer named Hedy had stolen her thunder! Aceughed angrily, and fully refunded the money that BiTu Gaming had given him, ¡°When I changed the script, you apuded. Your skills. are not as good as others. Now you¡¯re ming me instead. Don¡¯t be so shameless, Sunny. ¡°I don¡¯t want the money from the BiTu Gaming tform anymore. You can go to whomever you like!¡± With that, he quit the work chat group. The next day, at Lowell High School, after sessive monthly exams, school celebrations, and inter- school leagues, Lowell High School finally rxed, and there would be no major events in the next few months. The pace of the students had also been slowed down. Apart from ss, they began to have the interest and time to do other things, such as ying games. Now that everyone had a mobile phone, ying games was very Chapter 35 She Attracted the Attention of Game Officials The hottest game now was ¡°Call of Duty¡±, and students ying this kind of game could often be seen on campus, Gloria was wearing a school uniform and shuttled among the students. with documents that needed approval. ¡°Gloria Rossi!¡± ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± Although Gloria¡¯s performance in the inter-school league was not impressive enough, most students still had respect and admiration for her. Student A approached her with excited eyes, ¡°I heard that Gloria was invited to participate in the game carnival. Is this true?¡± People who loved to y games yearned for the game carnival. Student B took out his mobile phone, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Haven¡¯t you followed the official ount of ¡®Call of Duty¡±? They¡¯ve posted that they invited her!¡± Gloria nced over. The title of the official ount was ¡°Countdown to Carnival! Bigo LiveAce, a guestmentator, and Game Godless Gloria have been confirmed to join the event.¡± She smiled slightly. Her world was not just Lowell High School. Boy B¡¯s phone vibrated, and the articles on the official ount were updated. The new content title was ¡°Who is Cold-blooded Childe Hedy that She Attracted the Attention of Game Officals shocked half of the game circle overnight?¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Encounter with a Pro Gamer! The four letters ¡°Hedy¡± truly captured the attention of the three of them. It was because there was also someone named Hedy at Lowell High School. ¡°Could it be the bumpkin ¡®Goddess Hedy¡® from ss 7?¡± Boy B¡¯s lips curled disdainfully. He had been displeased with Hedy for a long time as he was a die¨Chard fan of Gloria. ¡°Just click it and we¡¯ll find out,¡± urged Boy A. Right under Gloria¡¯s nose, the two of them clicked open this article. Here was what it said: During a live stream on Bigo Livest night, the popr male streamer, Ace, teamed up with a female gaming partner in BiTu Gaming. Her BiTu Gaming username was: Hedy. Her in¨Cgame nickname was: Cold¨Cblooded Childe. Throughout the live stream, this ¡°Cold¨Cblooded Childe¡± achieved an impressive average of 20 kills per game and led Ace to victory multiple times. Meanwhile, the report center received numerous reports using her of cheating in the game. As a result, the staff worked overtime and finally verified that Hedy did not cheat in the game! This blew everyone¡¯s minds! How could a female yer be this skilled? Word had it that Hedy was also in the running for the ¡°BiTu Gaming¡¯s Best Female Gaming Partner¡± award. If she won, she would even show up at the carnival! And that concluded the article. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that girl from ss 7,¡± Boy B stated with conviction. ¡°She can¡¯t be that versatile. How can she excel in studying, ying the drums, ying chess, and being so good at gaming? I even doubt if she can y ¡®Call of Duty¡®.¡± Gloria also rxed. Boy A pondered, ¡°Getting 20 kills per game and catching the attention of the game developer, I bet she¡¯s the top candidate for Best Female Gaming Partner.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gloria replied in a gentle voice, a glimmer of light flickering in her eyes. Based on what she knew, Sunny was already the confirmed choice for ¡°BiTu Gaming¡¯s Best Female Gaming Partner.¡± This Cold¨Cblooded Childe Hedy couldn¡¯t possibly appear alongside her at the carnival. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Although this ¡°Hedy¡± was not the same as the other ¡°Hedy,¡± it still brought her some constion. She felt that anyone named ¡°Hedy¡± should be a loser. ss 7. Hedy¡¯s smooth white fingertips slid across her phone screen, putting it on silent mode, with a calm look on her beautiful face. After a night of buzzing, Hedy¡¯s BiTu Gaming backstage was flooded with orders. And the notifications kept pouring in, indicating her poprity was skyrocketing. She already had 13,000 picks, while Sunny, sitting at the top, had a whopping 70,000. ¡°Goddess Hedy, you still up for gaming with my brother tonight?¡± Sun approached, holding his phone. ¡°He¡¯s saying, since you¡¯re gunning for the Best Female Gaming Partner title, why not team up with him? He¡¯ll provide the viewership to help your campaign, and you¡¯ll boost his poprity with all the hype around you. It¡¯s a win¨Cwin deal.¡± Well, Ace was indeed one sharp businessman. He had managed to stand out among numerous streamers and be a popr influencer by no coincidence. ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy nodded. That night, Ace teamed up with Hedy for a ranked match in the ¡°duo mode,¡± and there were only the two of them in the chat channel. ¡°Hey, Childe, good evening! Can you keep carrying me to victory tonight? I just wanna chill and win without breaking a sweat.¡± Ace said, sneaking a peek at his live stream¡¯s poprity ranking. He had climbed up to fourth ce in his section, one notch higher than yesterday. Many new viewers had flocked to witness Hedy¡¯s skill. ¡°Sure,¡± Hedy¡¯s clear voice remained calm. The game began, and Hedy unleashed a massacre, performing even better than the previous night! The bulletments were filled with praises for Hedy¡¯s skills and some snarky remarks about the streamer being a total noob who only followed Hedy¡¯s lead. Ace couldn¡¯t ept that. ¡°I can at least keep up with her pace and follow her lead. But you guys, no chance in hell you can catch up to her!¡± A wave of ¡°Indeed¡± bulletments floated the chat. They knew Ace¡¯s skills, and they acknowledged Hedy¡¯s strength as well. Ordinary yers teaming up with Hedy probably couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of her. Amidst the harmonious ¡°indeed¡±ments, a line suddenly appeared: ¡°You seriously think Hedy is a girl? Seriously?¡± Ace furrowed his brows, ¡°What do you mean Hedy isn¡¯t a girl? I am sure she is!¡± After all, his younger brother and Hedy were ssmates! ¡°Just because she speaks with a mic means she¡¯s a girl? Haven¡¯t you heard of voice changers?¡± ¡°Remember when a female gaming partner got exposed for being a guy using a voice changer?¡± ¡°And what about those girls who just chat with the viewers and let their live¨Cin boyfriends do the actual gaming?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe a girl gamer can be this good.¡± Doubts started to pile up. ¡°Hedy, do you have a cam? Let me send you an invitation so you can show your face on the live stream.¡± Ace¡¯s face turned serious as he immediately thought of a solution to address the doubts. ¡°Sure,¡± Hedy responded calmly through the mic. Soon, two camera feeds appeared on the screen in the live stream. One was Ace, and the other was Hedy. Ace¡¯s camera showed his entire face, bearing a resemnce to Sun. Hedy¡¯s camera, on the other hand, revealed her hands on the keyboard, proving that she was personally ying and not using someone else as a stand¨Cin. This also meant that viewers couldn¡¯t see anything above her neck. In the camera frame, Hedy wore a pink rabbit¨Cthemed pajama, her slender hands skillfully maneuvering the keyboard and mouse. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe she¡¯s a girl? Now you see it. Just pick her and apologize!¡± Ace seized the opportunity to solicit votes for Hedy, doing it so subtly that it went unnoticed. With his reminder, even those who didn¡¯t doubt Hedy started picking her. The game continued. As they parachuted down andnded, before they even started killing, a scrolling message appeared in the top right corner: ¡°IAM.jacky¡± used an AK¨C47 and eliminated it¡­.. ¡°IAM.summer¡± used a Desert Eagle and scored a headshot kill¡­ ¡°Holy shit, we¡¯ve run into pro yers!¡± Ace was taken aback. Jacky and Summer were both professional yers from gaming teams. They were currently part of the IAM team and had recently won the duo category, showcasing impable world championship in th teamwork. Jacky was quite handsome and had countless female fans, with poprity surpassing that of third¨Ctier celebrities in the entertainment industry. ¡°Game God Jacky! The most handsome guy in the e¨Csports circle!¡± ¡°Game God Jacky!¡± Fans of the renowned Game God Jacky, regardless of gender, flooded Ace¡¯s channel as soon as they received the news. Ten minutester, the poprity of his livestream skyrocketed, reaching the top spot in the category. Ace¡¯s grin stretched from ear to ear. ¡°Can we win this round?¡± he asked Hedy. If they managed to pull it off. It would mean that Hedy defeated the world champion. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t even need to promote her. There would be plenty of yers picking Hedy! ¡°Yes,¡± Hedy¡¯s voice remained as calm as ever. Time passed. The kill feed in the top right corner of the game was dominated by Hedy and the IAM duo. Due to a mistake, Ace died early on and became a spectator, watching Hedy¡¯s gamey.. In the final circle, only five yers remained. Except for Hedy, the rest were in full squads. It was a 1 vs. 2 vs. 2 situation. Hedy encountered the other team first and swiftly eliminated them with precise shots, leaving her with just two bullets in the magazine. ¡°Awesome! Reload! IAM¡¯s two yers areing!¡± Ace felt nervous. As soon as he finished speaking, two special forces operatives appeared behind Hedy. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Ace¡¯s heart raced. He thought it was all over. Hedy had just killed two yers, and her magazine was down to two bullets. Did she stand any chance against professional yers? Hedy turned around and fired. One shot hit Jacky. One shot hit Summer. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Admire the Beauty of Goddess Hedy! The information feed rolled in the top right corner. ¡°Cold¨Cblooded Childe¡± used the M4A1 and scored a headshot kill on IAM.jacky. ¡°Cold¨Cblooded Childe¡± used the M4A1 and scored a headshot kill on IAM.summer. 1 vs. 4, she wiped them all out and won! ¡°Fuck!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ace jumped up from his chair in excitement, his face flushed and his voice booming. ¡°How about that, guys? It¡¯s all about aim, man! One bullet, one kill! If your aim¡¯s shit, a hundred bullets won¡¯t save you! Hedy is fucking awesome!¡± Not only Ace was thrilled, but the viewers were also exhrated! The screen was filled with their ecstatic messages: ¡°Hedy is the ultimate gaming partner!¡± ¡°Cold¨Cblooded Childe! A gaming legend!¡± ¡°Hey, y¡¯all! I¡¯m Cold¨Cblooded Childe¡¯s adoring wifey. Thanks for loving my hubby.¡± ¡°Wake up,dies, this is my man we¡¯re talking about!¡± Hedy¡¯s amazing gaming skills had thedies swooning. ¡°Hedy, how did you get so good at shooting? Your uracy is off the charts!¡± Ace sat back down to chat with Hedy. ¡°I just got hands,¡± Hedy replied nonchntly. In the game, if your aim sucks and you die, you can just start a new round. But in reality, if your aim sucks, well, you¡¯re just dead. There is no second chance. After going through numerous gunfights, Hedy knew better than to let her guard down. ¡°Alright, where can I get these magical ¡®hands¡°?¡± Ace jokingly asked. ¡°Dude, Game God Jacky just tweeted! Check it out!¡± someone in the chat shouted. ¡°No way!¡± Ace opened Twitter in front of everyone and searched for Game God Jacky. Sure enough, there was a fresh tweet: IAM.jacky: Cold¨Cblooded Childe, she¡¯s indeed fierce and cold¨Cblooded. This tweet gained a good number of retweets andments. Even those who hadn¡¯t watched the live stream werepelled to search for the rey and witness Hedy¡¯s first¨Cperson perspective quadra kill, championship victory, and the double kill on the pro gamers. ¡°Nailed it,¡± Ace pped his hands. ¡°The title of BiTu Gaming¡¯s Best Female Gaming Partner belongs to none other than our Cold¨Cblooded Childe!¡± Game God Jacky heard about Hedy¡¯s achievement too. While his initial intention might have been to express his astonishment and awe, that tweet ended up bing a powerful endorsement for Hedy! With him leading the way, various esports marketing ounts and public ounts would jump on the bandwagon. Hedy¡¯s poprity was bound to skyrocket! At this point, even if BiTu Gaming had already decided on Sunny as their chosen candidate, Hedy would still win. Would they dare to manipte the backend data to make Sunny the winner? If they did, they¡¯d just be inviting a bacsh! ¡°Congrattions to Cold¨Cblooded Childe for winning the title of ¡®Best Female Gaming Partner!¡± ¡°Congrattions to my hubby for winning the title of ¡®Best Female Gaming Partner!¡± The bulletments flooded the screen, celebrating in advance. Ace wasughing when suddenly his expression froze. ¡°Wait a sec, isn¡¯t this my livestream? Why is everyone talking about Hedy?¡± He remembered what his cousin Sun had said. ¡°Goddess Hedy is amazing, be careful that your viewers aren¡¯t lured away by her!¡± ¡°What? This isn¡¯t Hedy¡¯s livestream?¡± ¡°I thought this was Cold¨Cblooded Childe¡¯s channel.¡± ¡°Got it. Unfollowing the streamer!¡± Thements yed along. ¡°Wait!¡± Ace made a gesture to keep them from leaving, causing the audience to burst intoughter. Amidst the lively atmosphere, Hedy quietly exited the chat channel and ended the video call. She picked up her phone and opened BiTu Gaming. She now had 20,000 picks and the number was still rapidly increasing. With three days left, it was highly likely that she would secure the first ce. After freshening up, she climbed into bed and snuggled up next to Preston, feeling mentally exhausted. Competitive games like ¡°Call of Duty¡± could be draining. They required intense concentration, considerable attention to every sound effect through the headphones and to every detail on the screen, and swift decisions and actions ordingly. She was aware that many eyes were watching live stream, so she couldn¡¯t afford to make mistakes and had to be fully concentrated. The consequence of doing so was feeling tired and drained. As a result, she felt tired and worn out. In the darkness. The handsome man slowly opened his eyes, gazing at the woman curled up beside him, his eyes gleaming faintly. Gaming partner¡­ The next day. Hedy woke up on time. She unlocked her phone and the first message she saw was from Sun: ¡°Goddess Hedy, someone is badmouthing you!¡± The message was followed by a link. She clicked on it, and it redirected her to the discussion board of ¡°BiTu Gaming.¡± This was the ce where gaming partners and their clients chatted. There was a highly trending topic on the board: ¡°I¡¯m Hedy, also known as Cold¨Cblooded Childe¡¯s ssmate. Let me show you what she looks like.¡± The user imed to be Hedy¡¯s high school ssmate, describing Hedy as the ugliest girl in the entire school. They also said that Hedy would skip ss every day to y games at inte cafes, failed exams, got expelled from school, and had no choice but to be a gaming partner on BiTu Gaming. Attached to the post were a few pictures of a girl with crooked teeth, a round face, freckles all over, and thinning hair. After reading about this topic, the clients and gaming partners were utterly shocked. Some said they felt like throwing up. Some regretted picking Hedy. Others suggested picking Sunny instead since she had shown her face and was a real beauty. Hedy frowned. Indeed, the number of people picking her had significantly decreased. Sun sent her a new message: ¡°Goddess Hedy, I discussed it with everyone from ss 7, and we¡¯ve prepared the materials that can prove your identity. If you agree, we¡¯ll expose them on the discussion board!¡± Did they act so quickly? Hedy¡¯s pupils contracted. She remembered the bunch ofzy bums from her ss, but today, before she even woke up, they had already prepared the evidence to clear her name¡­ ¡°Okay,¡± she replied. In a room. Sunnyy on a plush bed, cradling her phone and humming a tune, while the sound of notifications kept chiming. Those were the sound effects of being picked. ¡°Hedy, you¡¯re standing in my way. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Sunny said with a smug expression. She was the one who imed to be Hedy¡¯s ssmate and tarnished Hedy¡¯s reputation on the BiTu Gaming discussion board. ¡°I know throwing mud at you is an easy dirty trick. All you need to do is expose your photos to prove yourself. But would you dare? Hahaha!¡± Sunnyughed. She had watchedst night¡¯s livestream. More urately, she was the one who deliberately misled the viewers in the livestream room, iming that Hedy was a man. Although Hedy quickly provided video proof that she was indeed a woman, the camera only showed her hands on the keyboard and mouse. Why didn¡¯t Hedy show her face? Didn¡¯t she know how much advantage a beautiful face could bring to a woman? There was only one answer: Hedy was an ugly bitch! She didn¡¯t dare show her face! She was afraid that revealing her face would shatter the illusion others had of her and affect her pick value! So, Sunny was doing Hedy a favor. If Hedy wanted to retain her poprity, she had to prove that she wasn¡¯t that ugly. But whether ugly or less ugly, they were all still ugly. This was a dilemma with no easy way out! At this moment, Sunny had no idea that Hedy focused the camera on the keyboard and mouse because the camera was too small! She browsed through the discussion board topics, relishing in the regrets of those who had picked Hedy. Then, a new topic caught her attention, squeezing its way into her field of view: ¡°We are Hedy/Cold¨Cblooded Childe¡¯s ssmates. Click to admire her beauty!¡° Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Hedy¡¯s Choice Sunny immediately clicked on the topic. The initiator of the topic was ¡°Silver Blood¡°: The topic initiator is ¡°Silver Blood¡°: ¡°Hello, everyone! We are the high school ssmates of ¡®Hedy,¡® the female gaming partner on the BiTu Gaming tform, also known as ¡®Cold¨Cblooded Childe.¡® We heard that someone here also ims to be her ssmate, so we came here to check. To our surprise, all we found was a ¡®beast,¡® which was quite disappointing. At the same time, we would like to rify a few points about the ¡®beast¡¯s¡® statements and provide images for better understanding. First, the im that she is the ¡®ugliest in the school¡® is not true. Hedy¡¯s real name.is also Hedy, and she attended Lowell High School, ss 7 of her senior year, in San Francisco, USA. Image 1 is a candid photo of her reading a book, which we captured. Second, the ims of ¡®her skipping sses to go to inte cafes,¡® ¡®failing exams,¡® and ¡®being expelled from school¡® are not true. Image 2 is Hedy¡¯s report card from thest monthly exam, with full marks in all subjects, ranking first in her grade. Image 3 is a school announcementmending Hedy for rescuing a stranger boy during the school¡¯s anniversary celebration ident. All the information provided is true, and we wee anyone to verify it at Lowell High School. Lastly, we would like to introduce you all to Goddess Hedy! Image 4 shows Goddess Hedy ying the drums at a party. Isn¡¯t she cool? Image 5 showcases Goddess Hedy winning a 1 vs. 19 chess match. How impressive is that? Image 6 shows Goddess Hedy ying against Jackson, the head of the San Francisco Chess Association, and defeating him. Isn¡¯t she awesome? In the game, she excels in both marksmanship and agility, making professional yers fall under her command. In reality, she possesses both beauty and talent, leaving people screaming in awe. She is worth picking!¡± At the end of the article, six images were attached. The first image showed Hedy reading by the window in the early morning at school, with an exquisite profile and a serene gaze. Outside the window, petals were falling in a beautiful disy. The second image was a screenshot of Hedy¡¯s monthly exam report card obtained from the official website of Lowell High School. The third image was an announcement on the Lowell High School website regarding a stage ident. The fourth image captured Hedy ying the drums during the school anniversary celebration. The stage lights shone upon her, and she looked focused and cool. In the fifth image, Hedy stood in the middle of a U¨Cshaped table, creating a striking contrast in numbers. Despite the difference, she remained calm and in control. The sixth image showed Jackson mming the table in anger, demanding a draw against Hedy. Hedy, sitting below, moved her chess pieces calmly and decisively, and defeated Jackson. The topic gained poprity rapidly, attracting not only onlookers but also other students from Lowell High School leavingments: ¡°Spring Feast¡°: Damn, I¡¯m blown away! So, Cold¨Cblooded Childe is our school¡¯s Goddess Hedy! ¡°Little Fairy¡°: I had a feelingst night while in the live stream that Cold¨Cblooded Childe¡¯s voice sounded like Goddess Hedy, but I didn¡¯t think much of it. Who would have known that Goddess Hedy could be so amazing at gaming? ¡°A knight from Cordillera¡°: As a fellow student from Lowell High School, let me add that Goddess Hedy not only scores perfect marks in exams but also tutors ss 7. She transformed it from a struggling ss to an outstanding one. ¡°Kitty¡°: Hello, fellow alumni! Let¡¯s celebrate Goddess Hedy¡¯s achievements! And a gentle reminder, shame on whoever spread rumors. These students openly disclosed the location of their school and continuously confirmed the authenticity of the information. While the rumor¨Cmonger couldn¡¯t provide any evidence. Everyone knew whom to trust. Just as everyone was about to go back and m the rumor¨Cmonger, that guy swiftly deleted the topic and deactivated their ount. Sunny also left a newment: ¡°BiTu Gaming¡¯s Sunny¡°: Spreading rumors is easy, but rifying the truth is a challenge. I feel sorry that Ms. Ellis was maliciously defamed and attacked. After leaving these words, Sunny put down her phone, her eyes filled with shock and fear. She never expected Hedy to be even more beautiful than herself. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. And she never imagined that Hedy would be so talented beyond the realm of gaming. She couldn¡¯t surpass Hedy in terms of poprity. She pinched her thigh, eyes red, and walked out of the bedroom, finding sce in the embrace of a middle¨Caged man with a beer belly and a bald head in the living room. ¡°Sugar Daddy¡­ I am not gonna be BiTu Gaming¡¯s Best Female Gaming Partner.¡± Upon hearing this, the middle¨Caged man rubbed Sunny¡¯s chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am the owner of BiTu Gaming. You are gonna be the winner. I give you my word.¡± ¡°Really? Thank you, sugar daddy! You¡¯re so nice!¡± Sunny nted a kiss on the middle¨Caged man¡¯s face. Some people became gaming partners for the money, and Sunny used to be one of them. She loved gaming, it was her everything. She got expelled from school for skipping sses to y games, so she had no choice but to be a gaming partner to make a living. By chance, she met the middle¨Caged man before her and ended up in her current position. Originally, she nned to umte poprity through the ¡°Best Female Gaming Partner¡± event and smoothly transition into the field of streaming as a popr female streamer. However, Hedy, who emerged out of nowhere, shattered her dream. She had to readjust her disrupted ns and deliver a fatal blow to Hedy! A day passed, and Hedy got 80,000 picks, surpassing Sunny. Interestingly, half an hour after Hedy surpassed Sunny, BiTu Gaming made an official announcement stating that the ¡°selection rules¡± had been modified. Poprity would no longer be the sole criterion. The top 10 female gaming partners based on poprity would now enter a newpetitive stage tonight ¨C to see whose viewers would spend more money. Simultaneously, the winning female gaming partner would be the exclusive gaming partner of the viewer who spent the most money for a certain period. Lowell High School, ss 7. Sunughed sarcastically in frustration, ¡°Goddess Hedy is gonna win, and they immediately changed the rules? What a dirty trick!¡± Goddess Hedy had only just entered the industry a few days ago. Apart from Ace, she didn¡¯t know any other viewer. Although she had a good reputation, who would simply shower her with gifts just because they liked her? Sunny was different. She was a veteran in the gaming partner industry, knowing countless viewers that were willing to spend money for her and having a decent number of fans. If they were topete in this way, Goddess Hedy wouldn¡¯t have much chance of winning. ¡°I still have some pocket money.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± The students from ss 7 stepped forward, their eyes filled with shyness. It was embarrassing to admit, but even though they were all from privileged backgrounds, none of them were the favorites at home and didn¡¯t have loads of cash. ¡°My brother sent a message saying that he and the fans from his livestream will help us tonight in the PK.¡± Sun handed her phone to Hedy. Hedy nodded slightly, her eyes gleaming. Money wasn¡¯t a problem for her. The rewards she had received from her missions over the years would sustain her for a long time. She remembered her bank ount number and password. However, her identity was special, and any movement of funds in her ount would immediately attract the attention of various forces. In this new life, she wanted to live differently. But¡­.. Hedy clenched her fist slowly. Bringing Cooper back to life was more important than how she lived. Night fell. King Family¡¯s Vi. Hedy sat in the guest room in front of aputer, watching as someone from BiTu Gaming invited her into a PK interface. The interface disyed ten female gaming partner avatars, each with an energy bar. The tips from the viewers would be disyed by these energy bars. The host announced. ¡°The PK is divided into five stages, eachsting ten minutes. At the end of each ten¨Cminute stage, the two girls with the lowest energy bars will be eliminated. Are you ready to defend the gaming partner you like? And now, the PK begins!¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 50 Million As the host gave the signal, the red light on the recharge button lit up. The viewers raced to recharge, fearing that they would be too slow and their money too little, causing their beloved female gaming partners to be eliminated. Including the students from ss 7, they gathered in the park square, contributing whatever they could spare, ¡°a few hundred¡± or ¡°a thousand.¡± The energy bars of Hedy and Sunny visibly grew at a rapid pace. Ten minutes passed. The avatars of thest two girls disappeared from the PK interface. Before they could catch their breath, a new ten¨Cminute countdown began. This time, other students from Lowell High School stepped up. Some of them received significant attention from their families, which meant they had arger share of pocket money. A user with the nickname ¡°Grace Sweet Shop¡± contributed fifty thousand, helping Hedy reach the top. Although she was quickly overtaken by Sunny. Ten minutes passed. Two more girls vanished from the PK interface. A new countdown began. In the third round, Ace and his livestream fans joined in. They owed Hedy one. Before her help, Ace¡¯s poprity was stuck at fifth ce in the rankings, with little room for improvement. It was a barrier in his live streaming career. If he couldn¡¯t break through it, that would be the highest he could achieve in his life. But after Hedy joined, especially after she eliminated the professional yers, the butterfly effect she brought directly propelled Ace¡¯s poprity ranking to first ce. She could truly be called his savior. Ace invested tens of thousands, and his fans contributed thousands. However, Sunny knew more viewers that were willing to throw money, so the two groups could only compete on equal terms. Ten minutes passed. Two more avatars vanished from the PK interface. A new countdown began once again. After three rounds ofpetition, both sides seemed exhausted, with no major fluctuations in the amounts. Until a user named ¡°IAM.jacky¡± threw five hundred thousand. ¡°IAM.summer¡± also threw in five hundred thousand. They were the champions who were defeated by Hedy during the livestream. Summer enthusiastically left a message in the chat interface: ¡°Go, Cold¨Cblooded Childe! The strong rule!¡± They all knew that Hedy¡¯s votes had surpassed Sunny¡¯s, prompting BiTu Gaming to immediately change the rules. They were all disgusted by the news. They were willing to help because they were also passionate young people fighting for justice! Just as Hedy¡¯s side was celebrating for a few seconds, a viewer on Sunny¡¯s side raised the bid by one million. No matter how much Hedy¡¯s side increased their amount, their strategy was to stay slightly higher than Hedy, always pressing her. The fourth round ended. Only Hedy and Sunny remained on the PK interface. The fifth round began. Compared to the previous four rounds, the fifth round was calm. The amounts on both sides were now measured in millions, and the small amounts of a few dors, tens, or hundreds were barely visible in the grand scheme. Sunny held her breath, herputer screen disying the recharge interface with a pending payment of five million. It was what she earned from serving her sugar daddy overnight. Knowing that this money would all return to his ount as a shareholder, her sugar daddy was quite generous. She didn¡¯t mind; she just wanted to win. In thest five seconds of the countdown, she would throw in those five million, catching Hedy off guard. King Family¡¯s Vi. Hedy¡¯sputer screen also disyed the recharge interface. There was a pending payment of fifty million, the limit of the energy bar. ¡°Sunny must have kept some tricks up her sleeve, but I don¡¯t know how much she has left.¡± Hedy lowered her gaze as her curledshes cast a shadow on her eyelids. To secure an infallible victory, the energy bar had to be filled. She didn¡¯t want to make any mistakes over such a small amount of money. The host began the countdown: ¡°10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5¡­¡± As the number ¡°5¡± was uttered, both Sunny and Hedy simultaneously pressed ¡°Confirm Payment¡°! Sunny¡¯s side disyed ¡°Payment Sessful,¡± and the energy bar surged by five million. However, on Hedy¡¯s side, it showed ¡°Payment Failed¡°! Her pupils contracted, and she closed the recharge interface, only to find her energy bar had already been maxed out by someone else! A user named ¡°Leo¡± had boldly thrown in fifty million, propelling her to the top position! Compared to her long and full¨Cenergy bar, Sunny¡¯s bar seemed pitifully short! At the same time, Sunny stood up from her chair, repeatedly retreating in shock. Fifty million! She had never seen so much money in her life! She had lost¡­ utterly andpletely! The host was also dumbfounded. They had privately coordinated and knew that Sunny would throw in another five million to secure her first¨Cce position. Five million was already an astronomical number for most people And they had prepared marketing articles. They were to im that the charm of BiTu Gaming¡¯s female gaming partner was so great that a viewer enthusiastically threw in five million to support her. They would invite everyone toe and witness it. But now¡­ now a staggering fifty million emerged in the end! Wasn¡¯t this money no longer just money? Fifty million? Given to a female gaming partner? If male gaming partners saw this, they might rush to Thand overnight to join the queue for a sex change. The onlookers were also dumbfounded. They had spected that there would be some changes in the rankings during the final few seconds. But they hadn¡¯t anticipated that the change would be so dramatic! Fifty million versus five million! This was a crushing victory! ¡°Announce the results!¡± Sun urged in the chat. The host didn¡¯t dare to turn on the microphone. Instead, he looked at the boss behind him. That person was none other than Sunny¡¯s sugar daddy. He waved his hand, signaling that it didn¡¯t matter. They couldn¡¯t possibly say that Sunny also threw in fifty million, but there was just awork issue, missing a ¡°0,¡± right? Besides, now that they had fifty million. What did Sunny matter? ¡°Check the source of this money,¡± Sunny¡¯s sugar daddy revealed his business side, his smile concealing calction. He wanted to see what kind of background this ¡°viewer¡± had. After all, they casually threw out fifty million. He could find an opportunity to get acquainted with them. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The staff immediately started tracing the origin of the money. The result made their hand tremble, and even the mouse fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Childe King¡­¡± The smile on Sunny¡¯s sugar daddy¡¯s face froze. Then, his happiness turned into fear. In the PK interface, the host announced Hedy as the winner of the BiTu Gaming Best Female Gaming Partner. Then, loads ofments flooded the channel. Lowell High School students werementing, ¡°Goddess Hedy is awesome.¡± Game yers werementing, ¡°Great, Childe!¡± Female fans werementing, ¡°Nice job, hubby!¡± Hedy responded with a simple ¡°Thank you,¡± then exited the PK interface and privately messaged ¡°Leo.¡± ¡°Hedy¡°: Who are you? ¡°Leo¡°: Your fan. This answer surprised Hedy to some extent, and she continued typing. ¡°Hedy¡°: Wanna y Call of Duty now? It was clearly stated in the BiTu Gaming rules that if she won, she would have to y games with the viewer who spent the most money and be their exclusive gaming partner for some time. Since Leo was her fan, he probably wanted to y games with her. After a moment of silence, Leo replied with a ¡°Sure.¡± The two added each other as friends and started the game. ¡°Where should wend?¡± Hedy asked over the team channel with her microphone on. Leo didn¡¯t say anything but marked a spot silently. He couldn¡¯t speak now? Hedy frowned slightly and jumped out of the ne with Leo. A couple followed them, flirting and teasing each other over the public voice chat for everyone to hear. All four of themnded in the same location. Hedy searched for a gun uponnding, but Leo was killed instantly. On the public voice chat, the woman mocked, ¡°Honey, this idiot cracks me up. He didn¡¯t even pick up the gun on the ground like he¡¯sparing stats or something.¡± The manughed, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a newbie? You¡¯re amazing, babe! Mwah!¡± Hedy¡¯s frown deepened. Without hesitation, she leaped out of the window and entered the woman¡¯s room, taking her down with a single shot! ¡°Ah, honey, help! I¡¯m getting killed!¡± the woman cried. In the game, in team mode, yers don¡¯t die immediately when killed but rather lie down on the ground. If their teammate arrives in time, they can revive them and continue the fight. Leo was killed immediately after kneeling on the ground. But instead of immediately finishing off the woman, Hedy opened the public voice chat and spoke in a cold tone. ¡°Apologize.¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m here!¡± the man ran over from outside. Hedy stood on the second floor, avoiding his head, and shot him in the chest. He lost a significant amount of health and had to hide in a corner to heal. Hedy aimed her gun at the woman lying on the ground. ¡°You insulted him just now. Apologize.¡± The male yer immediately started cursing and rushed towards Hedy with his gun raised. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? I¡¯m gonna¡­¡± His words trailed off as Hedy shot him in the chest once again, forcing him to take cover and heal. ¡°Apologize.¡± Hedy repeated for the third time, pointing her gun at the woman¡¯s head, her voice carrying a hint of hostility. ¡°Apologize, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡± After all, he had spent 50 million to support her in the PK, so she naturally wanted to ensure a good gaming experience for him. Perhaps her tone was a bit too intimidating, as the woman trembled in fear. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sorry, I said something stupid. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m an idiot.¡± With that, Hedy opened the menu and clicked on ¡°Exit Game.¡± She spared these two yers. She didn¡¯t want to keep Leo waiting to watch her y. In the study. Preston lowered his head, not looking at the screen. His fingertips rested against his lips, and a smile crept up on his face. His heart was pounding. That girl was amazing! Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Childe King Developing Feelings for Ms. Ellis Preston had never imagined that he would be protected by Hedy in this way. When it came to games and such, they were not his strong suit. He found an excuse to exit the game, and a faint smile yed on his lips. Aiden stood behind him, looking puzzled. ¡°If you want to pursue Ms. Ellis, why don¡¯t you tell her who you are?¡± If Ms. Ellis knew that Leo was Childe King, she would express gratitude towards him. ¡°With her personality, if she found out that Leo was me, she would be racking her brains right now, trying to figure out how to repay my 50 million.¡± Preston walked over to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, and his deep and elegant voice carried a hint of tenderness. From ying chess to being a gaming partner, he could sense her determination. There was a thread pulling her, demanding that she fulfill a certain condition, and she couldn¡¯t afford to be negligent or make any mistakes. This was her secret, and he didn¡¯t want to pry. All he wanted to do was help her within his capabilities and alleviate her pressure. As for who Leo was, she didn¡¯t need to know. Upon hearing his words, Aiden couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath, with only one thought in his mind: Childe King had developed feelings for Ms. Ellis. The distinguished man that countless unmarried women dreamed of had fallen for an assassin. ¡°As for the BiTu Gaming, do you need me¡­¡± Aiden was about to mention the rule change. It was an open act of bullying against Ms. Ellis. ¡°No need. They know what to do.¡± A gust of cold wind swirled around him. In the guest room. Hedy shut down herputer, freshened up, and walked into the master bedroom. There, the heir of the thousand¨Cyear¨Cold noble family was leaning against the headboard, engrossed in reading a German book. The distinct knuckles on his fingers and his serious yet handsome expression caught her attention. In silence, she slipped under the thin nket and nestled close to Preston, closing her eyes. Before going to sleep, she thought to herself. How lucky I was. I didn¡¯t have to tap into my past savings, yet I still won thispetition. The sound of long and steady breathing came from beside her as Preston closed his book and admired Hedy¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. In her slumber, there was no trace of coldness or defensiveness, only pure and wless innocence like an angel. He impulsively reached out his hand, wanting to touch her fair face. But when his hand was just half an inch away from her cheek, he paused and withdrew it. Then he turned off the light before drifting off to sleep. During the night. Within the Call of Duty gamingmunity, there were countless articles about BiTu Gaming¡¯s female gaming partner, Hedy, who received 50 million from a rich viewer. BiTu Gaming became popr, Hedy became popr, and even Ace, who had been live streaming with Hedy for a few days, became popr. Interestingly, after the PK ended, BiTu Gaming released an This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. announcement. They stated that upon investigation, they discovered that their female gaming partner, ¡°Sunny,¡± had created an alternate ount on the discussion board, pretending to be Hedy and spreading negative rumors. The severity of the situation led to a permanent ban on her ount and the retrieval of all previous payments made to Sunny. Everyone was dumbfounded by this announcement. Sunny yed such a trick? Wasn¡¯t she being gentle and expressing sympathy for Ms. Ellis under Silver Blood¡¯s topic? This hypocritical behavior was truly disgusting! Amid these sentiments, everyone suddenly realized something. ¡°Game Goddess¡± Gloria seemed to also attend Lowell High School, just like Hedy! They were female high school students from the same school! This sparked a new discussion: I used to think Gloria was the top¨Cquality female yer, but now I regret it. Hedy is the one! The next morning. Someone in the ss group chat created by Sun mentioned Hedy. ¡°Goddess Hedy, you¡¯re now the number one beauty in the school! Gloria has fallen from first to second ce!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural,¡± Sun calmly replied. ¡°Goddess Hedy is more attractive than Gloria, she¡¯s better at studying, more skilled in chess, stronger in games, and has better character than Gloria. Apart from having different personalities and family backgrounds, what does Gloria have that can compare to Goddess Hedy?¡± Hedy nced at the message but didn¡¯t reply. She got in a car and headed to Lowell High School. She wasn¡¯t interested in the school beauty rankings. Upon arriving at the school, she stepped out of the inconspicuous car. After a period of settling down, the reporters who had previously crowded her at the entrance to interview her about the chess match were nowhere to be seen. Instead, a middle¨Caged bald man stood there. The bald man hurriedly approached her, nodding and bowing. ¡°Ms. Ellis, my name is Toby Green. I¡¯m the boss of BiTu Gaming and just returned from a business trip. I heard that the employees secretly manipted the ¡®Best Female Gaming Partner¡®petition rules, and caused you a lot of trouble. I rushed to San Francisco overnight, and I want to apologize to you. Please forgive us!¡± Childe King had never been interested in women. But now, he was willing to spend 50 million on a high school girl, which meant that Hedy was special to him. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her and had toe and beg for her forgiveness. ¡°Go away.¡± Hedy replied coldly, shouldering her backpack. Ace had told her that ¡°Sunny¡± was predestined to be the best female gaming partner in BiTu Gaming. The rule modification was forced to secure Sunny¡¯s victory. Now, this apology was nothing more than an acknowledgment that he knew she had Leo, who could throw 50 million, as her backer, and he wanted to associate with this cash cow. ¡°O¨COkay.¡± Toby forced a smile, bowed awkwardly, and left. Click! On the rooftop of the new teaching building, Gloria took out her phone and captured the scene. In the photo, Toby was seen ¡°hugging¡± Hedy, their interaction appearing quite intimate. He was dressed in a branded suit, wearing a luxury watch, and left Hedy to get into a million¨Cdor sports car. Gloria sneered and spoke mockingly: ¡°So, Hedy, this is the reason you managed to get 50 million votes. Be the mistress of a married middle¨Caged bald man, you have quite a peculiar taste, don¡¯t you?¡± Due to being overshadowed by Hedy recently and losing her position as the school¡¯s top beauty, Gloria was extremely upset, and she came to the rooftop to get some fresh air. Unexpectedly, she stumbled upon Toby ¡°embracing¡± Hedy at the school entrance. ¡°I wonder what everyone in the school would think if they knew that the aloof and proud Goddess Hedy is the mistress of a middle¨Caged bald man.¡± Gloria turned and descended the stairs while dialing a number on her phone. ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the photo. Print three thousand copies and distribute them to Lowell High School!¡± Just the thought that the bald man was ¡°Leo¡± made her want to burst intoughter! Currently, every student was talking about Hedy¡¯s exceptional skills disyed in Call of Duty and the mysterious wealthy viewer, Leo. Even in ss 1, Oliver¡¯s group of friends was no exception. Boy A yed with his phone and clicked his tongue. ¡°Hedy has reached the top of the school beauty rankings. Ever since she came back from vacation, she¡¯s been like apletely different person.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Boy B nudged Oliver with his elbow. ¡°So, what do you think? Does this Goddess Hedy still like you?¡± The handsome young man furrowed his brow, unsure of how to answer. Based on their previous interactions, he felt like Hedy hated him. ¡°Of course she likes him. What are you guys thinking?¡± Boy C widened his eyes. ¡°Think about it. Why did Hedy suddenly participate in the inter¨Cschool chess tournament? And why did she sign up for the ¡®Best Female Gaming Partner¡® selection right before the BiTu Gaming event ended?¡± ¡°Why?¡± the boys asked in confusion. Oliver also turned to look at him. ¡°Because of Gloria!¡± Boy C had a ¡°you guys are so dumb¡± expression. ¡°When Gloria was invited to the inter-school tournament, Hedy went too. When Gloria was invited to the gaming carnival, Hedy signed up for the BiTu Gaming event because the reward was attending the carnival. She¡¯s constantlyparing herself to Gloria. Why? To tell Oliver: She is no worse than Gloria, choose her instead. She likes Oliver!¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Another time, I¡¯ll send you to y in front of Hades Did Hedy have such deep affection for him? Thinking of Hedy¡¯s overly good¨Clooking face and cold eyes, his heart beat like thunder and his emotions were veryplicated. He originally thought that Gloria was the best girl in his circle, so he thought she was his best marriage partner. But the transformed Hedy is better than Gloria. These days, he doesn¡¯t even have the patience to chat with Gloria. Just listen to and read everything about Hedy in the forum, in the live broadcast room, and in the square of BiTu Gaming. ¡°Oliver.¡± Gloria came lightly, her voice soft and gentle. ¡°Gloria, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Oliver¡¯s attitude was instinctively cold. The coldness, Gloria could feel it. Since Hedy won the monthly exam, Oliver¡¯s attitude towards her has be less and less. It¡¯s all Hedy¡¯s fault! She gritted her teeth in her heart, but her face was gentle and unchanged, ¡°I remember you told mest time that Hedy hasn¡¯t lived in your house since he broke off his engagement with you¡­¡± That¡¯s true.¡± Oliver nodded. Hedy¡¯s home is in Geary Vige, which is too far away from Lowell High School, and it is inconvenient to go back and forth. Before the marriage contract was terminated, Hedy had been boarding at his house, which was what grandpa meant. If grandpa is still alive, even if Hedy breaks off the engagement, grandpa will definitely arrange for her to live temporarily in the Johnson Family vi. With her grandfather gone, no one from the Johnson Family could keep her. ¡°Then she should go home now, but Geary Vige is so far away from Lowell High School, and the transportation is inconvenient, how did she manage to not bete?¡± Gloria frowned, ¡°Could it be that she was really¡­¡± In the middle of her words, she closed her mouth, with taboo in her eyes. ¡°What happened to her by others?¡± Oliver stood up from the chair, his eyes tense. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I might be dazzled.¡± Gloria smiled awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s not good for girls to say some things without verification.¡± As soon as the voice fell to the ground, a ss of students walked into the ssroom with leaflets in their hands. ¡°Big news, Goddess HedyHedy from ss 7 has been adopted!¡± The news was really big, and everyone rushed over, only to see a photo printed on the leaflet. In the photo, a well¨Cdressed, bald middle¨Caged man turned his back to the camera and ¡°hugged¡± Hedy, and a supercar parked behind them. ¡°I¡¯m cracked, don¡¯t tell me that this bald man is Leo!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Hedy, who is unattainable on the surface, is actually a guy who can open his legs when he sees money!¡± ¡°1 Actually, it¡¯s understandable, it¡¯s 5000 Wan, where have rural people seen so much money?¡± Oliver¡¯s expression was extremely shocked and angry. In order to prove that he is better than Gloria, in order to impress him, Hedy can do this! -Seventh ss, Sun and others also saw the leaflets. He was even angrier, ¡°Who did this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, everyone outside is talking about Goddess Hedy¡­you can¡¯t judge by appearance¡­¡± The students shook their heads. Hedy came over. Sun quickly hid the flyer behind his back, fearing that Hedy would get angry if he saw it. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide it, I¡¯ve seen it, and the leaflets are everywhere outside.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes were calm, and there was no fluctuation on his face. ¡°Then, does Goddess Hedy want to exin to the outside world?¡± Sun asked tentatively. ss seven of them trust Hedy unconditionally. The outside is different. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The rumor of ¡°being adopted¡± is much more serious than ¡°being expelled from school¡°. If it is not rified in time, wouldn¡¯t Goddess Hedy¡¯s reputation be¡­ ¡°Never mind.¡± Hedy sat back in his seat. She never cared what the outside world thought of her. Asking Sun to rify on BiTu Gaming is also taking into ount the event pick value, otherwise she would not even take a second look. Sun and the others looked at each other in nk dismay. Goddess Hedy is so strong inside. noon. After lunch, Hedy leaned on a bench in the grove, felt the breeze, and closed his eyes. ¡°Good afternoon, Hedy.¡± Gloria appeared in front of Hedy, her voice full ofcency. Hedy slowly opened his eyes, and the murderous look in his eyes shed away. ¡°Let me just say it, I took the photos, and I asked someone to print the leaflets. How about it, is it surprising that I will admit it?¡± Gloria chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, there are no surveince cameras here, and you Without foresight, prepare your mobile phone to record in advance.¡± She stared at Hedy in the dark for a long time, and came over after confirming that it was safe. ¡°So?¡± Hedy tilted his head to look at her, as if looking at a corpse, heartless and indifferent. ¡°Ah, what a scary look!¡± Gloria pretended to be scared, and took two steps back. ¡°Gloria-¡± Oliver called out not far away, along with the voices of the rest of the ss. ¡°Oliver, I¡¯m here!¡± Gloria responded loudly. When the group of people was about toe around the corner, Gloria suddenly pped herself hard, fell to the ground, covered her face and looked at Hedy, crying, ¡°Hedy, why did you hit me?¡± Oliver arrived When I was on the scene, I saw this scene. Hedy was sitting on the chair with cold body, while Gloriay at her feet covering her face, with clear palm prints on her cheeks. ¡°Hedy, what are you doing!¡± Oliver hurried up and helped Gloria up. Gloria slipped into his arms, tears of grievance streaming down, ¡°I just told Hedy that I believe she was not taken¨Cup by a man, so she pped me, saying that I¡¯m a cat and a mouse, fake mercy, and proudly let her go.¡± I¡¯m jealous that she knows rich people, so she just said that if she is in a good mood, she will introduce rich people to me¡­¡± Oliver became even angrier when he heard this, and angrily used Hedy, ¡°Very proud? Hedy, do you think Gloria is like you Have no bottom line, haven¡¯t you seen money yet? Apologize to her!¡± ¡°Apologize to Gloria!¡± A ss of students also stood up and surrounded Hedy with a bad expression. The story of Goddess Hedy beating the goddess was quickly spread throughout the campus. More students came to the grove, blocking the surrounding area. Kelly was also rmed, and came over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The principal¡¯s office was near the grove, so it was hard for him not to pay attention. ¡°Gloriaforted Hedy, but Hedy didn¡¯t know what to do. He pped the goddess and felt that it was something to be proud of being taken care of by a rich man!¡± Gloria¡¯s fans immediately called out for Gloria, with disgust on their faces. ¡°Is that so?¡± Kelly asked Gloria, frowning. His intuition told him that it was impossible for Hedy to do this kind of thing, but the process still had to go through. ¡°Yeah.¡± Gloria sobbed and nodded, looking vulnerable and pitiful. Kelly turned to Hedy and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Hedy didn¡¯t speak, his face was expressionless, and he turned on the phone that had been cked out. It was an interface that kept recording, and it was recorded for more than 30 minutes. She pauses the recording and ys it. ¡ªGood afternoon, Hedy. ¡ª¡ªLet me just say it straight, I took the photos, and I asked someone to print the leaflets¡­.. ¨CIt¡¯s a pity, there are no surveince cameras here, and you don¡¯t have the foresight. Prepare your mobile phone to record in advance¡­ Once the recordinges out, The irritable crowd became strangely quiet. Photos and leaflets¡­all made by Gloria?¨C How could the gentle and kind goddess who had always been well- educated and reasonable use such indecent methods? That¡¯s all, she deliberately went in front of Hedy, directed and yed Hedy to beat and scold her? Oliver looked down at Gloria with disbelief. Gloria was so stiff that she forgot to fake cry and act! She was clearly targeting Hedy, how could Hedy find time to record? Unless¡­unless Hedy was waiting for her in the first ce! ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been staring at me from the dark?¡± Hedy stood up from the chair and came to Gloria with a threatening aura. She squeezed Gloria¡¯s chin tightly, forcing Gloria to look at herself, her tone was cold, ¡°This is thest chance, if there is another time, I will send you to act in front of Hades.¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Charity dinner,ck of a femalepanion Hedy shakes Gloria¡¯s jaw. This action is contemptuous, like throwing a useless waste. Gloria¡¯s head was thrown sideways, her messy hair covered half of her face. It was quiet all around, and no one dared to interrupt. Hedy narrowed his eyes, passed Gloria and Oliver, and nned to return to ss seven. ¡°Even if you recorded the sound, so what?¡± Gloria broke the silence. She broke away from Oliver¡¯s arms and took two steps forward . Is it the fact that a man takes care of her!¡± The goddess image she worked so hard for was ruined by Hedy! But Hedy isn¡¯t much better either! No matter how scheming she is, Gloria is not so cheap that she wants to sell her body! She stared at Hedy¡¯s back, longing for Hedy to stop and show the same embarrassed expression as her. But Hedy ignored her and disappeared into the woods! Kelly gave the punishment in a cold voice, ¡°Gloria, ss 1, Senior Three, self¨Cdirected and acted to nder her ssmates, she will be suspended for a week, and she will be given an 8,000¨Cword review!¡± After finishing speaking, Kelly left. The rest of the students left withplicated expressions. Oliver also left, and before leaving, he did not forget to look at Gloria in disappointment. Only a short, chubby boy with big ears stayed where he was, with an obsessive tone, ¡°Goddess, I believe you are innocent, you must have been tricked by Hedy, I will always support you!¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Gloria Seeing it made me want to vomit, I repelled it all over, and tears flowed down my face! Lowell High School in the afternoon is more noisy than Lowell High School in the morning. Some people call today ¡°Magic Day¡°. In the past, Goddess Hedy from the seventh ss was suspected of being taken care of by rich people. Afterwards, the goddesses of the whole school were beaten to the real face of the whore. The most popr girls in the two schools have encountered a huge Waterloo. Someone also took a photo of the leaflet and uploaded it to the square of BiTu Gaming, which caused a different heated discussion. But chatting and gossip belongs to chatting and gossip, and gossip belongs to gossip. If you should go to ss, you still have to go to ss, and when you should go to school, you still have to go to school. Before night fell, Hedy finished her part¨Ctime job in the dessert shop and returned to the King Family vi. In the vi, the elderly maid wasparing two sets of men¡¯s suits, feeling very entangled. ¡°Ms. Ellis is back?¡± Seeing her, the old maid quickly came over and asked, ¡°Ms. Ellis, which of these two sets of clothes do you think is more suitable for Childe King?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hedy rolled his eyes slightly. Judging from the King Family¡¯s financial resources, the answer to this multiple¨Cchoice question should be ¡°all of them¡°. ¡°Childe King will attend the charity dinner held at the Bulgari Hotel tomorrow night. At that time, all prominent people in San Francisco, regardless of the political and business circles, will attend. As a servant of the King Family, I hope that Childe King is the most handsome in the audience Man, although he is already very handsome.¡± The elderly maid blushed and her eyes were proud. ¡°Charity dinner?¡± Hedy asked casually. ¡°That¡¯s right, this charity dinner is organized by Childe King.¡± The maid exined, ¡°One of the King Family¡¯s ancestral mottos is ¡®to benefit the world¡®. The expenses are quite a lot. Unlike a star show, what King Family does is true charity. Take tomorrow¡¯s dinner as an example, the guests have two choices, either auction the items and donate the proceeds. Or go on stage to perform talents. If the people below feel good, they can also donate a sum of money. The money will eventually be sent to the hands of the old, the young, the sick and the disabled in the largest slum outside the country.¡± Speaking of this, the maid paused and said with emotion, ¡°Ms. Does Ellis know, that slum is a very dirty, messy, and poor ce. Drugs are rampant there, crimes are frequent, there is no stable water and electricity, no stable food, and the death rate of newborns is horribly high.¡°¡± I know.¡± Hedy lowered his eyes. That was where she lived, how could she not know. Nancy, you¡¯re picking out clothes again.¡± Preston walked in from the outside and smiled helplessly. Every big or small banquet, the old maid would struggle with what he should wear best. ¡°I¡¯m asking Ms. Ellis to help me choose this time.¡± Nancy muttered dissatisfied. ¡°Oh?¡± Preston came to Hedy, his thin lips raised, his voice maic, ¡°Which one did she choose?¡± ¡°This one.¡± Hedy pointed to one of the white suits and replied. Preston is an excellent male model figure, this white can make him look more elegant. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The smile on Preston¡¯s lips deepened, his eyes fell on Hedy¡¯s fair and beautiful face, and his voice was gentle, ¡°I still need a female partner for the charity banquet tomorrow night, are you interested in going there? It¡¯s time for her to rx and have fun. ¡°All guests attending the banquet need to show off their talents or auction items.¡± Nancy reminded kindly beside her. Hedy¡¯s mind ran through many images of past lives. That slum is a ce where evil and darkness breed. There are also innocent and pure people who yearn for redemption. Even if it¡¯s just a little help. ¡°I can be your femalepanion.¡± She nodded slightly. After all, the new trial task has not been released yet, so she has nothing to do. -At the same time, in a certain five¨Cstar restaurant. Gloria lowered her head and wept. A middle¨Caged woman in her forties sat across from her. The women are well¨Cgrown and well¨Cmaintained, with well¨Cpainted red nails and blue designer dresses. Her name is Mary and she is Oliver¡¯s mother. ¡°Okay Gloria, don¡¯t cry, your eyes are swollen from crying, how can you attend the charity dinner held by Childe King tomorrow?¡± Maryforted one after another. Now the famous nobles in the whole city have saved up their energy and want to perform well at the charity dinner to win the favor of the heir of the King Family. If you can take this opportunity to get in touch with the King Family, everyone will be able to wake up from their dreams withughter. ¡°Aunt, Oliver is ignoring me now, and I feel bad.¡± Gloria¡¯s tears became more fierce, ¡± I just wanted to expose Hedy¡¯s true colors, and then I used the wrong method.¡± me Hedy, oh.¡± Mary sighed, with contempt in her eyes, C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that bumpkin, Hedy, to be so shameless as a mistress for a bald man!¡± Mary hadn¡¯t seen Hedy for a long time. At the end of thest school holiday, she asked her son Oliver, Where did Hedy go, why didn¡¯t hee back to live. The son said that Hedy lifted the doll kiss. This made her happy. In her dreams, she wanted to separate herself from Hedy. Who would like her daughter¨Cinw to be an ignorant country bumpkin? The candidate for her daughter¨Cinw is Gloria! The Rossi Family is a veteran wealthy family in San Francisco, while the Johnson Family is slightly inferior. If they can marry the Rossi Family, the Johnson Family will be able to take a big step forward! Hedy? disappear as far as you can! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Aunt here, Oliver won¡¯t ignore you.¡± Mary patted the back of Gloria¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡± Gloria nodded obediently, and the glint of sess in her eyes shed away. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Ms. Ellis¡® malepanion is Childe King N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. One day passes quickly. As soon as Hedy returned to the vi after school, Nancy pulled her into the cloakroom and tried on a ck one¨Cshoulder mermaid evening dress. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Nancy nodded in satisfaction. In the mirror, the young girl¡¯s face is exquisite and beautiful, tall and tall, thin where it should be thin, and round where it should be round, with small dewy shoulders and a morous temperament. The sexy slit cut on one side of the skirt reveals her slender beautiful legs, and also stretches the overall sense of line, making her look like a stunner. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Ellis to have such a good figure!¡± Nancy pulled Hedy into the dressing room again. The makeup artist applied a little powder on her face, and then curled her hair into slightly curly hair and put it behind her head to add a touch of beauty to her. Lazy beauty. That¡¯s what Preston came in to see. A strange color shed in his eyes. Usually, Hedy is always barefaced, wearing either casual clothes or school uniforms, mostly loose and comfortable. This evening dress transformed her from a student girl into a Goddess Hedy, a graceful Hedy, an elf in the dark night. Hedy also noticed Preston. He put on the white suit she had chosen for him, and the air of a nobleman came over his face, elegant and gentlemanly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Preston reached out to Hedy, a deep smile escaped from the corner of his lips. Hedy didn¡¯t think much, put his hand in his palm, and let him lead her into the Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom. Aiden drove to the city center. Half an hourter, the sports car stopped in front of the hotel. Before getting out of the car, Preston received an international call. Hedy got off the car alone and entered the hotel auditorium alone. In the auditorium, the fragrance of clothes and the shadows of temples, cups and cups were intertwined, and she found a quiet corner to taste the desserts for the guests at the banquet. With the first mouthful, Evan frowned. This taste is far worse than that made by Preston. When he was hesitating whether to continue eating, an angry female voice came from behind, ¡°Hedy, why are you here?¡± The visitor was Gloria, who was wearing a short white princess dress, with a hair in her coiled hair. Small diamond crown. ¡°What? She¡¯s Hedy?¡± Mary next to Gloria looked surprised. In her impression, Hedy is a gloomy and cowardly country girl with thick bangs. Isn¡¯t it the generous, bright and noble beauty in front of her? ¡°It¡¯s her, she changed her hairstyle.¡± Gloria squeezed out a sentence through her teeth, wishing she could rush up and tear Hedy to pieces! Oliver ignored her, she was suspended for self¨Ccriticism, it was Hedy¡¯s fault! ¡°I see.¡± As a woman, Mary understands how much a hairstyle can affect a woman¡¯s appearance. She walked up to Hedy and snorted coldly, ¡°Oh, it is said that people rely on clothes and gold clothes, and it is true. A dress can make a vige girl into a celebrity, so I almost didn¡¯t recognize it. She is not afraid of the rich man behind Hedy. 50 million is a sky¨Chigh price for rural people, but for a wealthy family like them, it is just a barely eye¨C catching business. Knowing that Hedy bullied Gloria at school, she nned to express her anger on Gloria¡¯s behalf, and please the Rossi Family by the way! Hedy rolled his eyes. The woman in front of me wearing a custom¨Cmade red cheongsam and a pearl ne is Oliver¡¯s mother, Mary. Mary is a greedy woman who has always been dissatisfied with her son having a rural daughter¨Cin¨C law. She feels that marrying a rural person will not bring any benefit to the Johnson Family, but will only embarrass the Johnson Family. When the original owner lived in the Johnson Family vi, he often encountered Mary ¡®s eyes and cold eyes. She didn¡¯t take Mary ¡®s idea of a woman like that. However, Mary did not intend to let her go. She looked left and right, called friends, and waved, ¡°Ladies ¡­e and see, and see what I found?¡± At her invitation, a famousdy not far away Thedies came with their children andpanions, and they all noticed Hedy sitting in the corner with a cold expression. Hedy is very beautiful tonight, men show admiration or fascination, and women show disdain or jealousy. They all have a doubt in their hearts, Who is this beauty? ¡°What did you find?¡± Ady was very puzzled. ¡°Hedy, my son¡¯s country fianc¨¦e!¡± Mary said loudly with disgust on her face, ¡°Seeing that my son really doesn¡¯t like her, she took the initiative to break off the engagement, but when she turned around, she approached a rich man who was decades older than her. They appear here in such a human form that I almost didn¡¯t recognize them!¡± Mentioning Hedy, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. They are not Lowell High School students, and they don¡¯t usually pay attention to games and chess. They just remember that Johnson Family does have such a country fianc¨¦e. Hearing that Hedy has been with a rich man, and he is a rich man. decades older than her, everyone looked at Hedy with contempt, ¡°I sold my body at a young age, and I didn¡¯t learn how to do it well.¡± ¡°This kind of rural I have seen too many women, and I want to turn a pheasant into a phoenix.¡± Amidst the usations, Gloria showed a happy smile. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s your rich male partner¡® Leo¡®, why don¡¯t you bring it out for everyone to see?¡± Mary looked around, looking for the ¡°middle¨Caged bald man¡± that Gloria said. She searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find it. Preston, the sponsor of the dinner party and the heir of the King Family, walked in from the outside, and his special assistant Aiden followed behind him. The brilliance of the European¨Cstyle chandelier sprinkled on him, making him look as handsome as a god and not to be offended. Everyone straightened their faces and put on a dignified and decent look, not wanting to leave a bad impression on Preston. Seeing Preston walking straight towards them, they were delighted and shouted respectfully, ¡°Childe King!¡± Could something good befall them? The younger girl blushed and her heartbeat elerated violently. Gloria also showed a little shy look. ¡°You seem to have a problem with Hedy?¡± There was a slight smile on the corner of Preston¡¯s mouth, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Before he came in, he saw a group of people around Hedy, and the expressions on the faces of this group of people were not very kind. ¡°I have opinions, we have opinions too much!¡± Mary stood up first, with a look of hating iron and steel, ¡°Childe King doesn¡¯t know something, this girl is called Hedy, she is from the country, she is stupid and stupid, it is me My son looks down on his fianc¨¦e. My son broke off the engagement with her. Seeing that she had no hope of marrying into a wealthy family, she became a mistress to someone who was old enough to be her father. Now she is still here, attending such a high¨Clevel charity event with you and us Banquet. This is simply a piece of mouse droppings, ruining a pot of soup, you should drive her out!¡± ¡± Really.¡± The smile on Preston¡¯s mouth subsided, and a coldness gathered around him. Hedy¡¯s voluntary dissolution of the engagement, to Mary ¡®s mouth, became Oliver¡¯s voluntary dissolution of the engagement, and Oliver didn¡¯t want her. interesting. It is even more ridiculous to say that Hedy is someone else¡¯s mistress. That woman was born with arrogance, even if she pierced the sky, she would not do such a thing. ¡°Yes, Childe King.¡± Gloria followed and stood up with a firm tone, ¡°I saw Hedy hugging a middle¨Caged man with my own eyes. Everyone in Lowell High School knows about it!¡± Mary continued her efforts, ¡°In my opinion, no Only Hedy should be kicked out, and Hedy¡¯s boyfriend should be kicked out too! What is the asion here? Is it a ce for people like them? I feel ashamed to be in the same hotel with them!¡± The guest next to him They nodded. This kind of thing that can¡¯t be ranked in the face really shouldn¡¯t appear here. Aiden asked Mary indifferently, ¡°Do you know who Ms. Ellis¡® male partner is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bald man named Leo in English!¡± Mary replied immediately. There was another trace of doubt in my heart. ¡°Ms. Ellis¡°? Why does Childe King¡¯s special assistant call Hedy ¡°Ms. Ellis¡°? In the next second, she heard Aiden reply in an extremely cold voice, ¡°Ms. Ellis¡® male partner is Childe King, kick them out? Do you have the qualifications!¡± The voice fell, and everyone was shocked. The male partner of vige girl Hedy is actually the famous Childe King, the initiator of this charity dinner? This is different from what Mary and Gloria said! ¡°You¡­ what did you say?¡± Mary thought she heard it wrong! Gloria opened her mouth slightly, and was sluggish on the spot! Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Dancing together, she is the lifesaver of the King Family! No one thought that Hedy, who came from the countryside, could have a rtionship with the first young master. When Mary and Gloria were puzzled, Aiden¡¯s next words exined their doubts and made them fall into the ice cave! ¡°Ms. Ellis is Childe King¡¯s grandfather¡¯s savior. Everyone in the King Family must treat her politely and respectfully. I advise you to think about such nonsense as ¡®Ms. Ellis was taken care of by a middle¨Caged man¡® first, and then See if you can say it!¡± People around you looked at me and I looked at you, and they all saw the word ¡°impossible¡± in their eyes. What is the identity of Childe King? What is the status of the King Family? Hedy has be Childe King¡¯s grandfather¡¯s savior, and has shown great kindness to the King Family. Do you still need to find a middle- aged man to take care of him? unnecessary! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. This Mary and Gloria are really stuck in their heads, dare to say such unreliable words¡­ At the same time, there is still a small question in everyone¡¯s mind, How did Hedy be the savior of Grandpa Childe King? They are curious, but they dare not ask, and they are not qualified to ask. ¡°Childe King, what about the two of them?¡± Aiden asked Preston respectfully, pointing at Gloria and Mary. ¡°Since these two feel that Hedy and I are not worthy of being in the same room with them, then let¡¯s see off the guests. The business of the King Family is not as high as that of the two families.¡± Preston called Hedy ¡°Hedy¡± in a low voice., sounds very familiar and intimate. Hedy Susan raised her eyes, but didn¡¯t say anything. To her, the name is just a code name. She went on to eat the cake. The security of the hotel was dispatched immediately, came to Mary and Gloria, and signaled them to leave. ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ Childe King¡­ It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Our Johnson Family and Hedy have a very good rtionship. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Mary was sweating profusely and her face was pale. I only hate myself for lifting a rock and shooting myself in the foot, I don¡¯t know that Hedy is the savior of Grandpa Childe King! If she knew that Hedy had such a rtionship with the King Family, she would definitely be polite and respectful to Hedy, and treat Hedy as an ancestor! ¡°Mary ?¡± Oliver¡¯s father pushed Oliver in from the outside. They were talking about business with Gloria¡¯s parents, but when they turned around, they found a group of people, including Childe King. Next to Childe King was a beautiful woman in a ck mermaid skirt, whose appearance was somewhat familiar. ¡°Hedy?¡± Oliver recognized Hedy with a surprised tone. Even though he hated Hedy¡¯s act of being someone else¡¯s mistress in his heart, there was still a three¨C point obsession in his eyes. Hedy, who is formally dressed to attend the banquet, is so morous! There were other guests, including some Lowell High School students, and the mayor¡¯s son Vincent. ¡°Gloria?¡± Gloria¡¯s parents also squeezed in, ¡°What happened? Who wants to drive you away?¡± A certaindy pouted, watching the excitement, ¡°Your precious daughter Gloria, and Mrs. Johnson Family Mary, iming that Oliver¡¯s former fianc¨¦e, Ms. Ellis, was taken care of by a middle¨Caged man, so she is not worthy to appear here with her male companion. But Ms. Ellis¡® malepanion is Childe King, and she is the savior of Childe King¡¯s grandfather, so there is no such thing as someone else The idea of nurturing.¡± In just a few sentences, the cause and effect, and the key points are all exined. The faces of the men in charge of the two families changed drastically. They had many questions in their minds to know, but they knew the most important thing right now, to appease the anger of Hedy and Preston! They quickly apologized, as sincerely as possible. However, no matter how sincere they were, Preston didn¡¯t take a second look. He raised his hand and waved lightly, like an emperor giving orders,¡± Get out.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The security guards said in unison, crossed their arms, and pushed the two families out. This scene sent a chill down the spine of the dignitaries present. The Rossi Family and the Johnson Family are both big names in San Francisco. Especially the Rossi Family, which has been rooted in San Francisco for a hundred years, who can¡¯t treat each other with kindness? But in front of the King Family, they are nothing! The smart dignitary secretly looked at Hedy who was eating the cake calmly, and warned himself, San Francisco will have her new Buddha in the future, so don¡¯t mess with it. -The banquet begins. ording to the pre¨Carranged banquet procedure, the lights around the hall were extinguished, leaving only the chandelier to shine. The elegant and lingering saxophone came, and the men in suits and leather shoes came to thedies, bent down and stretched out their hands, ¡°Can you dance with me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Couples of men and women stepped onto the dance floor, dancing ballroom dancing. Girls who don¡¯t have a partner will give the men they like a sneak peek, such as Vincent, who has received hints from many girls of the same age. These girls think that Preston is a high sun in the clouds, and they don¡¯t have the ability to climb, so they should think more about Vincent. Vincent was indifferent, his eyes fell on Hedy who was not far away, and his ears turned red again. Every time he sees Hedy, he can find new beauty in her. She is cute in maid outfit. She is proud in her school uniform. She is noble and morous in evening dress. He wanted to¡­ invite Hedy to dance. Vincent is not the only man in the arena who has this idea. Everyone stood up, and before they had taken a few steps, they saw the most noble and handsome man stretching out his hand towards Hedy, his good¨Clooking eyebrows and eyes slightly curved, ¡°Are you interested in dancing together?¡± Looking at the hand with sharp bones, Hedy thought For a moment, he gave Preston his hand. They provide food, housing, and sleeping services, so it doesn¡¯t matter if she gives him face. But she has one request. ¡°Two cakes a week.¡± She said very seriously. One cake a week is too little to eat. Preston couldn¡¯t help but pull her up gently, ¡°Yes.¡± The delicious little prey took a step forward. When the two entered the dance floor, their outstanding figure, appearance and temperament instantly became the most eye¨Ccatching presence in the audience. The steps are light, the skirts are flying, the lights are dim, and the music is melodious. Men and women are beautiful, pleasing to the eye. The hearts of the girls were broken, and Childe King danced with someone else! The hearts of the boys were also broken, and Hedy danced with someone else! The key point is that the dance is so beautiful, it is really murderous, WOO WOO! After the dance is over, everyone goes back to their seats, auctions their belongings in order, or puts on ugly performances. Sitting under the stage, Hedy made a preliminary observation and found that most of the men chose ¡°auction donation¡°, while most of the women chose to perform. Programs generally fall into two categories, dancing or ying an instrument. Right now on the stage is a short¨Chaired almond¨Ceyed girl ying the piano. She is familiar with the technique and has an outstanding appearance. She asionally looks at the piano score with a serious expression. The dignitaries nodded repeatedly and tipped a certain amount of money as a donation. After the performance, she stood up and held up the hem of her skirt and gave adylike salute, which received warm apuse, but she did not leave the venue immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Ms. Ellis is preparing an auction item or a talent show?¡± She said abruptly, aiming directly at Hedy! Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Fighting the piano, the mighty Hedy! The almond¨Ceyed girl¡¯s voice fell to the ground, attracting many disapproving gazes. It is not wise for her to embarrass Hedy when Rossi and Johnson were expelled for humiliating Hedy. Hedy was born in a rural area, and his family is not rich. Even if he has talent, it may be difficult for him to be recognized as elegant. The girl didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s stares, but smiled generously, ¡°Ms. Ellis is kind¨Chearted and beautiful, and she dances well, so the things she prepared must be ingenious, right? I really like girls like Ms. Ellis, and I want to be with Ms. Ellis Make friends, and I can¡¯t wait to know what Ms. Ellis has prepared.¡± Her name is Ada, and she is the daughter of the He family, a top wealthy family in San Francisco. What Ada usually likes to do the most is ¡°walking with the sword¡°. You all think Hedy shouldn¡¯t be provoked at this time, but I want to! This is the way to get Childe King¡¯s attention. As long as Childe King can notice her, she can disy her super talent and conquer Childe King! Preston¡¯s dark eyes shed with hostility. Hedy replied lightly, ¡°Talent.¡± ¡°Oh? Is Ms. Ellis also nning to perform talent? I wonder what kind of talent Ms. Ellis will perform?¡± Ada was very enthusiastic, like a long¨Clost sister, ¡°If it is If you are dancing or ying a musical instrument, can I apany you? I really want to cooperate with Ms. Ellis!¡± Hedy nced at the piano behind Ada, his voice was indifferent and unwavering, ¡°Piano.¡± There are many musical instruments prepared for the party, After every performance, there will be staff who will move the musical instrument up and down, drag it in and out. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s time consuming. She doesn¡¯t want to waste time. ¡°Piano¡­?¡± The smile on Ada ¡®s face Susan froze, suspicion and contempt surged in her heart. Piano, the king of musical instruments. To buy a piano, the minimum cost is 10,000 USD, which is not an amount that a poor rural family can afford. Hedy is pretending, right? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Or, after she met Childe King, she studied piano for a while and nned to perform? That is really offering ¡°ugliness¡°. The ridicule in Ada ¡®s almond eyes shed away, and she took a step back, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Ellis to y the piano,e, please Ms. Ellis to y on stage!¡± Hedy walked on the stage calmly, came to sit in front of the piano, and pressed Next key. Ding- the piano sounded. After this sound, after a while, there was no second sound. Hedy looked down at the keys, wondering what he was thinking. The guests were a little puzzled, and discussed among themselves. Preston crossed his legs, calm andposed. Ada sneered inwardly, and said with a considerate face, ¡°If Ms. Ellis is not very good at the piano, we can switch to-¡± Before he could say the rest, Hedy¡¯s ten fingers were dancing on the ck and white keys. Ethereal and gentle music yed slowly from her hands. What is the name of this piece of music, I don¡¯t know, I just think I have never heard or learned it. The early melody is mysterious and soft, like a mayfly bred between heaven and earth, tiny and fragile. After a while, the rhythm gradually increased and the pitch increased, like a dark cloud pressing down on the city, and a storm was approaching, making the audience tense up and holding their breath. The tone kept rising, rising to the point where it was about to explode, and then stopped abruptly. Hedy¡¯s ten fingers left the keys, and the audience was suspended in high spirits and forgot to breathe. After a second of shelving. Hedy yed again, this time, the piano sound is majestic, the atmosphere is thick, like a new life, but also like a transformation! That unremarkable mayfly finally survived the baptism of the storm, and stood on the top of the mountain in a human form, picking up the stars and the moon with his bare hands! After the climax, the melody returns to its original soft mystery. Like crying, like missing, like remembering, like remembering. Slowly, the sound of the piano stopped. Ady felt the coolness on her face, so she wiped it with her hand and was stunned, ¡°Why am I crying?¡± The emotional rendering of this song is too strong. ¡°Papa Papa¡°. The apuse was heartfelt and warm, and everyone was generous with their praise, ¡°Ms. Ellis yed the piano so well, I almost cried!¡± ¡± Every pore of mine was opened, it was so shocking andfortable!¡± ¡°This song should only exist in heaven, I am willing to donate 200,000 USD to charity!¡± ¡°I donate 300,000 USD! She ys better than Ada!¡± At first, everyone thought that no matter how Hedy yed, they had no idea Praise of conscience is over. The result was far beyond their expectations! Ada was stunned. Her original intention was to step on Hedy as a stepping stone to show her strength. Howe he was stepped on by Hedy and used as aparison for Hedy? ¡°Ms. Ellis is so good at the piano, I¡¯m fascinated by it!¡± Ada hurriedly remedied, ¡°As a student of Berkeley, I really like to y the piano with others. Would you like to fight with me once?¡± In order not to be annoying, especially to make Preston hate it, Ada added weight, ¡°If Ms. Ellis can beat me, I am willing to donate one million to the slums in my own name!¡± Berkeley, a world¨Crenowned music school, has a limited number of students each year. This is where Ada ¡®s confidencees from. Upon hearing ¡°one million¡°, Hedy calmly spoke out a word, ¡°Yes.¡± She got up and gave up her seat to Ada . Ada took a seat and started to y ¡± Ghost Fire ¡°. ¡°Ghost Fire¡± is the world¨Crenowned ¡°hardest etude¡°, which is a test of technique and is known as a song dedicated to showing off skills. Even major pianists rarely challenge ¡± Ghost Fire¡± in concerts. Ada is gifted at such a young age to pop Ghost Fire steadily. The guests nodded and praised, ¡°You really deserve to be a student admitted to Berkeley.¡± After the song, Ada Susan gasped, stood up and looked at Hedy with a touch of provocation in his eyes. Hedy took his seat and started ying ¡± Ghost Fire ¡°. The difference is that her ¡°Ghost Fire¡± is an elerated version, the tempo is twice as fast as Ada ¡®s! The guests only felt that Hedy¡¯s ying seemed to be pressed ¡°fast¨Cforward¡°, and her fingers could not be seen clearly with the naked eye! After a while, the song is over. Hedy stood up, her face was not red, her heart was not beating, her temples were not sweating, and her breathing was not disturbed. You can tell who is stronger between her and Ada at a nce! ¡°Papa papa!¡± Thunderous apuse broke out in the arena! ¡°Ms. Ellis is too tough, and her piano skills are even better than Berkeley¡¯s students!¡± ¡°Young sons from a poor family, the ancients never deceived me!¡± Hedy was not surprised, and there was no joy and pride on his face when he was praised, but he just nced at Ada lightly, Remember to keep your promise.¡± She only fought with Ada for the 1 million. Ada took half a step back, her face wanted to pretend to smile, but also really wanted to cry, it was ugly. In the audience, Preston narrowed his eyes and said casually, ¡°Young and frivolous, it¡¯s understandable to like to be aggressive, but before challenging others, you¡¯d better weigh your own weight first. lest you humiliate yourself and be taken as a joke.¡° Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Hedy and They Are Not a Level C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Preston After saying this, Ada was ashamed to stay at the banquet, leaving one million and leaving. The guests looked strange. In good conscience, Ada ¡®s admission to a world¨Crenowned music school is already very important, right? Throughout San Francisco, such an Ada has been produced in decades. me Hedy for being more perverted! The speed of ying the piano is like borrowing the ¡°hand¡± and returning it in a hurry. I can¡¯t ept it! The banquet continued. It¡¯s just that with Hedy ¡°Jade and Jade in the front¡°, theters carefully prepared the programs, and the response was mediocre. The clever Lowell High School student has already snapped several photos of Hedy¡¯s evening dress and posted them on the forum. There are also students who secretly recorded Hedy and Ada ¡®s ying piano, and also uploaded it to the forum, euphemistically saying ¡°good things should be shared with everyone¡°. Hedy is the big event of the King Family¡¯s lifesaver, of course everyone will not forget to emphasize. The next day, the sun rose as usual. As soon as Hedy returned to ss 7, he was surrounded by Sun and others. ¡°Goddess Hedy, why didn¡¯t you say that you also participated in the charity dinner, if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t y games at home!¡± Sun burst into tears, feeling like he missed a hundred million. The corner of Hedy¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°And we just found out that Goddess Hedy is the savior of Childe King¡¯s grandfather! So the King Family is taking Goddess Hedy to and from school during this time?¡± Girl A admired her eyes. Hedy Susan nodded and didn¡¯t say that she lived in the King Family vi and shared the bed with Preston. Boy B said, ¡°Goddess Hedy, do you know that someone sent Gloria¡¯s printed flyer to the BiTu Gaming chat square ? I bowed and apologized for the ¡°rules¡± issue! I didn¡¯t ¡®hug¡® you, nor ¡®support¡® you, and said that I would sue Gloria for defamation!¡± Toby saw this picturest night and the rumors that spread from this picture, and he was terrified Was terrified. How dare hepete with Preston for a woman? Write the announcement personally on the spot, dare not dy at all! ¡°The announcement was screenshotted on the forum, everyone knows that Goddess Hedy is innocent!¡± Sun¡¯s tone was very happy. Now, the school forum is very lively. On the one hand, it is surprising the rtionship between Hedy and King Family. On the one hand, it ismenting Hedy¡¯s all¨Cround crushing of Gloria. After appearance, learning, chess, and video games, Gloria¡¯s background and proud piano were all defeated by Hedy. What makes people ponder over and over again is the difference in attitudes between Hedy and Gloria when ites to being ¡°nurtured¡°. As soon as Gloria saw the boss of BiTu Gaming approaching Hedy, she immediately took a photo and maliciously spected about the rtionship between the boss and Hedy. Don¡¯t ask for evidence, print leaflets wantonly, and discredit Hedy¡¯s reputation. Afterwards, he went to Hedy to direct and act in front of Hedy, but was pped in the face by Hedy. As for Hedy, he was very calm the whole time. She didn¡¯t exin her innocence, and she didn¡¯t care about the rumors in the outside world. From this alone, it can be seen that Hedy and everyone are not at the same level. She is far stronger than them! ¡°I heard that the student union has signed a joint petition with the principal¡¯s office, intending to dismiss Gloria and elect Goddess Hedy as the student union president.¡± ?? ?? By the way, tomorrow is a long holiday. Do you have any ns? Can you make an appointment for a barbecue hot pot or something? .¡± Rossi Family Vi. Oliver¡¯s father took Oliver and Mary, and rushed to the door angrily to find an exnation, ¡°Where¡¯s Gloria? Call her out and give us an exnation!¡± After the charity dinnerst night, businessmen who originally nned to cooperate with Johnson Family canceled their cooperation intentions one after another. The businessmen who are already cooperating would rather pay liquidated damages than terminate the cooperation, and they don¡¯t want to get involved with Johnson Family. What was the reason, the Johnson Family knew, Mary offended Hedy! Hedy is the savior of King Family! To offend Hedy is to offend the King Family! Who would dare to take the risk of doing business with the Johnson Family who offended the King Family? And the reason why Mary troubled Hedy was because Gloria was fanning the mes! It wasn¡¯t Gloria who spread the rumor that Hedy was taken care of by a middle¨Caged man. Can Mary say that about Hedy?¡± Mr. Johnson calm down.¡± Gloria¡¯s parents were not in a better mood. The Rossi Family is facing the same situation as the Johnson Family. After hearing the news, big customers withdraw, and new customers stay away. The century¨Cold foundation is shaky and will not be tilted. But Gloria is their daughter no matter what? ¨C Gloria¡¯s mother said, ¡°Mr. Johnson, Ms. Mary, things have happened. We can¡¯t change anything except try our best to remedy it. Instead of being angry, why don¡¯t you discuss Gloria and Oliver¡¯s marriage? Didn¡¯t you all urge us to get this out of the way earlier?¡± Is it settled?¡± The Rossi Family wasn¡¯t particrly enthusiastic about the Johnson Family at first. After all, the Rossi Family is a veteran wealthy family in San Francisco, and the Johnson Family is still a little bit worse, not well- matched. Well now, it¡¯s all right. Everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. ¡°Return the marriage? Dream on you!¡± Mary pouted, ¡°The Johnson Family that Gloria killed is now having financial problems, and you still want Oliver to marry the disaster star back? Why don¡¯t you ask the major families in San Francisco who he is?¡± Mom dares to marry Gloria!¡± There will be no three, five, or ten years for Gloria to offend the King Family. That is the King Family. Brilliant, powerful, millennium¨Cold family covering both political and business circles, King Family! upstairs. bedroom. Gloria desperately covered her ears, tears dripping down like broken pearls. Throwing it on the phone screen on the table is the school forum¡¯s praise of Hedy and humiliation of her. Why¡­ why did things turn out like this¡­ why did she be a catastrophe, but Hedy became a celebrity in the King Family? She obviously did nothing wrong! Why did it be like this! ¡°Miss¡­ your courier¡­¡± The Rossi Family maid handed a courier to Gloria. Gloria wiped away her tears, opened the package, and saw a court summons. The person who sued her was Toby, the boss of BiTu Gaming. The charge is defamation. Said that he didn¡¯t hug Hedy, nor did he take care of Hedy, and went to the school gate just to apologize to Hedy, Hedy was pure and clean. Gloria suddenly clenched the summons tightly, bit her lower lip tightly, and her red and swollen eyes burst out with overwhelming hatred. ¡°Purity¡­ Purity¡­ good¡­ very good. Then I will show you this Purity!¡± She took out her mobile phone, dialed a number, and said in a stern tone, ¡°500,000, do something for me. ¡°J Lowell High School. When school was over, students left school one after another, and Hedy leftte because it was his turn to be on duty. She was going back to her parents in Geary Vige for a long vacation and did not let the King Family driver pick her up. The sky is getting dark, and the neon lights on the side of the road are flickering and going out. Light rain was falling from the top of the head, creating a lonely and lonely atmosphere in this hazy time. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 What makes you think that I will continue to be kind? Hedy shoulder bag, walking in the rain and fog. Pedestrians either hurried to hide from the rain and passed her, or they were in groups of twos and threes,ughing and ying. Feeling that someone was watching him, Hedy stopped and turned around, and saw a corner of a white skirt that was toote to hide by the corner wall. A cold sternness appeared in her eyes, and she walked forward. After walking another distance, she turned her head and looked to the right, and saw an expensive whitedy¡¯s leather shoe that was nowhere to be ced. Hedy has seen the style of this white skirt and the style of whitedies¡® leather shoes. Gloria goes through it. What is the purpose of her following her for so long? In addition to Gloria, there are five big men who have been following Gloria, as if they had made an appointment in advance. Hedy frowned slightly, intending to lure the snake out of the hole. She continued walking, purposely walking into a dead end. ¡°Good evening, pretty little sister.¡± Five fat and strong men appeared behind Hedy. They stared at Hedy¡¯s slender figure andughed. ¡°Gloria asked you toe?¡± Hedy turned around with a calm expression. ¡°Don¡¯t care who told us toe, drink this.¡± The leading man shook the drink in his hand and approached Hedy, impatiently mixed with his wretched tone, ¡°Brothers promise to make you happy like a fairy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hedy rolled his eyes slightly and took the drink. about five minutes. Gloria appeared at the end of the cul¨Cde¨Csac, looking inside expectantly. She thought she would see a picture of Hedy being bullied. wrong! What about Hedy? Why is Hedy missing? Her pupils narrowed suddenly, and before she could turn her head to look for Hedy, she was dragged away by the person she was looking for. ¡°Ah!¡± Gloria panicked, looked up and saw the neatly dressed Hedy, leaning against the wall and looking at her indifferently. ¡°Why¡­¡± Gloria was shocked! The people she is looking for this time are all gangsters, and all of them have ¡°great achievements¡°, how can Hedy stand here intact! ¡°What makes you think that I will continue to be kind?¡± Hedy asked her calmly. This cold and arrogant gesture hit Gloria¡¯s sore spot, and she yelled, ¡°Little bitch! What are you pretending to be! You are just a country pheasant, and you will never be a phoenix! I, Gloria, am the rightful wealthydy. All¡­¡± ¡°Hell wees you.¡± Hedy interrupted her, nced at her situation, and parted her red lips. After all, she turned around without dy, and the ends of her hair cast a decisive arc in the rain and fog. She, Hedy, has no good heart, nor a virgin heart. She had given Gloria a chance. On the street, the olddy leaned on a cane and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s finally raining, and the dirty things in the city are going to be washed away.¡± -After finishing Gloria, Hedy took the bus back to Geary Vige. In the car, she checked the progress of the system to confirm the situation. [Trial mission (3) has beenpleted. ] [The new trial task will be released tomorrow. ] Since winning the title of Best Female Escort in BiTu Gaming, the system gave her a few days to rest and decided to release a new task tomorrow. An hourter, Hedy returned to Geary Vige. Night hadpletely fallen. It didn¡¯t rain here in Geary Vige, and unknown bugs were chirping wantonly in the dark. ¡°Hedy is back?¡± The nanny who lived at the entrance of the vige showed a kind smile and pointed out, ¡°Your elder brother has been waiting for you for a while, go home and have dinner.¡± Following the nanny¡¯s finger, Hedy saw a tall man. The man is about 27 years old, about the same age as Preston, and is generally dressed. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his facial features are good, but his skin is bronze, and he probably works under the sun a lot. This dark skin entuated his masculinity and gave him a sense of security. His name is Josh, whiches from ¡°A gentleman does not stand under Josh ¡°, and he is Hedy¡¯s eldest brother. In his early years, his academic performance was not bad, and he received an invitation from a top¨Cranked university in the United States before he graduated. His girlfriend was also admitted to a good art school. It¡¯s a pity that my girlfriend¡¯s family was in trouble, she had no money to go to college, and she was forced to marry by her family in exchange for a bride price. After discussing with his family, Josh chose to give up his studies and work part¨Ctime for his girlfriend to study. ¡°Back?¡± Josh¡¯s voice was thick. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Josh is not a talkative person either. He stepped aside, motioning for Hedy to go first. Geary Vige is a small mountain vige, and the vige households are located in different ces in the mountains. Ellis Family is halfway up the mountain, and it takes about half an hour to walk the mountain road. In recent years, the economy has developed rapidly, and the vige has paved cement roads for everyone. But without extra funds, it is guaranteed that the curved mountain road can have as many street lights as a city. Vigers also need to bring their own shlights. Josh asked Hedy to go ahead, and he followed behind. The shlight pointed forward very intimately, illuminating Hedy¡¯s way forward. Half an hourter, the brothers and sisters came to the door of the house. Buddy was waiting at the door of the house. When he saw theming back, he said inwardly, ¡°My wife, my son and daughter are back. Take out the hot dishes from the pot. ¡°Put it on the table. The aroma of home¨Ccooked food overflowed, and several people washed their hands and began to eat. At the dining table, Malina¡¯s vicissitudes of face were full of smiles, ¡°Hedy looks much better when hebs his bangs up, and people are more energetic, aren¡¯t they?¡± Buddy and Josh nodded. It does look a lot better. ¡°When you go back to Lowell High School this time, how will Mr. Johnson treat you?¡± Malina was still worried about her daughter¡¯s lifelong event. Hedy paused, and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m breaking the engagement.¡± Malina was taken aback, and then nodded, ¡°If it¡¯s solved, then it¡¯s solved, and it will save them from always ignoring it, as if Hedy insists on climbing Their high branches are not eptable.¡± Buddy put down his fork, ¡°Then where do you live after you break off the engagement?¡± In the past, the daughters lived in the Johnson Family vi, which was arranged by Stephen. Hedy thought for a while and replied, ¡°A female ssmate¡¯s home.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 I miss the first day of the sleeping machine. When my daughter said that she lived in a ssmate¡¯s house recently, Malina quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of that female ssmate? Didn¡¯t her family mention you? Rent a house near the school, and the family still has some money.¡± She was worried that her daughter would be wronged if she lived in someone else¡¯s house. Although the housing prices near the school are rtively high, they have to save money as parents, and they can save money. No matter how hard it is, don¡¯t suffer children. ¡°No.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, and he casually reported the name of a girl from ss seven. It is inconvenient for her to tell her family about her ¡°cohabitation¡± with Preston. Otherwise, the family members may be more frightened. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have one.¡± Malina put down the dishes and walked into the bedroom. When she came out, she had a thousand USD in her hand, ¡°You take the money and give it to your ssmates as rent when you go back to school. We can¡¯t take advantage of others, and we can¡¯t call Others underestimate it.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded. ¡°Eat first, rest early after eating, and parents will take you to the uncle¡¯s son¡¯s wedding tomorrow.¡± Buddy urged. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Josh looked up, and there was a trace of tenderness on the tough guy¡¯s face. Ale¡¯s paints for painting are about to run out. I want to work another job and buy her a better set.¡± Named John, fellow Geary Viger, Josh ¡®s girlfriend, currently studying in the painting department of an art college. If you want the effect of painting to be good, the paint should not be too poor. ¡°Okay.¡± Buddy agreed. At the beginning, he didn¡¯t approve of his son dropping out of school to work to support his girlfriend¡¯s study, but his son was determined, emphasizing that this was his choice and he would not regret it. As a parent, you can onlypromise. at night. Hedy was lying on his own bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, Evan¡¯s eyebrows, which were suitable for light and dark, frowned slightly in the night. It would be great if the sleepingpanion is by your side. King Family vi. Preston finished his business, rubbed his brows and returned to the master bedroom. Seeing that the bed was empty, his handsome face was slightly stunned. Fang Fang remembered that the school was on long vacation, and Hedy went home to Geary Vige. Is this a vacancy? Preston chuckled, turned off the lights and went to sleep. the next day. Hedy went downstairs, Buddy and Malina were fully dressed, and there was a bag of yellow oranges on the table. ¡°Your elder brother bought it for you.¡± Malina said with a smile, He knows you always get motion sickness, so he got up at three o¡¯clock this morning and went to the market to buy the oranges, which also have motion sickness medicine and motion sickness stickers.¡± Orange peels can relieve motion sickness. Therefore, Josh got up early to buy oranges, fearing that his sister would be ufortable on the road, and prepared motion sickness medicine and stickers. Hedy looked at the orange, expressionless. No one taught her what attitude she should use to deal with this kind of situation. ¡°There are noodles in the pot, let¡¯s go when you finish eating.¡± Buddy nced at the time on the phone. Hedy nodded, had breakfast, went down the mountain with his parents, and waited for the short¨C distance bus at the entrance of the vige. Fifteen minutester, the bus stopped at the entrance of the vige, and the three got on the bus and drove towards their destination. ¡°One person 30, three people 90.¡± The female conductor came to collect the money with a small bag on her waist. Seeing Hedy holding an orange in her arms, she hollered, ¡°This girl is so handsome, your daughter? The extremely simple white short¨Csleeved jeans have an outstanding appearance, and their temperament is even more eye¨Ccatching. She is not well¨Ceducated and has no ink in her stomach, so she feels very handsome! ¡°Yes, my daughter!¡± Malina¡¯s tone was very proud. Near noon, the bus arrived at the bus station. The three of them took a taxi and came to a five¨Cstar hotel. There is a sign at the door, which reads ¡°Congrattions to the groom Bob and the bride to tie the knot¡°. Hedy nced lightly. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Bob is the uncle¡¯s son. In father Buddy¡¯s generation, there are a total of four brothers and sisters. The eldest is n. The second child is called Adam. The third child is called Buddy. The fourth child is my younger sister, named May. After so many years, uncle n is the best. He started a small business and saved hundreds of thousands to set up a garment factory. The business was good and he bought several houses. The second child, Adam, and the fourth child, May, saw it, and bought shares in the garment factory one after another. They also got along well with the eldest, and bought a car and a house in the city. Buddy was not able to take this ride because of his family¡¯s financial difficulties. He was the worst of the four siblings. The three paid their share money and walked into the branch office contracted by the uncle. There are many people in the hall. There are business partners of the garment factory, ssmates and friends of the bride and groom, and rtives of both parties. Not long after, the three of them found their seats, their buttocks were still hot, and an acquaintance came in front of them. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the third brother¡¯s family? Long time no see, how are the crops in the field?¡± The person who spoke was May, wearing a brand new and fashionable red dress. Behind her was her honest husband, and her daughter Lucy, who was wearing a pink dress. Lucy and Hedy are the same age, with a melon¨Cshaped face, but the eyes are slightly smaller, which is not very beautiful. She looked very confident. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Buddy was also not good at words. ¡°Really? I think you all came here in old clothes, and you thought the crops in the field were eaten by field mice.¡± May spoke loudly, and sat next to Malina, ¡°If your family is short of money, just talk to my sister, sister Although not rich, 300,000 USD can still be given to you for free, ah.¡± She seemed to be warm¨Chearted, but her face was full of sarcasm. May has a feud with the Buddy family. This matter has something to do with the ¡°baby kiss¡± of the Johnson Family. The doll kiss that the old man and Stephen had made at the beginning should have fallen on May, but May refused. Because the economic conditions of the Johnson Family were average at that time, and they were not worthy of the word ¡°rich family¡°, she chose to fall in love freely. Therefore, the two families postponed the doll marriage to the next generation. In the next generation, the Johnson Family rose and became the new giants of San Francisco. As for the Ellis Family, the eldest gave birth to a son, and the second gave birth to two sons. The third child, Buddy, has several sons and a daughter, Hedy. The doll pro took it for granted, and it came to Hedy. May also gave birth to a daughter. She felt that although she was married, she was also from the Ellis Family, wasn¡¯t she? Why can the daughter of the third child marry the Johnson Family, but her daughter can¡¯t? Besides, this doll should belong to her. She said no, it¡¯s Hedy¡¯s turn, okay? She decided to fight for her daughter¡¯s chance to marry into a wealthy family. The Johnson Family refused directly, they were not taken advantage of. At the beginning it was you who wanted to separate, so you separated. Now that I have money, my daughter will send it to me? Don¡¯t even think about it! May was stunned, thinking that the Buddy family must be making trouble. They are the ones who stole their daughter¡¯s way to a wealthy family! Therefore, every family dinner, she would sneer at the Buddy family. This time, she has to increase her firepower even more, after all, she learned a piece of ¡°good news¡± not long ago! Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 My daughter is a little smarter than Hedy when she thinks about the ¡°good news¡± . Tell us, the Johnson Family canceled the doll kiss with the Ellis Family. Tsk, such a good marriage, how can you just cancel it? Is it because your daughter Hedy is too stupid?¡± Hedy¡¯s poor grades in school, No one in the family knows everyone. ¡°You¡­¡± Malina opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t utter a word. Hedy¡¯s academic performance is really poor. There is a real possibility that the Johnson Family will call off their engagement because of this incident Because Hedy seldom talks coldly and doesn¡¯t like to publicize, Malina and Buddy don¡¯t know that Hedy has a perfect score in the monthly exam. And won the Interschool Chess League Championship, and yed with the best femalepanion of BiTu Gaming. Seeing Malina¡¯s guilty face and having nothing to say, May felt even happier. She pulled her daughter over and showed it to Buddy and Malina, ¡°My daughter Lucy is different. She is in the top ten in every exam. I told her not to study too hard and y more with mobile phones andputers.¡± She is still not happy, saying that she wants to study, to go to the best university, to stand out, and to bring a better life to her parents. My heart is really touched! By the way, she In addition to French, he also taught himself German!¡± The words fell, and the guests gathered around. ¡°Mrs. Cooper, your daughter can speak German? This is amazing!¡± Many children can¡¯t even learn French, but your daughter can speak German!¡± ¡°This child will have a bright future!¡± Everyone knows May The eldest brother is n, the owner of the garment factory. Therefore, thesepliments are two parts sincere and eight parts ttery. ¡°It¡¯s overrated, it¡¯s just a little bit smarter than my third brother¡¯s daughter!¡± May waved her hand with a bright smile. Her daughter Lucy raised her chin like a cock in a victorious fight. May turned to Malina and Buddy and said, ¡°I remember that Hedy¡¯s French is not very good. You asked her to add my daughter¡¯s contact information. My daughter can still tutor her when she has time. You guys, this life is useless, please Don¡¯t let your daughter lose at the starting line-¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Before thest word was uttered, a violent factor appeared in Hedy¡¯s eyes. She picked up the coffee mug that was serving the guests on the table and sshed it directly on May ¡®s face! ¡°Ah!¡± May screamed. The coffee was slightly hot, and the good coffee stuck to her hair, face, and clothes all over her chest! ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Wife!¡± ¡°Mrs. Cooper!¡± Various titles were uttered at the same time, and the outside guests who were disturbed by the change also paid attention here from time to time. May wiped the coffee and water off her face and saw Hedy across the table. She held an empty coffee cup in her hand, showing that she was the one who started it. ¡°Hedy! What are you doing!¡± May mmed the table and got up angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick! I kindly asked my daughter to teach you French, and you poured coffee on my face. Do you treat elders like this? How do your parents usually teach you!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Buddy stood up, trying to speak for his daughter. In front of him, an arm was thrown across. It¡¯s Hedy! She stopped her father and stared directly at May with cold eyes, ¡°Besides, my parents say no, I am not as simple as pouring coffee on you.¡± Buddy and Malina were both taken aback by the domineering words. They sat in chairs and looked up at their daughter. The boldness and confidence on their daughter¡¯s face made them feel a little dazed. Since when has the daughter been able to protect them? ¡°What happened?¡± Not only the guests, but also the hotel staff gathered. ¡°It seems that Mrs. Cooper mentioned the parents of this beautiful girl, and the girl poured coffee all over Mrs. Cooper¡¯s face.¡± Guest A tried to summarize. ¡°Then this girl is quite brave.¡± Guest B nodded. But May retorted with a stiff neck, ¡°When did I say that your parents are not good? I¡¯m telling the truth! There are four brothers and sisters in the family, and your family is still farming in the mountains, without a car or a house. What is it? It¡¯s a bad word, I really want to help your family, you are too fragile!¡± ¡°They are all narrow -minded!¡± Lucy said popr words on the Inte, and satirized the Hedy family with her mother. ¡°Really want to help our family? Okay.¡± Hedy took out the bank card from his mother¡¯s wallet and handed it to May, with a nk expression on his beautiful face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you can give our family 300,000 USD for free? Now, Put the money on the card.¡± May didn¡¯t take the bank card, and the muscles on Susan¡¯s face twitched. What she just said was just pretending to be polite, how could she really give money? Three hundred thousand is not a small amount, it can buy a nice car, how could she give three hundred thousand to Buddy¡¯s family for nothing? She is not a fool! But if he didn¡¯t give money, he sat down to satirize the Buddy family! ¡°Today, today is the eldest brother¡¯s son¡¯s wedding. I won¡¯t make trouble with you, but from now on, I, May, will never have anything to do with your third wife!¡± May pulled Lucy away, and told her daughter loudly as she walked, telling everyone Look, Lucy, you must study hard. If you don¡¯t study hard, you will end up just like Hedy. You don¡¯t want a fianc¨¦, you are not educated, and you look like a crazy woman!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom, I will definitely study hard No embarrassment for you!¡± Lucy nodded vigorously. The farce stopped. Hedy sat down again with a calm expression. The cleaning aunt came to clean, and she did not forget to give Malina and Buddy a thumbs up, ¡°Your daughters, cows, are not in vain!¡± If her daughter has this ability and courage, she can wake up with a smile in her dreams! Malina and Buddy looked at each other. Although I wonder why my daughter¡¯s temperament has changed so much, I am also pleased with what my daughter has done. The wedding begins. The beautiful and romantic wedding march came from the stereo. Under the auspices of the master of ceremonies, the bride and groom came to the stage. The man¡¯s facial features were correct, and the woman¡¯s appearance was delicate. The two exchanged rings, and the parents of both parties came to the stage. Uncle n is a middle¨Caged male with a square face and slightly white hair at the sideburns. After some negotiations, several heavyweight guests also came to the stage to express their congrattions. One of them was a foreign male with blond hair and blue eyes, apanied by an interpreter. The foreign man spoke a string of Italian, the interpreter listened, and said in English, Sir, Mr. Lawrence wishes you a prosperous business, and wishes your son and daughter¨Cinw a happy marriage for a hundred years.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Joking in a good mood, ¡°Rather than wishing me a prosperous business, Mr. Lawrence might as well help me open up a business channel with Eiffel `.¡± His garment factory has already started a multinational business. Recently, I am worried about how to establish a cooperative rtionship with Eiffel. Lawrence shrugged and continued to speak Italian, and the trantor followed suit, ¡°He said, he also wants to help you, but Mr. Eiffel is a person with a vtile personality. Some businessmen courted him for three years, but he ignored him. Some I only said it once, and he made an international phone call overnight to make an agreement, so everything depends on God¡¯s will.¡± Just after he finished speaking, Lawrence ¡®s cell phone rang. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Hedy, Do You Know German? Lawrence received a transnational video invitation. The inviter was none other than Eiffel. ¡°It¡¯s Eiffel!¡± Lawrence said in a slightly surprised tone. Although n couldn¡¯t understand Italian, he understood the pronunciation of ¡± Eiffel ¡°. He immediately put his heart into his throat, ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong? Did Mr. Eiffel read my letter of intent for cooperation?¡± Then today is a good day! The trantor immediately helped n ask. Lawrence signaled to n to stay calm and turn on the video. On the other end of the video is a handsome foreign adult man with brown hair. His pupils were red, he was wearing a white shirt with two buttons unbuttoned on his cor, and he was leaning against the sofa with one arm still resting on the pillow next to him. He lookedzy and wanton. Like the Count Vampire in ssic film and television works. Through the video, you can also see the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows in his mansion and the night sky outside the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows. The time difference there ispletely reversed from that of the USA. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. If you can make up your mind, let¡¯s talk about the garment factory.¡± Eiffel spoke German, his red pupils shed brightly, and he held up a document in his hand. The document is a tranted version of n ¡®s letter of intent, which Lawrence sent in person! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be about the clothing factory, but the trantor I brought today can¡¯t understand German, damn¨Cit!¡± Lawrence ¡®s joy dissipated, and his tone was regretful. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± n asked the trantor. Mr. Lawrence said that what Mr. Eiffel wants to say is rted to the garment factory, but the trantor who can speak German is on vacation today, and I can¡¯t understand German.¡± The trantor looked innocent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait.¡± n immediately ordered his subordinates to quickly contact the trantor who can speak German. Seeing this, Mr. Lawrence spoke Italian again. The trantor tranted, ¡°It¡¯s toote to look for him now. Mr. Eiffel works on time, and he¡¯s going to bedter.¡± ¡± Then¡­ then, can we discuss business after he wakes up?¡± n asked. Lawrence, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee, he is very unpredictable, maybe if you miss this time, you won¡¯t have a chance next time.¡± n was in a panic, can this cooked duck not fly? So he broke the jar and asked at the wedding, ¡°Is there anyone who can speak German? If you can trante Mr. Eiffel for me, I will be very grateful!¡± At the same time, Hedy¡¯s eyes lit up words that others could not see, [ Trial task (4), Facilitate a tripartite meeting. ] Hedy raised his eyes. Tripartite meeting refers to the discussion between n, Lawrence and Eiffel. Before she could speak, at the other table, May raised her hand high and said excitedly, ¡°My daughter will! Brother, my daughter will!¡± Lucy immediately became the target of public criticism. She didn¡¯t panic, but raised her chin even higher. ¡°Lucy knows German? Isn¡¯t the school only teaching French ?¡± nSusan frowned. He is usually busy with socializing, so he didn¡¯t know that his sister¡¯s daughter could speak German. ¡°She learned German by herself, she¡¯s so smart!¡± May pushed Lucy forward, and said, looking at Hedy, ¡°Not everyone is like Hedy, they can¡¯t even learn French!¡± ¡°Lucy is so old The ability? Sister, you are teaching well! Lucy,e up and help me trante.¡± n waved quickly. Under the gaze of all the guests in the hall, Lucy walked slowly to the red carpet stage. ¡°Mr. ¡®s sister said that her daughter understands German.¡± The interpreter tranted in Lawrence¡¯s ear. ¡°OK.¡± Lawrence nodded, pointing the video at Lucy. Lucy found that the person in the camera was a beautiful man from a foreignnd, her face blushed instantly, her heart beat faster, and love was written in her eyes. This gesture made Eiffel on the other side of the feel disgusted and frowned. He hates nympho women the most, regardless of nationality. Lucy, talk quickly.¡± n urged. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lucy nodded and said, ¡°Hallo, mein Name ist Schnee, wie ist es k¨¹rzlich?¡± The awkward pronunciation and the irrelevant greeting made Eiffelugh back angrily, and replied impatiently, C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Tell the clothes The person in charge of the factory, I can cooperate with him, provided that he and Lawrence each give 5 profit points.¡± He spoke very fast, and Lucy looked confused, and could only vaguely grasp the basic German words. In fact, she wasn¡¯t very proficient in German either. After all, she is self¨Ctaught, and her vocabry is barely enough for daily intercourse, so how can she use it in the workce? She was sweating profusely and tensed up. This trantion task is different from the trantion she imagined, right? What did Mr. Eiffel say?¡± n worried. ¡°He¡­he¡­¡± Lucy couldn¡¯t fart for a long time, so she could only look at her mother for help. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Talking?¡± May was in a panic. If her daughter can trante it in front of so many people, how much light will be on her face! She just happened to be able to show off to the third party, Look at the daughter I raised, and then look at the daughter you raised, they are not at the same level at all! Lucy ttened her mouth; feeling aggrieved, ¡°Mr. Eiffel ¡®s speech is too fast, and there are a lot of professional terms in the workce, I can¡¯t understand¡­¡± Then what are you doing here? Do you think I¡¯m here to ask you to say hello to him?¡± Nonsense!¡± n held his forehead, his face full of disappointment. He just said, how can a child in the third year of high school be proficient in German other than French! He gave up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lawrence asked. The trantor replied, ¡°This girl is a beginner in German and doesn¡¯t understand technical terms, so she is not qualified for the job of trantion.¡± Tell me if this is true, okay?¡± Lawrence was convinced. A once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime opportunity to be lost. The guests in the audience also looked speechless. ¡°It¡¯s okay! You can speak basic German is already very good!¡± May found a way for herself and her daughter, ¡°Unlike some people, they can¡¯t even speak French.¡± When she said this, May saw It¡¯s Hedy. Don¡¯t forget to step on Hedy all the time. Everyone followed her eyes and looked at Hedy together. Hedy opened his red lips slightly, and tranted urately, Eiffel said that he can cooperate with the clothing factory, provided that the clothing factory and Lawrence each give 5 profit points.¡± The clear female voice hovered over the hall. Everyone was dumbfounded! This cheaply dressed girl from a mountain vige can actually trante German? Didn¡¯t May say that Hedy can¡¯t even speak French? ¡°What is this girl talking about again?¡± Lawrence heard Hedy calling his name, and the pronunciation was quite standard. ¡°She said that Mr. Eiffel agreed to cooperate on the condition that you and the garment factory each share 5 profit points.¡± The trantor was also surprised. n¡¯s tone was excited, as if he saw hope, ¡°Hedy, do you understand German?¡± ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t understand!¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 She can speak both German and Italian! Before Hedy could answer, M¨¢y stood up first, and snorted coldly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know French, how could she know German! Don¡¯t know that everyone doesn¡¯t know German, so she wants to fool everyone, so let¡¯s save myself some face! ¡± Beat May, May didn¡¯t even believe that the the third party family¡¯s daughter could speak German. That¡¯s German, which is admittedly difficult to learn! n was really puzzled. He knew that the third party¡¯s family had been living in the mountains and farming. the third party¡¯s daughter¡¯s grades have not been very good. Is it true that Hedy is lying to them as the sister said? He didn¡¯t want to be fooled twice. ¡°Stupid.¡± On the phone, the handsome man spit out a word, leaning over to hang up the video. He couldn¡¯t understand English, and he didn¡¯t study Italian. It can only be judged by the pictures. The person in charge of the garment factory found a nympho to trante, but the nympho didn¡¯t understand what he said. Immediately after another girl stood up, and then the group of Americans seemed to have a dispute. Very stupid and ridiculous. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t do this business, he doesn¡¯t have to be a garment factory. ¡°Mr. Eiffel is going to hang up!¡± The interpreter was the first to notice this scene. Lawrence and n stared at each other, there was nothing they could do. ¡°Ich kann¨¹bersetzen.¡± Hedy spoke the most standard German and walked to the red carpet stage. Eiffel paused before hanging up the phone, sat back on the sofa, and stared at the woman who was getting closer to the camera. He was far away just now, and he couldn¡¯t see her appearance clearly. Now that he was close, he realized that she was very beautiful. She has beautiful features, no worse than the female models around him. Compared with her appearance, what is more impressive is h¨¨r temperament, which is like snow and ice, hard to get your hands on. ¡°The German level is good. Have you ever studied in America Dividing or lived in America for a while?¡± Eiffel was curious about why Hedy¡¯s German is so authentic. If he covered her face, he wouldn¡¯t believe she was from USA at all. There is a difference between the pronunciation of the previous one. ¡°Is this rted to the negotiation?¡± Hedy asked coldly. Ask an internationally famous female killer why she can speak German. It¡¯s like asking a chicken why itys eggs. Mastering multiplenguages is the most basic standard for an international killer. Eiffel spread his hands. It seems that they are not only very different in German level. Even the attitude ispletely opposite. Seeing Eiffel sitting back and chatting with Hedy for a while, n patted Hedy¡¯s arm and said happily, ¡°Hedy, you really know German!¡± Eiffel¡¯s reaction is the best evidence. Hedy didn¡¯t speak, his knife¨Clike eyes fell on the big hand resting on his shoulder. Does she know him well? ¡± n withdrew his hand angrily. But he thought to hell, he was frightened by his niece¡¯s eyes! It must be an illusion, right? Business matters. Business matters. He said, ¡°The garment factory can make 5 profit points, but Mr. Lawrence doesn¡¯t know about it.¡± Mr. said¡ª¡°The trantor brought by Lawrence was half stunned, rubbing the back of his head, and talking to himself in English, ¡°Wait a minute, what about the profit point? I suddenly forgot.¡± Sometimes, the human brain will suddenly shut down. Hedy nced at the trantor lightly, and said in standard Italian, ¡°The garment factory can make 5 profit points, is Lawrence willing to let it go?¡± Hey ¨C a guest was shocked, ¡°She can speak both German and Italian?¡± Although he doesn¡¯t understand Italian, his pronunciation and ent are here, so he can¡¯t go wrong. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mrs. Cooper say that Hedy doesn¡¯t even understand French ?¡± ¡°She also said that her daughter can speak German, and it turned out to be like that on stage. Do you believe her words?¡± Not every guest needs to please May on stage. Lawrence was first shocked by Hedy¡¯s authentic Italian, and then quickly said, ¡°I can also make 5 profit points!¡± After receiving the reply from both parties, Hedy told Eiffel in the video in German, ¡°They agree to your terms.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°You are out It was beyond my expectation.¡± Eiffel put his arm on the pillow again, and there was a hint of domineering in his red pupils, ¡°Are you interested in being my woman?¡± The girl in the video is beautiful, with a good figure, and she can speak at least threenguages. A pretty good mate, isn¡¯t it? He, Eiffel, pays attention to ¡°quick, precise and ruthless¡± when doing things, and trusts intuition. ¡°No.¡± Hedy replied without any hesitation. ¡°Okay.¡± Eiffel changed the subject, ¡°Tell Lawrence and the person in charge of the garment factory, I hope¡­¡± After hearing this, Hedy ryed the words to n in English, and then to Lawrence in Italian The trantor brought by Lawrence lost his job on the spot. But he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, it was Hedy who helped him save the scene, otherwise he might have to pay a huge amount of Everyone watched as Hedy spoke English for a while, Italian for a while, and German for a while, tranting between n, Lawrence, and Eiffel. The threenguages are. seamlessly connected, as fluent as she was born! Ten minutester, Eiffel hung up the video and went to bed. Seeing the contented smiles on both n and Lawrence¡¯s faces, everyone knew that the transnational business was done. This is all thanks to Hedy! Once the business ispleted, the beneficiaries will go to sea. The partners of the clothing factory took the lead in apuding, and others followed suit. They are not vested interests, but it does not prevent them from praising Hedy¡¯s strong multilingual ability! The louder the apuse, the more ashamed the faces of May mother and daughter became, and they wished they could get into the soil. Hedy returned to her parents with a normal face. Malina asked, ¡°Hedy, when did you learn these two foreignnguages?¡± ¡°The teacher has always taught you.¡± Hedy lowered his eyes slightly, and found an excuse. The couple chose to believe in their daughter. After the wedding, May immediately left with her husband and daughter, knowing that it would be a joke to stay. Uncle n said he wanted to keep the Hedy family in the city for a few more days. The second uncle Adam also said that we haven¡¯t gathered together for a long time. To this, Buddy refused, ¡°The parents of the eldest son¡¯s girlfriend will be visiting at home tomorrow, we have to prepare.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered. Brother, the parents of that girlfriend John wille tomorrow? ¡°Then you really need to prepare well.¡± n nodded, waved his hand, and said proudly, ¡°Third brother, your daughter helped me with a big event today, and when the timees, just tell me how much gift. your son needs to get married, and I will pay for it all.¡± In the future, you will also have a share in the garment factory, and you can just wait until the end of the year to divide the money!¡± The benefits Hedy brought to the garment factory are far greater than the dead money of all shareholders. The third brother¡¯s family deserves this money! Hearing this, Malina and Buddy nced at each other, and then looked at Hedy, whose expression was calm from beginning to end. Their baby girl seems to be doing a lot better! Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Prestonughed and scolded, when the little heartless Hedy and his parents returned to Geary Vige, the sun was about to set. The three of them slowly went up the mountain, but they saw a man with a handsome appearance, a tall and straight figure, and a dignified gentleman standing at the door of their house. There are many mountains behind him, the tired birds return to the forest, the mist and the sunset glow each other, and it is so beautiful. At hand, there are two delicately packaged small cakes. One matcha vor and one strawberry vor. ¡°Who are you and what are you doing at my door?¡± Buddy asked first.. He hadn¡¯t seen anyone like that around Geary Vige. Malina¡¯s expression also became wary. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m¡­¡± Preston¡¯s thin lips curled up, and Susan¡¯s eyes fell on Hedy who was next to them. ¡°He¡¯s the older brother of that female ssmate.¡± Worried that Preston¡¯s identity would be exposed and cause unnecessary worries and troubles for his parents, Hedy replied first, ¡°After my marriage contract with the Johnson Family is terminated, I will live in their house temporarily.¡± Preston raised his eyebrows. Girl out of nothing? Heughed lowly, and cooperated, ¡°That¡¯s true. My ¡®sister¡® made the cake by herself and entrusted me to deliver it to Hedy.¡± Buddy and his wife rxed. Malina smiled a little embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯ve made a cake and delivered it myself, I¡¯m really bothering you brothers and sisters.¡± No trouble, I happened to be ¡®dropping in!¡± Preston turned to look at Hedy. He found that Hedy¡¯s gaze was already glued to the cake, like a squirrel seeing a nut, persevering. The smile on his lips deepened. Buddy took out the key to open the door, and stretched out his hand, ¡°Come in,e in and have a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Then disturb uncle and aunt.¡± Preston nodded, calmly, carried the cake into the main room, and put the cake on the table. Hedy walked over silently, before her slender hand touched the cake, she was held back by her mother. ¡°Thank you brother in advance.¡± Malina said angrily. People ran all the way from San Francisco, so they couldn¡¯t lose their manners. Hedy froze for a moment, then looked up at Preston. Preston is innocent. This seniority is what Hedy himself said, and he can¡¯t help it. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Hedy could only hold back these words for the sake of the cake! ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Preston frowned. She definitely doesn¡¯t know how cute she is when she looks aggrieved. ¡°Go up and eat the cake.¡± Malina handed the cake to Hedy. Hedy went upstairs with a sigh of relief. Before anyone entered the bedroom, they were already chatting freely downstairs. While discussing political opinions and opinions with Buddy, Prestonmunicated with Malina on how to make home- cooked food more delicious. The elegant and decent conversation made Malinaugh constantly, and even the serious Buddy laughed twice. Before I knew it, it was getting dark. Aiden stood at the door, respectfully said, ¡°Childe King, the car-¡± is ready. ¡°Broken down, haven¡¯t you fixed it yet?¡± Preston looked straight at his special assistant with a fitting smile on his lips. Aiden looked at the situation in the main room, and quickly understood the intention of his Childe King, nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it hasn¡¯t been repaired yet.¡± ¡°Then what should we do, uncle and aunt, is there a hotel or hotel nearby?¡± Preston asked. With a distressed look, he asked knowingly. Geary Vige is a mountain vige without a hotel. The nearest hotel is in Geary Vige, and it takes half an hour to drive there. The Ellis Family didn¡¯t have a car. His car ¡°broke down¡± and no one could get through. Buddy shook his head, ¡°Not nearby, but I have a vacant house, if you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± He has been an honest farmer all his life, dealing with crops, and at most he just reads the news. How can one guess the mind of Preston, the overlord of the shopping mall, only when Preston¡¯s car really breaks down. ¡°Why do you mind, then respect is worse than obedience, and trouble the Ellis Family.¡± Preston showed a little apology. ¡°No trouble no trouble, I¡¯ll clean up your house.¡± Malina acted. } Before dinner, Josh called and said that Would be back This meal is for four people, B¨²ddy, Malina, Hedy and Preston. At the dinner table, Hedy was silent. On the contrary, Preston and Buddy had a very happy conversation, more like a family. On the treetops of the moon, everyone falls asleep. Preston was lying on the simple single bed and meditating. When he heard a slight movement, he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. No need to guess who came, he knew who it was. The girl sneaked into his bed lightly. And because it was a single bed, she was very close to him, as if she was embedded in his arms. Not long after, the girl fell asleep steadily, and her warm breath sprayed on his chest, which softened a lot along with the heart in his chest. He slowly opened his eyes, with a faint smile in his eyes, his fingertips wrapped around the strands of blue hair of the girl in his arms, his movements were tender and gentle. Tonight, she can sleep soundly. the next day.? Hedy, who was full of sleep, opened her eyes, worried about her parents¡® ¡°ward rounds¡°, she left Preston¡¯s room and quietly returned to her bedroom. Preston half sat up, rubbed the numb arm under Hedy¡¯s pillow, and cursed in a low voice, ¡°Little heartless.¡± On the other hand, Hedy had no intention of going back to sleep. She took out her mobile phone and found that the chat messages of the ss group had already reached ¡°999+¡°. The chat revolves around ¡°Gloria¡°. Saying it was the first day of a long vacation, Gloria was making headlines in the San Francisco news. It starts with a citizen. He walks the dog early in the morning, walks, walks, and walks into dead¨Cend streets. Then, he saw Gloria lying naked on the ground with five men, and he yelled out. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. This shout woke up everyone around. The shy people didn¡¯t dare to look at it, and the bold and unrestrained people took pictures with their mobile phones. When the police arrived after hearing the news, the reporters wrote the news headlines. The noisy environment made Gloria wake up leisurely, and the situation at the scene made her go crazy. No one thought that the beauty of Lowell High School would end up like this in the end. The five strong men also suffered from nerve damage and dementia due to overdose of unspeakable drugs. Later, the police announced the results of the investigation, saying that based on the bank statement, it was found that Gloria had abused herself and spent 500,000 USD to find 5 strong men to seek excitement. However, he didn¡¯t know how to control it, so it became this situation. Gloria became theughing stock of the city. The Rossi Familypleted the withdrawal procedures for Gloria and moved out of San Francisco. Seeing this, Hedy has a ck screen phone. Five people shared a bottle of tampered drink, and all of them were so demented. One can imagine the consequences of drinking it alone. Gloria didn¡¯t leave her alive. Downstairs, Malina prepared breakfast, and went down the mountain with Buddy to buy groceries, ready to entertain guests. Preston walked out the door, and the door to the next room opened. Josh came out, and two men of simr age looked at each other in the corridor. If Preston ispared to a young emperor, unfathomable, Josh is a general on the battlefield, restrained and steady. ¡°Hello.¡± Preston greeted with a smile. After reading Hedy¡¯s investigation files, he knew that this was Hedy¡¯s eldest brother A man who originally had a bright future, but chose to drop out of school to work for his girlfriend to study. Josh nced at Preston lightly, went downstairs without saying a word. Preston looked at his back, and the smile on his lips slowly faded. When passing by Josh¡¯s bedroom, he saw theyout of the room through the window. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Childe King¡¯s curve to save the country An hourter, Buddy returned with a full load of his wife. Big fish and meat, seasonal vegetables and fruits, everything you expect to find. This is already the highest standard for entertaining guests in the countryside. ¡°Ale will graduate this year, right?¡± Malina was washing vegetables in the kitchen, and asked Josh, who was helping her next to her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you two get married after graduation?¡± Speaking of marriage, Malina thought of her daughter¡¯s wedding at her elder brother¡¯s son yesterday Josh said happily, ¡°Hedy helped the garment factory negotiate a cross¨Cborder business yesterday. Our family is rich and got married!¡± Josh straightened his back, his eyes puzzled, ¡°Sister, she¡­¡± ¡°Mom will tell you about thister., tell mom first, have you talked about when you will get married?¡± Malina began to chop vegetables. Josh paused when he was peeling potatoes, ¡°I¡¯ll ask her when shees.¡± He and Ale haven¡¯t chatted much for a while. She said she was busy, so he didn¡¯t bother. After graduation, it shouldn¡¯t be so busy. At lunchtime, the dining table in the main room of the Ellis Family is filled with delicacies, and the nourishing old hen soup is stewed in the pressure cooker in the kitchen. Alcohol and beverages are fully prepared. ¡°They¡¯re about to arrive.¡± Malina nced at the old¨Cfashioned clock hanging on the wall. Buddy and Josh stood at the door and waited. Hedy is doing homework in the bedroom. Preston goes about his business in another room. The clock was ticking, and an hour passed slowly while waiting. The dishes are cold. ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe yet? Is something wrong? Josh, ask.¡± Malina was anxious. It doesn¡¯t matter if people arrive early orte, and it must not be an ident on the road. Josh nodded and was about to make a phone call when three people came around the corner of the mountain road. It¡¯s John and his parents. John is a woman in her twenties. She wears a bohemian¨Cstyle printed dress, with ck hair reaching her waist. She has good looks and a good temperament because she studies art. 1 Her father wore a designer suit, and her mother wore a thick gold chain around her neck. The rich attire was ipatible with the rusticity of the two of them. ¡°The inws are here.¡± Malina warmly greeted her. Because his son started supporting John ¡®s education early on, and promised to marry her, Malina has called his mother his inws all these years, trying to be kind. That¡¯s what her mother called her too. ¡°Who is your inws? What are you yelling at if you are not married?¡± Mother said with a cold face. Buddy was taken aback, John¡¯s family didn¡¯t have this attitude before? ¡°What does your mother mean? Josh asked John directly. He paid for John to go to college, not for John ¡®s mother to treat his mother with this attitude! ¡°My mother is straightforward, don¡¯t you mind.¡± John brushed his hair behind his ears, and said in a normal tone, ¡°I came this time to tell you, let¡¯s break up, I don¡¯t want to marry you.¡± Josh didn¡¯t expect to provide for her carefully girlfriend would say this. He couldn¡¯t help raising his voice, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a graduate of a prestigious school, and I¡¯m about to be sent abroad, but you don¡¯t have a diploma, so you can only work in a township. Didn¡¯t you realize that we are no longer from the same world?¡± John¡¯s tone calm down. ¡°Why do I have no diploma, why can I only work in the town, don¡¯t you know?¡± Josh only felt his heart getting colder and colder. ¡°I didn¡¯t force you.¡± John frowned, his tone displeased, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to drop out of school to work for me to study, these are all voluntary. I can return the money to you tenfold It doesn¡¯t matter. This time, I intend to draw a clear boundary in front of the two families. From now on, everyone will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. When we meet, we will act as if we don¡¯t know each other, so as to show dignity to each other.¡± Josh was silent for a moment, Opened, ¡°Because the man who supports you now is richer than me, isn¡¯t it?¡± The skirt on John, the suit her father wore, and the ne her mother wore were all expensive. He can see it. ¡°Anyone would choose this way.¡± John didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°He drives a 30 million sports car, lives in a 600¨Csquare¨Cmeter vi, and has over 100 million bank deposits. How do youpare with him?¡± ¡°What ? Than?¡± Josh repeated these three words, and gave a lowugh, ¡°Four years ago, your father had a car ident, and your mother forced you to marry the old man as a follow¨Cup, and you cried and said, ¡°You want to go to college, and you still have more money?¡± Dream, I will give up my studies and work for you!¡± ¡± Two years ago, you told me that your ssmates wore brand- name clothes and looked down on the misceneous brands you wore. I worked two jobs just to make you dress more morous Bright.¡± ¡°A year ago, youined that the paint you used for painting was too inferior, and the finished product was not as good¨Clooking as others. I got up early and stayedte, and bought you the best paint and sent it to you.¡± ¡°Now, you stand in front of me and say that I You are not from the same world¡­ You are right, you and are indeed not from the same world. I, Walt, have no sense of shame, you, you don¡¯t know! Get out!¡± John turned blue with anger, stepped on high heels, and took his parents leave. On the balcony on the second floor, Hedy looked at John¡¯s back, his eyes rolled coldly. ¡°Do you feel that love is fragile and easily defeated by money?¡± Preston walked over and stood side by side with Hedy, his voice was maic and pleasant. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Love itself is something vulnerable.¡± Hedy stared at John ¡®s back until he disappeared, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone, ¡°Except for money, power and life and death, it can be easily disintegrated.¡± After so many years of performing missions, she has seen Too many life and death power junctures, abandoning the so- called loved ones. She looked down at the yellow orange in her hand. These are the fresh oranges my elder brother bought for her at the market at three o¡¯clock yesterday morning. She didn¡¯t finish eating, there were a few left. She lived with her younger brother since she was a child, but she didn¡¯t know how to get along with the Ellis Family. But she wanted to protect the Ellis Family. I don¡¯t want the Ellis Family to be hurt or sad. In the next second, Hedy saw a note with a phone number written on it. ¡°This is the contact information of thergest news tform in the United States, an authoritative reporter with a sense of justice. I think he should be very interested in the news of ¡®a female college student abandons her boyfriend who supported her for four years¡°.¡± Preston¡¯s thin lips rose. Public opinion is a weapon that can kill. As soon as the news reportse out, John¡¯s self¨Cproimed bright future will bottom out immediately. Hedy reaches for it. This is indeed a good way. Preston raised his hand, avoiding Hedy¡¯s hand, and raised his eyebrows lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to give nothing, just take this contact information for nothing?¡± ¡°What do you want me to pay?¡± Hedy looked at him, nor angry. She and Preston have beenmunicating in a ¡°transactional¡± way. She rescued his grandfather, and he offered to sleep with him. She protected his safety, and he provided room and board. She was dressed as a maid, and he promised to make her a 710 cake every week. She dances with him and he promises to make two cakes a week. Fair and fair, no debt to each other. This ¡°contact method¡± should also have something to exchange with it. ¡°Generally speaking, as the heir of the King Family, I don¡¯tck anything, and I don¡¯t need anything from you.¡± Preston leaned against the railing, his tone full of confidence that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Hedy didn¡¯t refute. In Preston¡¯s position, he really doesn¡¯tck for anything. The rest of the money, power, and women that men dream of, he waved at will, and some of them were offered one after another. ¡°But I don¡¯t have many friends. As you know, it¡¯s too cold at a high ce, and it¡¯s hard to see sincerity under the benefits. Since childhood, my peers have approached me with purpose and used me. I¡¯m very lonely.¡± Preston lowered his voice, gently Lowering his eyes, a lonely expression appeared on his heavenly face. ¡°Understandable.¡± Hedy nodded. It¡¯s strange that people like Preston don¡¯t encounter the situation he said. ¡°So, can you be my friend, the kind that has nothing to do with interests?¡± He raised his eyes again and looked at her sincerely and expectantly. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 You will finally look at me with fiery eyes Hedy has never seen Preston look like this. Friends¡­ She thought for a moment, nodded and said softly, ¡°Yes.¡± He is a rare person who makes her feelfortable getting along with him. Besides, he can also make cakes and provide sleeping services. No matter how you think about it, she is a good friend. ¡°If we be friends, can the number of cakes per week¡­ be improved?¡± This is the only question Hedy is thinking about. Looking at her beautiful eyes shining like stars, Preston couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, and said helplessly, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a pastry chef?¡± Goodness behold, his majestic Childe King¡¯s charm is not as good as a few small cakes. ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about it.¡± Hedy shook his head with a serious expression. Of course she wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable and treat her friend like a cake maker. ¡°I found out¡­¡°. Preston¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, he hesitated to speak, and the corners of his lips kept rising. The cold and cool Goddess Hedy, when he encounters a delicious cake, his cuteness will explode. ¡°Find what?¡± Hedy frowned. How well¨Cbehaved, let¡¯s not talk about half of it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Preston handed the note with the contact information to Hedy, ¡°If you have time, it¡¯s not impossible to make you a few more cakes.¡± He didn¡¯t need to look up, but he could feel the girl¡¯s gaze was much hotter. It doesn¡¯t matter. Preston¡¯s long and narrow eyes shed a domineering tenderness that must be won. You will finally look at me with fiery eyes. Hedy got the contact information and went back to the bedroom first. downstairs. Malina wanted tofort Josh, but didn¡¯t know how to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house first.¡± Knowing the eldest son¡¯s reticent temperament, Buddy dragged Malina away. Leave room for the older son to be alone and digest. The scorching sun at noon hurt people all over, Josh turned and walked into the main room. The delicacies on the table that no one cares about greeted his eyes, like a dagger pierced into his heart. ¡°No need to feel sorry for someone who doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Preston stepped out of the stairs. Josh looked at him without speaking, his eyes full of guard. ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person, there¡¯s no need to stare at me like that.¡± Preston took out a ck business card and handed it to Josh, ¡°This business card can provide you with an opportunity to enter the world¡¯s top group for internship.¡± The world¡¯s top group refers to King Family. Josh didn¡¯t even look at the business card, and said in a contemptuous tone, ¡°In my dictionary, there is no such word as ¡®selling a girl for glory, Childe King.¡± He knew who the man in front of him was. Preston showed up at his house, nothing more than having thoughts about his sister, and under the banner of ¡°ssmate brother¡± Therefore, he didn¡¯t give Preston a good look at the beginning.. ¡°You misunderstood me. I, Preston, pursue women, but I am not so ipetent that I need to please her family to win her favor. I just simply want to recruit a talent for the King Family. After all, graduates from the University of Finance and Economics, every All groups want it.¡± Preston chuckled, thinking of what he saw through the window when he passed by Josh¡¯s bedroom this morning. On Josh ¡®s desk, there was an admission letter from ¡°University of Finance and Economics¡°. The date shown on the notice is a few days ago. The bookshelf next to the desk is filled with books rted to finance. This means that when Josh dropped out of school to work, he has been working part time. And not long ago, he was admitted to the ¡°University of Finance and Economics¡°, a top university in the United States, through a self¨Cexamination. This university is even better than the universities that Josh has ever been admitted to. Unfortunately, eight out of ten books rted to finance like to use the heir of the King Family as the cover. So Josh recognized him. As a male, Josh also knew what his purpose of appearing here was, so he was more on guard. The smile on Preston Jun¡¯s face was forced. With such a brother¨Cinw who protects his sister, his journey to chase his wife will be even longer, Josh Susan clenched his fists. He originally wanted to tell John and the two families the good news that he was admitted to the University of Finance and Economics at this family dinner. But John and John¡¯s family members¡­ Preston said in an elegant voice, ¡°Generally, college students choose to do internships in their junior or senior years, and you can go as soon as you are in your freshman year. This will allow you to start a few years faster than others, which is just right. To make up for the years you¡¯ve been dyed because of John ¡­don¡¯t you want to earn more money and improve the living conditions of your parents and younger siblings.¡± As far as he knew, Josh went to schoolter than others because his family had no money. He was only in the first grade when his peers were in the third grade, and he was oftenughed at. Now the university has been slower than others for so many years, and he is a man with a strong sense of responsibility. After being betrayed by his girlfriend, and his girlfriend¡¯s mother still has a bad attitude towards his mother, he must try his best to give his family better as soon as possible. Josh was silent for a moment, and then spit out eight words, ¡°The overlord of shopping malls is well¨Cdeserved of his reputation.¡± When those financial books introduce Preston, they will, emphasize that he is good at ¨¢ttacking the heart and mastering human nature. ¡°My praise.¡± Preston smiled and handed the business card to Josh again . This time, Josh didn¡¯t refuse. -upstairs Hedy has spoken to reporters about the ins and outs. The reporter said, ¡°Tomorrow I will go to the university where the woman is and the ce where the man works to verify the situation. If the situation is true, I will publish a report on the Inte tform in the shortest possible time. At the same time, I also hope that you and your Don¡¯t be too sad family, I will seek justice for your brother, I promise with my conscience.¡± After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone. Hedy looked at the phone, a strange color appeared in his eyes. This reporter is not only highly professional, but also very kind and gentle. It is the clean stream of the journalistic world. ¨CTime passes infinitely in a limited long vacation. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. For the past three days, John¡¯s home in Geary Vige has been very beautiful. They bought new home appliances, bought a million¨Cdor car, and kept ringing firecrackers to win the lottery, which aroused the envy and envy of the vigers. Apart from envy and envy, I also look down on John¡¯s family C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Everyone knew in their hearts that John betrayed Josh and became another rich second generation. But he didn¡¯t say anything, thinking that if something happened to him one day, he could ask John¡¯s family for help, borrow some money or something. For the Ellis Family, Preston is gone. Josh also told the elder brother and Hedy about his admission to the top university in USA. Hedy was a little surprised, but the second elder wiped away tears excitedly. Said that their sons and daughters are doing well, and they are going to the small supermarket at the foot of the 710 mountain to buy some drinks and wine to celebrate! The drinks bought to entertain John¡¯s family before were all used to entertain Preston and finished. ¡°Let¡¯s go together, buy whatever you want to eat, and you will bleed a lot tonight.¡± Malina suggested with a smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± At this moment, Josh agreed. Buddy took it personally and was the first to walk down the mountain. Malina followed. Josh took two steps, didn¡¯t see Hedy, turned around and saw Hedy standing at the door, hesitating. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t get separated as a family.¡± Josh waved to her. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 If My Mom and Dad Lose a Hair, I Will Kill You! Josh ¡®s words made Hedy¡¯s pupils shrink slightly. She was probably still thinking about something in her mind, and her legs stepped out uncontrobly. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Josh stepped aside. Just like picking up my younger sister to go home from a long vacation, I let my younger sister go first, and I was behind. On the way, Malina and Buddy talked andughed, calling Hedy and Josh from time to time, asking them some irrelevant things. Or looking through the old ounts, causing the corners of other people¡¯s mouths to twitch, which is very painful. Hedy was walking on the side of the road, with five fingers opened by Susan, feeling the wind passing through her fingers, it was so warm. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Half an hourter, a group of four arrived at the small supermarket at the foot of the mountain. Because it is the only supermarket in the entire Geary Vige, this store is small but has all the internal organs. Vegetables are disyed at the entrance of the supermarket, goods are -ced in the middle of the supermarket, and there is a chess and card room on the side of the supermarket. There are two tables for grandparents and grandparents ying chess and fighting thendlord, and the smoke is like a special effect. ¡°Hey, Hedy and Lynn are here too?¡± The boss in his thirties walked out of the counter and greeted him with a smile, ¡°What do you want to buy today?¡± ¡°First get some good cigarettes and wine, and then a few bottles of drinks For the children.¡± Malina pointed at the items in the alcohol and tobo section, and raised her voice, ¡°The business is good, and they are almost sold out.¡± On weekdays, the items in the alcohol and tobo section are fully stocked, and there will be no time when they are out of stock. It¡¯s strange today, there are only a few bottles of wine and a few cigarettes left. The boss¡¯s smile froze. The business is good because John¡¯s family has been entertaining guests for the past three days, and the supermarket¡¯s warehouse is almost emptied of alcohol, tobo, and so on. It¡¯s just that John¡¯s family has a special rtionship with the Ellis Family, and he didn¡¯t want to rub salt into the Ellis Family¡¯s wounds, so he could only downy it, ¡°It¡¯s okay, barely make ends meet.¡± The Ellis Family is also very pitiful, they are all honest people, the vigers are willing to help when they encounter anything. But what about John¡¯s daughter¡­ s! ¡°Hedy, Josh, take what you want to eat, and I¡¯ll pay the bill together.¡± Without thinking too much, Malina let her son and daughter pick something. The brothers and sisters nodded, but before they could move, a loud and clear voice came from outside the door, ¡°Boss, bring me five more bottles of wine. The brothers in my eighth uncle¡¯s family haven¡¯t had enough yet!¡± 2 Golden Chain walked over, his face was flushed and he smelled of alcohol. Oops! The boss secretly thought something was wrong, and said bravely, ¡°Mother USD, the cigarettes and alcohol are all sold out, there¡¯s no more!¡± ¡± Who said they¡¯re sold out? Isn¡¯t there still some left?¡± Mother pointed to the wine on the counter ¡°This is from the Ellis Family¡­¡± The boss¡® tone gradually weakened. ¡°Ye, Ellis Family?¡± Mother looked around and found the four of Hedy. She snorted coldly, took out more than a dozen bright red hundred- USD bills from her pocket, and patted them on the counter, ¡°Ellis Family pays twice as much, my mother will double it, as long as I can take good care of my rtives today, money is not a problem! She¡¯s rich now! ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of money, Mama USD, Ellis Family came first, otherwise, I¡¯ll let my wife drive to the town, and I¡¯ll buy you as much as you want, plus a 10% discount!¡± The boss didn¡¯t want to hurt Ellis Family didn¡¯t dare to offend John¡¯s family either. ¡°Going to the town? An hour back and forth, and I still drink a fart of wine!¡± The mother took out a dozen red bills from her pocket again, ¡°This much, is it enough, I will add more! I don¡¯t believe it, in this world There is also the matter of money! Her Malina is as poor as a dog, how can she be richer than me?¡± The mother hated Malina very much. She felt that Malina was hypocritical. Every time Malina called her ¡°inw¡°, she was actually satirizing John¡¯s family¡¯s ipetence. Did she really think she didn¡¯t know? Does Malina mind if Josh drops out so her daughter can go to college? Knowing to pretend to be a good person all day long, disgusting, disgusting! Before the words fell to the ground, someone pped her hard, which caught her off guard and took two steps back! ¡°This p, I p you and insult my mother.¡± Hedy¡¯s tone was cold, and he walked towards the backing mother. The mother woke up a little bit from alcohol, covered her face with shock in her eyes, ¡°Hedy, you¨C¡± Pop! Another p, on the mother¡¯s face, and the mother took two steps back! ¡°This p is your fault for not being a godfather. You failed to teach your daughter well and let her harm my brother.¡± Hedy continued to walk towards the retreating mother, full of murderous intent. ¡°Hedy, are you¡ª¡± Pop! The third p was on the mother¡¯s face, her face was swollen visible to the naked eye, and she sat down on the ground! ¡°This p is a p in the face of John¡¯s family. You have more than half a hundred members and you have no shame in stealing things from my house.¡± Hedy looked down at his mother, just like looking down at a weak and useless ant! ¡°Mom!¡± John found out that his mother had been buying wine and hadn¡¯t returned home, so he went out to look for her. Unexpectedly, when I arrived at the entrance of the supermarket, I saw the scene of my former boyfriend¡¯s younger sister beating up my mother! She hurriedly helped her mother up, maintaining the proud posture of a goddess and asked Hedy angrily, ¡°Hedy, what are you doing? My mother is almost sixty, why do you beat her like this! If you have any dissatisfaction, juste to me!¡± Coming at you? What are you?¡± Hedy¡¯s gaze fell on John like nine feet of ice, ¡°A bastard who is blind to money, pretending to be a goddess of literature and art to question me? If you have the time, learn more postures and go to bed Ingratiate yourself with your benefactor, and then take your parents to the vige to show off, okay?¡± Hedy peeled John ¡®s skin away, revealing the dirty and ugly inside. The real and harsh words stunned everyone nearby. The truth no one dared to say, Hedy said. ¡°Damn it, Ellis Family daughter, you have the ability to repeat what you just said!¡± John¡¯s family rtives got the news, rushed out with sticks and farm tools in their hands, and stood beside John. The situation suddenly became tense. ¡°I said that John is a prostitute, her mother is trash, and you are all trash, do you hear me? If I didn¡¯t hear clearly, I can say it again!¡± Hedy raised the volume and angrily scolded dozens of people in John¡¯s family, with sharp eyes. ¡°Damn it!¡± One of the shirtless men drank too much alcohol and was about to chop Hedy with a sickle. Hedy took the initiative to meet him, kicked the big man in the abdomen, and kicked the big man down! She kicked up the handle of the sickle in the big man¡¯s hand, and reached out to grab the sickle as it leaped upwards. Then with a flick of the arm, the sickle touched the big man¡¯s neck, and with a bang, it stuck into the ground! The whole set of movements was so fast that people couldn¡¯t see clearly. By the time everyone reacted, the big man was already sweating andpletely sobered up! The de of the sickle was only a few centimeters away from the artery in his neck! If he moved a little, his throat could be cut! John¡¯s family was dumbfounded. Why did Hedy, who used to be timid and fearful, suddenly be so powerful and crazy?! A rtive of John¡¯s family said nervously, ¡°Ye, Hedy, calm down, everyone is on the same mountain, if you hurt the eighth uncle, be careful that your father breaks his leg one day, and your mother falls into the river!¡± Hedy suddenly Be good at fighting, but Hedy is not always in Geary Vige, she still has to go to school. Must find a way to bluff Hedy! ¡°Then I might as well give you a warning, If my parents lose a hair, I will kill all of you!¡± Hedy¡¯s tone was sharp, and his exquisite and beautiful face was violent and cold, as if the god of death hade. Considering her family, and she still had to do the task of resurrecting her younger brother, she didn¡¯t really do anything to John¡¯s family. But if John¡¯s family members seek their own death, she will help them well! People are afraid of cruelty, and ghosts are afraid of evil. In many cases, human beings are bullying and fearful. Seeing Hedy¡¯s expression, the eighth uncle in John¡¯s family was almost frightened away, got up and ran. The rest of John¡¯s family, including John¡¯s mother and daughter, left in fear, not daring to provoke Hedy again. Hedy turned around, intending to tell his family that he could go home, but he saw that his family was petrified in ce. The old man in the chess and card room opened his mouth, not knowing when the cigarette fell to the ground. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 The obedient little girl has be a high¨Ccold girl, and the supermarket has been quiet for a long time. Malina was the first to react. She rushed in front of Hedy, held Hedy¡¯s shoulder and took a look, ¡°Hedy is okay, is there any injury? Let mom see!¡± She doesn¡¯t care about others, she only worries about her daughter Are there any injuries! Buddy and Josh also gathered around. The eyes of the three were like infrared scanners, carefully inspecting Hedy from the tips of his hair to his ankles. After confirming that Hedy was not injured, the three breathed a sigh of relief. A new question also immediately appeared in their minds ¨C This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. why does the weak sister/daughter possess such powerful skills? Doesn¡¯t she always hide behind her family when she encounters troubles? Why was he the first one to rush up this time without saying anything, and also cleaned up arge group of people in John¡¯s family? Hedy saw through her family¡¯s doubts. She squirmed. her red lips, and her voice could not detect emotion, ¡°Simple kindness and gentleness cannot protect myself and anyone. I have changed.¡± This is the experience in the slums in the previous life, which brought her Lessons. ¡°It¡¯s a good change.¡± Josh nodded, looking at his sister¡¯s caring eyes, there was a little more appreciation and approval. There are too many examples of good people being bullied. In today¡¯s world, girls must not take ¡°gentleness and kindness¡± as their only creed. His sister can have such a change, and he can feel more at ease when he go¨ºs. ¡°No matter how you change, you are mother¡¯s Hedy.¡± Malina wiped away tears. As a mother, she is extremely sensitive to changes in her children. The daughter must have suffered a lot of grievances at school to say this. Fortunately, the past has passed, and now the daughter has be strong enough not to be bullied by others, and can still protect her family. Buddy didn¡¯t say anything, just touched the top of his daughter¡¯s head, feeling guilty and relieved in his heart. The four paid the money, took away tobo, alcohol, drinks, snacks and other things, left the supermarket and returned home. On the way, Hedy answered a phone call. A reporter rmended by Preston. The reporter said happily, ¡°Ms. Ellis, I have verified the matter of your brother, and I have written a report on this matter and submitted it to the editor¨Cin¨Cchief. The editor¨Cin¨Cchief thinks this article can be the headline of the news tonight. If there is amonly used chat software, you will receive a news feed at eight o¡¯clock sharp tonight. I suggest you pay attention here, because you will see something else in the report.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy eyes shimmering. Anything else¡­ She was looking forward to it. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, this is what I should do as a reporter.¡± The reporter hung up the phone. -Dinner is served freshly out of the oven after the busy schedule of the family. At this moment, the wall clock on the wall showed seven forty¨Cfive. The four of them sat down around the table, before they lifted the fork, there was a sound of footsteps outside the house. The person who came was John, plus two young police officers from Geary Vige. Afterwards, I chatted with many Geary Vige vigers, and they all stretched their necks, wanting to find out. There is little entertainment in the vige, and the vigers can talk about it for a long time when a couple quarreled and dropped their bowls, let alone John¡¯s house and Ellis Family. ¡°Comrade police, she is the one who beat my mother and uncle until she fainted and threatened to kill my whole family. Please arrest her and send her to a juvenile detention center for proper supervision!¡± John in a long dress stood at the Ellis Family At the door, the tone was gloomy. She, John, is no longer the original John. Hedy dared to humiliate her repeatedly in front of so many people, and even beat her family, she would have to pay the price! The two police officers looked at each other and walked into the main room, ¡°Are you Hedy? The changes have changed a lot. Come, tell me what happened at the entrance of the supermarket this evening.¡± They had seen Hedy before. ¡°Comrade police, are you mistaken? Hedy didn¡¯t knock him out?¡± Malina was shocked. She remembered that her daughter pped her mother three times. It¡¯s even more unlikely that the eighth uncle fainted, he ran away! ¡°So you also admitted that she beat someone?¡± Policeman A pricked up his ears and asked Hedy, ¡°Did you beat John ¡®s mother and rtives?¡± Policeman B was taking notes beside him. ¡°I did.¡± Hedy admitted generously. ¡°Why?¡± Policeman A continued to ask. ¡°Because their family wants to eat swan meat, and wants me to marry Josh as a wife and Ellis Family as a daughter¨Cinw. If I don¡¯t want to, they will take this opportunity to take revenge on John¡¯s family!¡± John rushed to answer, his tone full of sarcasm and arrogance, ¡°But they Don¡¯t even think about it, Ellis Family, is it worthy of me, a top student in the art academy, to marry me?!¡± ¡°Did I ask you something?¡± Police A nced at John. The haughty expression on John¡¯s face froze. Policeman A asked Hedy again, ¡°Why did you hit John ¡®s family members?¡± The policeman B who took the record raised his eyebrows and pouted. The obedient little girl has be a tall and cold sister. ¡°Comrade policeman, look at her bad attitude. If you don¡¯t arrest her, she will definitely be a murderer who will harm everyone in the future!¡± John took the opportunity to express his intentions, and then changed the subject, ¡°I remember that the new police station is still under construction, Our John¡¯s family is willing to¡­¡± Policeman A said ¡°hey¡°, and turned to look at John impatiently, ¡°Your art school teaches fortune¨Ctelling now, right? Just by looking at someone, you can tell if this person is a murderer in the future? Or ¡® John¡¯s family is willing¡®, I don¡¯t think you know how to write the word ¡®bribery¡°!¡± | Da, da, da¡­ The clock made a slight movement, and the hour hand pointed to eight o¡¯clock. ¡°Ding dong.¡± ¡°Ding dong.¡± Some people¡¯s mobile phones rang a notification tone at the same time. This is the special sound effect of a national chat software that pushes the evening news at 8 o¡¯clock every night. Policeman A didn¡¯t have time to look at it, but Policeman B took out his mobile phone and took a look. It doesn¡¯t matter if you look at it, the whole person straightens his back. John didn¡¯t have time to look at her phone either. She exined to policeman A with a smile, ¡°You misunderstood, I didn¡¯t intend to bribe you, I just think that thew enforcement is not leaking, and people like Hedy cannot be allowed to go unpunished!¡± Since grassroots policemen cannot bribe, she just needs to find the higher¨Cups tomorrow. No matter how much it costs, Hedy, must go to jail! ¡°Brother, read this news.¡± Policeman B showed Policeman A his mobile phone. ¡°Oh, oh, okay, I see.¡± Police A finished the news and took out the handcuffs from his waist. John¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this, he was going to catch Hedy! She pointed at the bridge of Hedy¡¯s nose, her tone extremely arrogant andcent, ¡°Catch her up!¡± Patta. Handcuffs on John¡¯s wrists! Policeman A¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°John, you are suspected of serious intentional injury, and you are now under arrest ording tow. Come with us!¡± John was taken aback. The cold touch on her wrist made her pause in her thinking, ¡°You, have you arrested the wrong person?¡± The police ignored it. She panicked, ¡°Let go of me! You should arrest the Ellis Family!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you deaf? Do you know who my boyfriend is? You bastard!¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Fermented public opinion, John in prison Two young policemen left Ellis Family with John who kept shouting. The vigers looked at each other,pletely unaware of what was happening. I don¡¯t know what ¡°crime of intentional injury¡± Johnmitted. ¡°Is it rted to the evening news pushed at eight o¡¯clock? I think the policerades were watching the news just now.¡± A viger reminded. Everyone took out their mobile phones to check. Hedy, Josh, Buddy, and Malina also opened the chat software and clicked on the news feed. News headline, ¡°A female college student in an art school did these things before abandoning her boyfriend who supported her for four years¡­¡± The report said, The girl¡± Some John ¡± from an art school was from a poor family and was unable to go to college at first, her boyfriend¡± Some Josh ¡± With deep love and righteousness, he dropped out of school to work for him to study for four years. In thest semester before graduation, ¡°Some John ¡± met the rich second generation¡± some Rock¡°. Money is obsessed, ¡± Some John ¡± changed his low¨Ckey style, ran amok in school, and bullied his ssmates several times. ¡± Some ck ¡°, a girl from the dance department, was hit by her legs on the leg press bar, causing Some ck¡¯s lower limbs to be paralyzed and disabled for life. Some ck¡¯s family has repeatedly sued ¡°Some John ¡± to no avail, and has no savings to treat¡± Some ck ¡°, and ¡± Some ck ¡± lives by a thread. Why ¡°Some John ¡± did such a frenzied thing, could go to school for vacation as if nothing had happened, and was escorted abroad, the reporter didn¡¯t know. The reporter only knows that ¡± Some John ¡± broke up with her boyfriend¡± Some Josh ¡± immediately after returning to his hometown for vacation . Follow¨Cup, the reporter will continue to follow up. ¡°This John is so ruthless. He beat the girl into a cripple. No wonder she was taken away by the police¡­¡± I just visited John¡¯s house. His mother and uncle are hiding in the bedroom, drinking and eating meat. Not dizzy at all!¡± ¡°She just wanted to find a reason, bribe the police, and put the Ellis Family daughter in prison!¡± ¡± It¡¯s terrible, the Ellis Family is also kind to John¡¯s family, without Josh, how can John have her now? She is too ungrateful!¡± The vigers sighed and left the Ellis Family gate. Ellis Family main house. Disappointment shed in Josh¡¯s eyes. Unexpectedly, the ex¨Cgirlfriend has fallen so far. While feeling shocked, Malina felt delighted, ¡°This news is too timely, otherwise Hedy would have been taken away by the police!¡± Buddy nodded. Hedy let out an ¡°um¡± and lowered his eyes. In fact, she would not have been taken away by the police today anyway. Those two policemen just came to go through the process and perfunctory John. John thinks that money can solve everything, but he doesn¡¯t know that not everyone can abandon the bottom line for money. ! However, she didn¡¯t expect John to do so many bad things in school, no wonder the reporter advised her to pay attention to the news. She had nned to ruin John¡¯s reputation, lose his chance of rmendation, and be expelled from school. Because John was able to go to college, it was his elder brother who sacrificed himself in exchange for it, and it was only right and proper to repay the debt. But when the news came out, John faced more than just being fired. She is going to jail. -The next morning, Hedy woke up and looked at his phone. After a night of spreading, the story of John¡¯s treachery has spread widely on the Inte. Although the news did not mention the real name and location of the person involved in the incident, there are many famous detectives on the Inte. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. All the Holmes followed the clues, bit by bit, and picked out the real names of John, Josh and others. The art school that John attended, and the University of San Francisco that Josh had been admitted to, were picked up by everyone. Everyone denounced John, felt sorry for Some ck, wondered about the background of the rich second generation, and felt sorry for what happened to Josh . Especially when everyone learned that Josh was admitted to San Francisco University with the highest score, everyone ¡®s distress for Josh reached its peak. This infatuated man originally had a bright future! In order to fulfill his girlfriend¡¯s dream, he sacrificed his studies, but it¡¯s a pity that he worked part¨Ctime for four years, only in exchange for his girlfriend¡¯s cold¨Cblooded breakup! This is so unfair! Under the inted public opinion, many universities and high schools expressed on Twitter that they are willing to admit Josh; or support Josh for free to repeat his third year of high school and then take the university entrance exam. The University of San Francisco even posted a blog overnight, which caused people to cry, ¡°Four years, return or not?¡± This Twitter post has received 30,000 retweets and 5,000ments. Netizens have said that San Francisco University is good, and they want to take the San Francisco University exam. The girl from San Francisco University also said, If Joshes back, she will definitely pursue Josh, this kind of man is reliable! Half an hourter, the University of Finance and Economics also posted a blog, and Aite San Francisco University, ¡°Sorry, Hedy belongs to us.¡± Twitter followed with a picture, which was the score of Josh¡¯s self¨Cexamination for the University of Finance and Economics not long ago. In five minutes, the University of San Francisco replied to the University of Finance and Economics, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving?¡± This wave of interaction really madeizens look stupid. When everyone was worried about Josh¡¯s future, Josh worked half¨Cstudy, and backhandedly passed the top American universities? exist? Is this something that humans can do? Learning God is nothing more than that! Under the Twitter of the University of Finance and Economics, the ¡°John is too short¨Csighted. Josh may not be a rich second generation, but he will definitely be a rich generation. I firmly believe.¡± Josh¡¯s future isgging behind, andizens are divided into two : groups. All the way to the police officer V, questioning when thew will give justice to Some ck, a girl from the dance department. All the way to the art school where John is studying under the official V. forcing the school to deal with John . Twenty minutester, the school announced the punishment, 1. Withdraw John¡¯s rmendation quota. 2. Fire John. At the same time, provincial police announced their involvement in the investigation of the Some ck case. Five hourster, the police announced the truth and punished and demoted the three police officers involved. John was sentenced to three years in prison andpensated Some ck with 1.08 million. -At this time, Josh had already boarded the flight to Imperial Capital. Hedy leaned against the railing on the second floor, looking at the setting sun like fire in the west. The mobile phone in the palm of the hand disys the hot chat interface of the seven sses. Sun and the others scolded John and the rich second generation behind her, feeling sorry for Josh and Some ck. Sinceizens did not dig into Josh¡¯s privacy, no one knew that Josh had a younger sister named Hedy. After scolding and distressing, ss Seven also thought of another detail. from the time the news was published until now, no one knows who the rich second generation is. All official notifications have tacitly avoided ¡± someone ¡°. Sun said, ¡°The chain of interests behind this¡® someone¡® seems unusual. ording to the current public opinion situation, he may not move Josh, but Josh ¡®s family just¡­¡± Hedy frowned, his eyes flickering coldly. This is also what she cares about. San Francisco, a women¡¯s prison. John was wearing a prison uniform, hugging the phone and crying, ¡°That girl is Hedy, she lives in Geary Vige, Geary Vige 39, her father¡¯s name is Buddy, and her mother¡¯s name is Malina. Kill them all!¡± She hates everyone in the Ellis Family! She must have been arrested after the Ellis Family spoke ill of her to reporters! The Ellis Family be damned! Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Another name for Queen! In John¡¯s words, follow the telephone line, along the signal tower, all the way through mountains and rivers, and arrive at a certain luxuriously decorated KTV box. Rock, who is fair¨Clooking but has dark eyes, embraces two beauties in bikinis on the left and right, and answers the phone with a cigarette in his mouth, ¡°Geary Vige is No. 39, right? Okay, let that Josh try it too, what is it to snatch a woman from the ck Gang prince?¡± End.¡± ¡®Get you out? Don¡¯t worry, when the limelight passes and the Inte loses its memory, I can change your sentence from three years to three months, and three months into three weeks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll wait for you outside, how can I Maybe find another new love, you are the woman I love the most, hang up. Rock casually threw the phone on the table, kicked his legs with leather shoes on the table, and let the beauty in bikini touch him. The bodyguard whispered beside him, ¡°Master Young Master, haven¡¯t you been ying with John for two months? Why bother with her?¡± With Master Young Master¡¯s previous temper, a new woman would get tired of ying after a few days. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, John is different from others, I haven¡¯t yed enough.¡± Rock took a puff of smoke, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes in the smoke. When he met John, John was still pretending to be a high¨Cminded goddess of painting, always yelling ¡°it¡¯s great to be rich¡°. Then he wondered how long John couldst. So, heunched a fierce offensive against John, using money to turn John into a bed bitch, using money to reshape John ¡®s worldview, and seeing her step by step be a ¡°slut¡± that she despised. She is his toy. This toy is notpletely destroyed yet. ¡°Go, find a few people, ording to the address I just said, the people were killed, and the house was burned.¡± Rock gave the order with a rxed tone. They ck Gang are used to this kind of thing. -Geary Vige. 1 It was getting dark, and the sky was pouring down with rain. There was a sound of rain in the mountains, and even the yellow dogs raised by the vigers were much quieter. In the middle of the night, the rain stopped and puddles were everywhere. ¨¤ ckmercial vehicle with a foreign brand came from the direction of the vige entrance. Themercial vehicle parked in front of the closed supermarket, the door opened, and seven sturdy men stepped out who were not easy to mess with at first nce. Through the door, you can still see a row of gleaming machetes and several barrels of gasoline inside the car. The strong men shook their necks and made a ¡°ck¡± joint movement sound, ¡°What kind of ce is this?¡± ¡°Stopining, let¡¯s go up the mountain after peeing.¡± ¡°Say it first, Buddy Malina You guys, leave Hedy to me, and I¡¯llkill after I¡¯m done ying.¡± ¡°All right, all right, I know you¡¯re a good student girl.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Several people untied their belts for convenience. One of them hummed a ditty, nced at the ground unconsciously, and shook his body in fright, ¡°Fuck, why is there a figure here!¡± Under the streetlight in front of the supermarket, besides the shadows of the seven of them, there was also a slender figure. The figure was abrupt and terrifying. Following the shadow, several people looked up, and saw a young girl standing on the branch of a jujube tree, holding on to the main trunk. The girl was carrying the light behind her back, so she couldn¡¯t see her appearance clearly, nor could she see her clothes clearly. ¡°Stinky bitch, what are you doing ying tricks in the middle of the night? You scared the grandpas into sickness, and they want your life!¡± The leading strong man spat, regaining consciousness. The girl didn¡¯t answer, but stepped on the ground and calmly fell from the six¨Cmeter¨Chigh tree. Boom. Shended. Countless raindrops sshed in puddles. The feeling of falling caused by gravity made her half¨Csquat on the ground, with one hand propped on the ground, her head slightly lowered. ¡± Fuck!¡± The strong man¡¯s eyes widened. It¡¯s six meters high, so you can jump as you say, so it¡¯s cool! Hedy raised his head slowly, stood up straight, and walked towards the seven in silence. Only then did the strong men see Hedy¡¯s appearance clearly. She is young, with exquisite and beautiful appearance, wearing a cheap and simple three¨Cpiece blue sports suit, with a pair of sneakers that cost 40 to 50 USD. This is verymon schoolgirl dress up. But in the eyes of this female student, there is a murderous look and coldness that is extremely inconsistent with her age and identity. ¡°Hey, who are you? What do you want to do?¡± A strong man went to negotiate. Hedy closed his eyes lightly, without saying anything, raised his hand and punched him in greeting. The burly man hurriedly raised his left arm to block, the pressure on his left arm made him look up in horror, ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could utter the second word, Hedy kicked the burly man on the side of the neck with a roundabout kick, directly Kick the strong man to the ground! The strong many on the ground covering his neck and yelled, ¡°It¡¯s Lianjiazi! Copy guy!¡± After wandering on the road for a long time, as soon as the opponent makes a move, he will know if there is one! Although he didn¡¯t know the background of this female student and why she had such powerful fighting skills at such a young age, he knew that they should not be underestimated! There is no doubt, brothers, immediately go to themercial vehicle to get the machete. Seven people, seven knives, confronted the unarmed Hedy. The night wind howled, and the two of them were the first to rush towards Hedy, roaring. With a calm face, Hedy raised his leg and kicked one person in the chest, then turned around and kicked the other person away. The third person took the opportunity to surprise Hedy from the side, and the machete was only three inches away from Hedy. The hostility in Hedy¡¯s eyes shed away, he leaned back to hide, grabbed the third person¡¯s forearm and forearm and spun half a circle. Originally shed at Hedy¡¯s arm, bent inward, and the de rested on his own neck! ¡°Brother!¡± The others panicked and surrounded Hedy with machetes. Hedy gave them a cold look from the end of his eyes, pulled his hand, and sealed his throat with the de. The body known as ¡°Big Brother¡± fell straight down, and the weapon belonged to Hedy. Five minutester, six of the seven had died, and thest one remained. The survivor¡¯s face was full of fear, and he dragged his broken leg and kept crawling backwards. While crawling, he trembled and cried, ¡°Who are you? Who are you?¡± Clean and neat, powerful enough to make people tremble all over! Every cell in his body is moring to escape, escape quickly! ¡°Who am I, you don¡¯t deserve to know.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyelids slightly lifted, and his tone was calm. After all, the hand raised the knife and fell, and everyone was killed! ¡°Buzz¨Cbuzz-¡± The phone in the elder brother¡¯s pocket kept vibrating. Hedy walked over, took out his mobile phone, and the caller showed ¡°Young Gang Master¡°. She chose ¡°refusal¡°, took a ¡°family portrait¡± for the seven brothers, edited a text message and sent it to the young gang leader. Hundreds of miles away, Rock, who saw the photo in the text message, suddenly sat up on the bed. ¡°All dead? Who killed it?¡± ¡°Take a photo of me to warn me?¡± ¡°Is she/he from the Ellis Family, or someone passing by?¡± ¡°Is it a person, or a team?¡± ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter How, the Ellis Family can¡¯t move anymore, I can¡¯t offend this mysterious and unknown person just for a toy.¡± Geary Vige. Under the streetlight, Hedy took the mobile phone of ¡°Big Brother¡± and dialed a series of numbers. The phone was quickly connected, and a sweet voice came out, ¡°Hello, this is Sunshine Hotel, do you want to order a meal or a room?¡± Hedy said calmly, ¡°Geary Vige entrance, seven steaks, fully cooked. The voice at the front desk became sweeter, ¡°Okay, what is your name and password?¡± ¡°Lucifer, 0917**.¡± There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone. After a while, the female voice trembled and said respectfully, ¡°You, you still have three chances to keep secret. What is your choice?¡± Lucifer. Meaning, bright star, son of the morning. It means, the seven deadly sins, representing the arrogant devil. It is described in the Old Testament that Lucifer was once the most beautiful and powerful archangel in the kingdom of heaven. Because he was unwilling to obey the Son of Christ, he fell into hell with the words ¡°I would rather be the king of hell than the ve of heaven¡°. At the same time, Lucifer has another more resounding title in the killer world, Queen! Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Hedy eats all men and women, so terrifying! The operator didn¡¯t understand why the Queen, who had been buried in the mes, would appear again. She just feels honored. An iparable, unprecedented honor! ¡°Secret.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Okay, all the staff of Sunshine Hotel are here to serve you wholeheartedly!¡± The operator hung up the phone. Three minutester, a helicopter departed from the deep mountain airport closest to Geary Vige. Half an hourter, the helicopter stopped at the entrance of Geary Vige. Relevant personnel swiftly packed up and carried away the seven corpses, and cleaned up all traces of the scene. The mobile phone of ¡°Big Brother¡± was also cleaned. They left before Hedy stepped out of the darkness, eyes flickering. Sunshine Hotel, The Sunshine Hotel, a global five¨Cstar hotel chain. It¡¯s named ¡°Sunshine¡± and actually borders on ¡°Darkness¡°. It serves ordinary customers while serving all killers. As long as the killer has a file here and has currency, he can get help from the hotel. Including but not limited to handling the scene, providing guns, ammunition and armor. ¡°If you choose to keep it secret, no second person will know that I¡¯m still alive.¡± Hedy said to himself, wearing stars and moons to go up the mountain. If it wasn¡¯t for protecting her family and showing the forces behind. John, she would not have killed seven people in a row, let alone contact the Sunshine Hotel and ask for secrecy. She still yearns for a different way of life. But¡­ Hedy stopped and looked down at the hand he had just held the knife. If ites to the safety of her family, she will give up this ¡°desire¡°. -In the early morning, Hedy carried her schoolbag, bid farewell to her parents and went down the mountain. The long vacation is over, and it¡¯s time for her to return to Lowell High School. It is different from thest time when I returned to Lowell High School. This time, when Hedy got off the bus, the students passing by greeted her enthusiastically and shyly, ¡°Goddess Hedy, good morning.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Goddess Hedy seems to be more beautiful!¡± ¡°Woo, Goddess Hedy took a look at me, I¡¯m consummated!¡± Gloria As a backdrop, Lowell High School students feel more and more how powerful Hedy is. Subtly, Hedy also changed from ¡°Goddess Hedy of ss Seven¡± to ¡°Goddess Hedy of Lowell High School¡°. Wherever she goes, the students don¡¯t have to look at her with respect and expectation. Hedy returned to ss seven with a calm expression. To her surprise, there were not only Sun and other students in ss 7, but also the principal Kelly. Next to Kelly stood a middle¨Caged man wearing sses. ¡°Hedy,e here.¡± Kelly waved to Hedy. When Hedy came to him, he pointed to the middle¨Caged man and introduced, ¡°This is our San Francisco Teacher Tim who is in charge of the Olympic mathematicspetition.¡± Kelly then introduced Hedy to Teacher Tim, ¡°She is Hedy, the one who took the monthly examst month. The only person in the city with a perfect score in mathematics.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Hedy is not only good at studying, but also beautiful.¡± Teacher Tim stretched out his hand to Hedy and praised him sincerely,¡± Hi, my name is Luke, you can call me Teacher Tim.¡± Hedy shook back politely and looked at Kelly suspiciously. What did the teacher in charge of Mathematical Olympiad ask her for? Although the Mathematical Olympiadpetition is about to start, she is not apetitor. ¡°San Francisco¡¯s results in the Mathematical Olympiad in recent years have not been very good.¡± Kelly exined, ¡°Thest question in the math paper of thest monthly exam was given by Mr. Tim, and you were the only one in the city who answered 1. it. Mr. Tim wants to invite you to enter San Francisco. The Francisco Mathematical Olympiad team represents San Francisco in the city¨Clevel Mathematical Olympiad.¡± [Ding! Trial mission released. ] [Trial task (5), Represent San Francisco in the city¨Clevel Mathematical Olympiad and win the championship. ] A line of text that others cannot see immediately appeared in front of Hedy¡¯s eyes. She nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Luke handed Hedy a note with the address on it, ¡°This is the address of the after¨Cschool training ss for our city¡¯s Mathematical Olympiad team. Remember to report it. I¡¯m going to go back to the school where I work!¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Hedy and Kelly said goodbye to Luke. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass Lowell High School?¡± Kelly told Hedy and left ss seven. Sun and the others immediately gathered around, feeling aggrieved, ¡°Goddess Hedy, why do you seem to be out of touch this holiday? You don¡¯t chat in the group or y games?¡± He also nned to y a few more ¡°Call of Duty¡°. After speaking, Sun handed Hedy the game interface in his mobile phone to look at. ¡°Cold¨CBlooded Sun?¡± Hedy discovered that Sun had changed his game nickname. ¡®Yeah, everyone has changed, right?¡± Sun asked everyone in ss 7. Everyone nodded, and a girl said, ¡°Not only did we change it, but students in other sses also changed it, and yers who weren¡¯t from Lowell High School also changed it. It¡¯s a trend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not all like this, there are also Childe¡¯s little wife, Childe¡¯s first love, Childe¡¯s current girlfriend, etc. Wait for the address¡­¡± The corner of Sun¡¯s mouth twitched. Their Goddess Hedy caters to men and women, it¡¯s terrifying! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about games now, let¡¯s talk about the Olympiadpetition?¡± Boy A sighed, ¡°Thispetition is not easy.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Hedy frowned. The original owner has no memories rted to the Mathematical Olympiad in his mind. ¡°San Francisco belongs to Central South Province, and there are 21 cities in Central South Province, which means that there are 21 teams in this city¨Clevelpetition.¡± D City was the strongest in previous years, and D City also represented Central South Province in the American Mathematical Olympiad., and almost defeated the team and advanced to the global competition.¡± ¡°San Francisco is more miserable, the strength is at the bottom.¡± ¡± ¡± I just don¡¯t know if the San Francisco team can win a little bit this year, don¡¯t y in the first round, and get fucked in the first round go home.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Sun nudged the person who said this, ¡°Goddess Hedy has participated, how can it be a round trip!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The person patted the back of his head and suddenly realized, ¡°Goddess Hedy participated, so I won¡¯t win the championship?¡± ¡°I will indeed win the championship.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes brightened. With the first four missionspleted, she had no reason to fail on the fifth mission. What¡¯s more, what she has toplete is a total of 30 trial tasks, only in this way can Cooper be revived. ¡°Wow!¡± The students were excited. With Goddess Hedy¡¯s character of doing what she says, she said that if she wins the championship, she will definitely win the championship! They trust Goddess Hedy unconditionally! After school time. Hedy had just walked out of Lowell High School, and there was a ¡°bang¡± around him, and several ribbons were pulled. Colorful ribbons are flying above Hedy¡¯s head. Oliver appeared in front of Hedy with roses in his hands, his eyes full of admiration, ¡°Hedy, I didn¡¯t know how to cherish before, and thought you were inferior to Gloria. Now, I know that you are a thousand times stronger than Gloria. I also recognize myself In my heart, are you willing to forgive me and give me another chance?¡± This affectionate appearance caused many girls around to scream. Although the Johnson Family has had cash flow problems these days, Oliver¡¯s good looks can¡¯t be held back. Whether Lowell High School should be his school grass, or his school grass, no one can shake it. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Childe King can¡¯t possibly like you from the countryside! I don¡¯t know who yelled ¡°forgive him¡± first, and the surrounding atmosphere began to sing in unison. Everyone has seen how much Hedy liked Oliver before. Since Hedy transformed to this point because of Oliver, wouldn¡¯t it be Hedy¡¯s wish that Oliver changed his mind now? ¡°Come on!¡± Oliver¡¯s brother pushed Oliver. Oliver and Susan blushed, walked up to Hedy with the rose in his arms, and his heartbeat elerated violently. Today¡¯s confession was actually nned by his parents. Aiming at the current dilemma facing the Johnson Family, they found the best way to break the ice, marry Hedy. In this way, the savior of the thousand¨Cyear¨Cold King Family became the daughter-inw of the Johnson Family, and the Johnson Family would naturally follow suit. Hedy has married in, so Preston won¡¯t be able to embarrass the Johnson Family, right? He should be thinking about how to help the Johnson Family. In this way, Johnson Family can take advantage of this shareholder¡¯s wind and be the top rich family in San Francisco! Mom and Dad said it was a good n to kill two birds with one stone. Only he himself knows that this is killing three birds with one stone. He fell in love with Hedy. In the dream is her cool and beautiful figure. Hedy should also forgive him immediately and fall into his arms again. Oliver began to fantasize about how bright his future with Hedy would be. Hedy¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and he said coldly, ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t get in the way, get out of the way.¡® She still has to report to the Mathematical Olympiad training ss, and she has no interest in talking nonsense with this superficial idiot. Oliver¡¯s expression changed. The expressions of the surrounding students also changed. Shouldn¡¯t Hedy be smiling at this time, forgive and ept Oliver¡¯s confession? Why such a cold attitude? And even called Oliver a ¡°dog¡°¡­ ¡°You¡­what do you mean?¡± Oliver¡¯s face was a little ugly, and his tone was puzzled, ¡°You won the monthly exam, participated in the chesspetition, and became the best female companion in BiTu Gaming, Isn¡¯t it all to attract my attention, tell me you are better than Gloria?¡± This whimsical words made Hedy¡¯s eyes chill, ¡°Who gave you the confidence to make you think that I did all this to attract your attention, do you deserve it? Or do you think I¡¯m blind and would like you who are inferior to me in grades, chess, game skills, and everything?¡± When the voice fell to the ground, many students nodded in agreement. Hedy is no longer the original Hedy, her excellence is beyond Oliver¡¯s reach. It was normal to reject Oliver. Oliver¡¯s handsome face turned blue, he thought for a moment, sh of disdain shed in his mind, ¡°You rejected me because of Childe King, right?¡± and a It seems that Hedy is just mediocre, and he met someone richer and more handsome than him Man, leave him ruthlessly behind! Hedy frowned. What does this have to do with Preston? Seeing that she didn¡¯t reply, Oliver thought he had exposed her thoughts, and smiled coldly, 1 ¡°You are at best the King Family¡¯s savior, and Childe King is willing to take care of you and take you to a charity dinner, which is the limit. It¡¯s best not to daydream, Post it upside down, fantasizing about marrying Childe King, because you can¡¯t afford it, and it¡¯s impossible for him to like you from the countryside!¡± These words also made many people nod. They admit that Hedy is excellent. But he also admits that Hedy, who was born in the countryside, is far from being able to climb up to the King Family, let alone be tempted by Childe King. Who is Childe King? Not to mention how many princess queens in the world have publicly expressed their love, just talk about the USA, where there are countless beauties, talented women, and noble women! What does Hedypare with them With eyes full of mountains and rivers and nothing far away, it is better to cherish the people in front of you. Oliver is the best home for Hedy. At the moment when everyone wasining secretly, a maic and melodious male voice came from the periphery of the crowd, ¡°Who said I can¡¯t like Hedy from the countryside?¡± Everyone followed the reputation and saw a tall and handsome man, a gentleman with a dignified temperament, a man with an iparable aura, came from the turbulent sunset It was Preston! The crowd automatically made way for Preston. Preston came to Hedy¡¯s side. As soon as he came, Oliver¡¯s most handsome face in the school became dull. Just like the firefly meeting the bright moon, humble and not worth mentioning. ¡°Hedy is talented, intelligent, independent and self¨Cimproving, and she is the best wife in my heart.¡± Preston smiled softly, with a helpless tone, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t like me. I can only pursue her slowly and look forward to it. She can look at me one more time.¡± The effect of these words is like thunder on the ground. ¡°It turned out that it wasn¡¯t Hedy who posted it back, but Childe King took the initiative to pursue it!¡± ¡°Childe King said that Hedy is the best wife candidate in his heart!¡± ¡± My God! Goddess Hedy conquered the first youngdy?¡± ¡®Oliver was pped in the face I!¡± Oliver froze on the spot, his face turned white and blue, purple and green, like aplete palette, Many questions raced through his mind, How did Childe Kinge to Lowell High School? Why did he say he likes Hedy? How could he like Hedy! He and Hedy are people from two worlds! How can he announce in public that he is pursuing Hedy! ¡°You¡­¡± Hedy turned to look at Preston, frowning. Preston what does this mean? He doesn¡¯t really have thoughts about himself, does he? If so, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to distance herself from Preston. ! Her world does not have, nor can it contain such a fragile thing as love. A smile appeared in Preston¡¯s long and narrow eyes, and he leaned over and whispered in the girl¡¯s ear, ¡°You have been ridiculed, as a friend, I must help you get back some ground, right?¡± What a vignt little prey. His eyes fell on the girl¡¯s lovely earlobe, and a dim light shed in his eyes. The hot and humid breath in his ears made Hedy shrug his neck and avoid it. She scratched her itchy ear and nodded in understanding. She thinks about the same as Oliver. Preston has no shortage of beauties, so he won¡¯t be tempted by her. So herees the problem. ¡°How did youe to Lowell High School?¡± Hedy asked. ¡°I finished work early today, so I dropped by to pick you up from school.¡± Preston straightened his back, his voice soft. ¡°I participated in the city¨Clevel Mathematical Olympiad, and I need to report to the training ss.¡± Hedy walked forward. ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Preston followed with his long legs. When Oliver passed by, he still kept a handsome smile, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°Stay away from her next time, don¡¯t dirty her eyes, you know?¡± Oliver raised his head suddenly, his lips trembling. This prestigious mall overlord is warning himself! Preston ignored Oliver, got into the Rolls¨CRoyce sports car, and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. His attitude confirmed his thoughts on Hedy to the outside world. Everyone looked at the direction where Hedy and Preston disappeared, and at Oliver who was stiff all over, and shook their heads speechlessly. Oliver¡¯s brothers didn¡¯t know how tofort Oliver either. He could only pat Oliver on the shoulder, sigh and leave. Not long after, the lively crowd dispersed, leaving only Oliver alone. He felt extremely remorseful. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Center Street. Hedy sat in the passenger seat, took out his mobile phone and contacted Grace in the cake shop, telling her that he was preparing for the Math Olympiad and could not continue to work. Grace replied that she understood, said to cheer up, and then transferred her 50,000 USD. Hedy sent a question mark over. Grace, After you helped me attract customers, my store became popr, and there were many repeat customers. Everyone said the taste was good. The manager of an American chain of dessert shops approached me and asked me to provide him with the cake and the recipe. In other words, your sister and I are going to be a rich woman. You definitely deserve these things. If you don¡¯t ept me, I¡¯m in a hurry with you! Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Instinctively, she was willing to believe that Preston Hedy didn¡¯t refuse, took Grace¡¯s money, and leaned back on the leather seat with her eyes closed. After Preston left the Ellis Family, she didn¡¯t get much sleep. At the moment Preston is in the driver¡¯s seat, approaching her, and the sleepy bug is pulled out unsuspectingly. Seeing her showing a little tiredness, Preston stretched out his knuckle fingers to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner in the car, and the speed of the car also slowed down. In about twenty minutes, the ck Rolls Royce stopped in front of the building where the training ss was located. As soon as the car came to aplete stop, Hedy opened his calm eyes, ready to open the door and get out of the car. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep a little longer?¡± Preston looked at her sideways, and said in a low voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you miss one day of Math Olympiad training ss.¡± In fact, in his opinion, with Hedy¡¯s intelligence, the city¨Clevel Math Olympiadpetition is hard to come by. she. Hedy pursed her lips, and confessed to her friend, ¡°I must win the provincial championship in this Olympiad, and I don¡¯t want to have any dys and mistakes.¡± In addition to mastering the most basic knowledge, she also needs to understand The habit and direction of the question. It may be a little funny to say, but she is not someone who trusts others easily. But Preston is an exception. She instinctively wanted to trust Preston. After all, Hedy opened the car door and left, walking into the building. ¡°It appeared again.¡± Preston¡¯s eyes flickered. The ¡°thread¡± that led Hedy¡¯s actions reappeared. -Inside the building. Hedy took the elevator to the floor where the training ss was located. The training ss is a room slightly smaller than the school ssroom, and Mr. Luke is exining the forms in front of the ckboard. There are three students listening carefully in the audience. These three were high school students who Hedy had yed against in the school chess league. They are the son of the mayor of San Francisco and Vincent of LWHS. Abraham Lincoln High School, the round¨Cfaced girl who gave up halfway to buy Coke chips. San Francisco International High School, the dimpled boy who gave up halfway and went home to watch the old sow give birth. ¡°Knock knock. Hedy knocked on the door. ¡°Coming?¡± Luke turned to look at her, put the chalk into the chalk box, pped his hands, pointed to Hedy and introduced to the rest of the team members with a smile, Hedy, Goddess Hedy from Lowell High School, our new team member. He went to When I was at Lowell High School, the students around me mentioned Hedy a lot, and they all adored her and called her Goddess Hedy. ¡°Ah, I remember you! What a coincidence!¡± The round¨Cfaced girl stood up, her eyes widened, and she recognized Hedy. ¡°I remember you too!¡± The dimpled boy also stood up. ¡°Ye, Hedy¡­¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were excited and his ears were warm. He knew that a new team member woulde today, but he didn¡¯t expect this person to be Hedy! During this time, he didn¡¯t have much contact with Hedy. Lowell High School has a long vacation, and Hedy is not working at Grace¡¯s dessert shop, so he has no excuse to contact Hedy. Every night, every night, he also wanted to send her something else, but after writing and deleting those words, he never sent them. He was very happy to see her today. He is even happier when he thinks that he will fight side by side with her in the future! ¡°Let me introduce you.¡± Luke walked up to Hedy, pointing his fingers at Vincent, the round¨Cfaced girl, and the dimpled boy in turn, ¡°LWHS Vincent, Abraham Lincoln High School Emily, San Francisco International High School Taylor.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Three People are friendly and say hello. Hedy nodded, walked into the ssroom, found a seat and sat down. ¡°Let me briefly exin thispetition to Hedy.¡± Luke stepped onto the podium again, propping his arms on the edge of the podium, ¡°Thispetition will be held at D City Phoenix Stadium.¡± ¡°At nine o¡¯clock in the morning the day before thepetition, we Gather at the San Francisco bus station and take the bus to D City .¡± ¡°D City has reserved a room for us at the Sunshine Hotel, and the 21 teams from Central South Province will stay at the Sunshine Hotel.¡± ¡°The ¡°Finally, what is our game goal?¡± Luke asked the four yers. ¡°Champion!¡± Vincent, Emily, and Taylor replied with their right arms raised, their morale high. ¡°Yes, the moment you set out on the journey, you have only one goal, to be a champion!¡± Luke turned around and wrote the word ¡°champion¡± in block letters on the ckboard. Their pride like a strong man breaking his wrist made Hedy silent. For a moment, she asked suspiciously, ¡°The one who was screened out in the preliminarypetitionst year¡­wasn¡¯t San Francisco?¡± The people in ss 7 told her that San Francisco was very weak. But she looked at these people, they didn¡¯t look like the bottom ones at all, but they looked like the favorites to win the championship, full of fighting spirit. The harmonious and beautiful scene was smashed to pieces. Luke squeezed out a sentence between his teeth, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, what matters is momentum, do you understand it or not!¡± Losing people can¡¯t lose momentum! Hedy nodded in cooperation. A few hourster, Luke wraps up his training. The four team members headed by Hedy took the elevator downstairs together. ¡°I have to take the subway home, see you tomorrow.¡± Emily waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take the bus, bye.¡± Taylor also left. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Hedy.¡± Vincent plucked up his courage and turned to talk to Hedy, ¡°The driver arranged by my dad is waiting by the side of the road. If you are inconvenient, I can take you¡­..¡± Vincent swallowed the rest of the words. He saw Hedy walking up to a ck Rolls Royce sports car. The window of the driver¡¯s seat was slowly lowered, revealing an extraordinary handsome face with a gentle smile. Childe King, Preston. Vincent held his breath. What is their rtionship? In front of the Rolls Royce, Hedy frowned, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± She thought Preston had already left. ¡°I met an acquaintance and chatted for a while, thinking that you are about to finish ss soon, so why not wait here and go home together.¡± Preston chuckled, his eyelids drooping, and a hint of scheming that is unique to foxes shed across his eyes. Hedy opened the car door, as if thinking of something, she turned and waved to Vincent in front of the building. Vincent waved goodbye to her, watching the Rolls¨CRoyce drift away, feeling like a stone was pressed in his heart. Childe King¡¯s car never carried a woman. But he made Hedy sit. Because Hedy was his grandpa¡¯s savior¡­ -After school the next day. Hedy heads to the training session. Today¡¯s ssroom door was closed tightly. When she opened the door, a lot of scraps of paper fell on her head. ¡°Dangdang~¡± Emily took out a three¨Cinch mango cake from behind like a magic trick and presented it to Hedy, ¡°Hedy, wee to the team, this is ate wee ceremony~¡± Hedy looked at the cake, then at Emily, and Vincent, Taylor next to Emily. ¡®Emily said that when you went downstairs yesterday, you looked at the cakes in the cake shop opposite for a while. I thought you might like cakes, so I chipped in and bought a small cake as a gift for joining the team.¡± Vincent smiled, and he Today I changed into a set of white casual clothes, and I look gentle and elegant. In fact, Hedy didn¡¯t spend long time looking at cakes, but she spent less time looking at other things, and when shepared them, there was a gap. ¡°But the cakes in that cake shop are too expensive. We don¡¯t have enough pocket money, so we can barely buy a small one. Don¡¯t be disgusted.¡± Emily pouted. Except for Vincent¡¯s background, she and Taylor are both children of ordinary families with limited financial resources. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy took the cake with a twinkle in his eyes. Time passed in the blink of an eye, and soon came the day before the game Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Hedy is in distress, Preston is injured Early morning, King Family vi. Hedy changed into the white team uniform that Luke gave her. It was a T¨Cshirt of good texture with the blue bird logo designed by Luke printed on the back. She walked out of the master bedroom. Downstairs, Preston sits at the kitchen table reading a newspaper, a steaming cup of coffee in hand. The servant is preparing breakfast for two in the kitchen. One from Preston, one from Hedy. ¡°Morning.¡± Hearing her footsteps, the man looked away from the newspaper and smiled at Susan. Hedy found this smile very pleasing to the eye. She has never paid too much attention to Preston¡¯s appearance, but Preston¡¯s celestial appearance can always make her appreciate it from the bottom of her heart at a certain moment. ¡°Morning.¡± She walked slowly down the stairs to the dining table. When passing by Preston, she paused, and found a tiny shining spot on the wall opposite Preston. Her brain was racing. The decoration of the vi has not changed. In this location, there should be no reflections. Sunshine will not leave a shining point here alone. There is only one answer, Someone is pointing something like a ¡°mirror¡± outside. It was early in the morning, and the King Family vi was located on a remote mountainside. It was impossible for ordinary people to do such things. Then the answer will be clearer ¨C this is the reflective point of the sniper rifle scope! Someone¡¯s targeting Preston in the jungle! ¡°Be careful!¡± Hedy grabbed Preston¡¯s arm and jerked him away from his original position. boom! A bullet hit the French window. There was a dent in the formerly bright and clean floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows, and the dent extended a little crack, but it was not broken. It¡¯s bulletproof ss. Hedy nced at it and knew it in his heart. That¡¯s right, Preston is the heir to the King Family. The ce where he lives must be very safe, and bulletproof ss is the foundation. ¡°Deng dong dong.¡± The sound of hurried footsteps came from all directions of the vi. They are surrounded, and the crisis ising! Hedy frowned and walked forward, but someone grabbed his wrist. The person who caught her was Preston. The man¡¯s brows were even tighter than hers, his eyes faded from gentleness, and his body was full of anger, but his voice cared about her, ¡°Aiden can solve it.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to be in danger. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, and I¡¯m going to the bus station to gather with the team.¡± Hedy rarely smiled at Preston, although the smile was full of bloodthirsty and danger, ¡°And didn¡¯t we say that I will protect you to pay the rent Is it?¡± The smile dazzled Preston¡¯s eyes, and Hedy broke free from his grasp and walked towards the door in a daze. When passing by the indoor bar, she pressed the back of the bar table, and a ck pistol hidden inside fell straight into her palm. Aiden had told her several ces in the vi where guns were hidden in case she needed them. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She opened the safety of the pistol, and fired three shots in a row ¡°bang bang bang¡°, knocking down the headshots of the three masked intruders who were attacking from the front, with cold eyes. Boom! Someone also shot at her from the side, she rolled on the spot, got up and shot the person twice in an instant. One shot to the chest, one shot to the head. The former can hit faster and more urately without aiming at the head, making the target unable to resist in the short term. Thetter is used to destroy the target¡¯s brain after the target¡¯s actions are impaired, making him ¡°stop forever¡°. ¡°Mozambique shooting method.¡± Aiden came to Preston with admiration in his eyes. This is a melee shooting technique. Ms. Ellis has always avoided future troubles when ites to murder. There will be no bad things like the enemy pretending to be dead, and thene back after escaping. One word description, professional. After marveling, Aiden turned and went into battle to deal with the enemies invading from behind the vi. Ahead, Hedy kept moving. Even though there were no enemies around him for the time being, he did not stop. She could see the shes, all the time in and around her. The sniper hiding in the jungle knew he couldn¡¯t hurt Preston. So he settled for the next best thing, and wanted to target her first and solve her. ¡°Shit!¡± Four hundred meters away, lying on a tree, the sniper in full camouge exploded, pointing his gun at Hedy in the courtyard and kept moving. The girl¡¯s trajectory was too difficult to capture, making it impossible for him to predict, let alone aim. If you shoot rashly, you may injure your teammates. Soon, he no longer had this concern Because his teammates are dead! In the scope, the girl shot with her right hand, aimed at the heart of thest teammate, and finally stopped. He aimed at the girl and pressed the trigger with his index finger. But before he pressed it downpletely, the girl turned around first, raised another pistol she had seized from the corpse with her left hand, and shot precisely in his direction. call out! The bullet pierced through the air, driving the surrounding airflow. Puff- right between the sniper¡¯s eyebrows! The corpse and the gun fell to the ground with a ¡°bang¡°, causing the birds in the forest to p their wings and fly away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Ellis¡® left¨Chanded marksmanship to be so urate!¡± The maid made a gesture of holding a heart. Hedy turned around and was about to say something when Preston pulled him into his arms. ¡°Boom!¡± A bullet passed through Preston¡¯s shoulder, and the man grunted. Blood sttered on Hedy¡¯s face. The warm touch made her pupils shrink slightly. ¡°Childe King!¡± Aiden¡¯s face changed drastically, and he shot the attacker¡¯s hand. Hedy looked down, only to realize that the intruder he finally dealt with was not dead! There was a hole in his left chest, and he was bleeding continuously. But he is still alive, which means that his heart is different from ordinary people, it grows on the other side! ¡°Damn.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes surged with hostility. ¡°Aren¡¯t both guns out of bullets?¡± Preston¡¯s voice was low. Otherwise, with Hedy¡¯s habit, no matter whether the person¡¯s heart is in the stomach or on the knees, he will not be able to escape the fate of being killed by ¨¤ headshot. ¡°Well, thest shot was sent to the sniper.¡± There was a trace of anger in Hedy¡¯s tone. It is not a joy to make a friend hurt for oneself. She hugged Preston¡¯s narrow waist and ced Preston on the exquisitely crafted bamboo chair in the courtyard. At an angle she couldn¡¯t see, Preston curved his narrow eyes. This is the second time Hedy has hugged him. Thest time, it was when I was crying in my dream, I hugged unconsciously. It was worth the shot. The family doctor came quickly to treat Preston¡¯s wound, and Aiden left with the intruder who was still breathing, probably wanting to torture him and ask about the forces behind him. In about twenty minutes, the family doctor bandaged Preston¡¯s wound. Hedy kept furrowing his brows, annoyed with himself. ¡°I¡¯m not seriously hurt, you don¡¯t have to me yourself so much.¡± Preston said helplessly. This little girl is not quite right. ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in the Olympiad.¡± Hedy unterally ended the conversation and left the vi. There was a fire in her heart, and she had nowhere to vent it. Since she can remember, everyone she wants to protect has been well protected. She won¡¯t let them get hurt. There are only two exceptions. One is the younger brother Cooper. One is a friend Preston. Letting them hurt is her ipetence. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 That Hedy, So Beautiful! Furious, Hedy came to the San Francisco bus station square. Since everyone wore the team uniforms for this ¡°expedition¡°, Luke, Vincent and others immediately saw her and greeted her. The five of them took the bus and set off for D City . At twelve noon, the bus arrived at the entrance of D City Sunshine Hotel D City is the capital of Central South Province, more prosperous than San Francisco, and the hotel decoration is a bit more advanced. Because 21 teams from all over the province are staying here, there are many high school students and people dressed as teachersing and going in and out of the hotel. The seats used for rest on both sides of the lobby also amodated many students. They are male and female, some are beautiful and handsome, some are ordinary, some are dressed in extraordinary clothes, or they dress up casually. The most eye¨Ccatching existence among them is a girl around eighteen years old. She was wearing a ck miniskirt with a white crop top, twin ponytails, and one side of her hair was dyed a gradient of pink and the other was a gradient of sky blue. This kind ofbination is difficult for ordinary people control, but to she has beautiful features, big eyes and small nose, so she can hold it. At this moment, she is crossing her legs, holding a lollipop, and talking with her brother on the cell phone. ¡°Okay bro, I¡¯ll hang up. Vincent and the others are probablying soon, so they won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± She hung up the phone and found that everyone around her looked at her with admiration, respect or fear. Even if someone doesn¡¯t know her, they will show the same expression when introduced by others. The corners of her lips curled up, enjoying the feeling very much. Her name is Margaret, she is the school belle of D City No. 1 High School, and she is also the top student who has won the Central South Provincial Mathematical Olympiad champion. In addition to being beautiful and smart, she also has a frightening identity, the daughter of the leader of the ck Gang . ck Gang is the king of the underground world in Central South Province. In the entire underground world of USA, there is also a ce. Her brother Rock is the prince of the ck Gang. She is Margaret, the princess of the ck Gang, known as D CityQueen All officials, big and small, down to hooligans, all respect her and dare not offend her. This caused the people around her to tter and try to curry favor with her. That face, it¡¯s always disgusting to see too much. Until she met Vincent, the son of the mayor of San Francisco, in a city- level mathpetition. He is a very special person. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as ing out of mud but not stained, washing clean ripples but not demon¡°. He is pure, hardworking, gentle and polite. I never take pride in my origin, nor do I treat others differently because of their origin. My father said that this kind of person is going to make great things, and she agreed. This time she participated in the Mathematical Olympiad, besides winning the championship, she also had another purpose, to make Vincent her boyfriend. In fact, she didn¡¯t mind Vincent bing his man directly. She was looking forward to Vincent¡¯s performance on the bed ¨C as the daughter of the leader of the ck Gang, she was not an innocent little girl. ¡± Queen, the car from San Francisco seems to be coming.¡± The female student with ck¨Crimmed sses next to Margaret reminded. Her name is Lily, she is Margaret ¡®s ssmate, and she is also a contestant in this Olympiad. Her family background is average, and she can¡¯t squeeze into Margaret ¡®s circle. She wants to use this competition to build a good rtionship with Margaret. ¡°I see.¡± Margaret¡¯s eyes shed, and she walked out of the lobby under the gaze of many people. By the side of the road, Vincent happened to be the first person to get off. ¡°Vincent!¡± Margaret waved with a smile. This attitude made all the boys who had thoughts about Margaret jealous. ¡°Margaret? Hello.¡± Vincent thought for a moment, recognized Margaret, greeted him coldly and walked towards the hotel He doesn¡¯t have much affection for the gang¡¯s daughter. ¡°How long do you think I¡¯ve been waiting for you?¡± Margaret blinked her left eye at Vincent, strangely. the other side. Luke, Hedy, Emily and Taylor get off the car in turn. When getting out of the car, Hedy¡¯s stomach was very embarrassing, and he groaned twice. ¡°Ah¡­ is Hedy hungry?¡± Emily blinked. After a few days of getting along in the training ss, they have already reced the polite and alienated ¡°a certain ssmate¡± with a person¡¯s name. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat in the morning.¡± Hedy replied lightly. Not only did she not eat, she also exercised vigorously early in the morning, killing many people. It¡¯s not surprising that the stomach is called like this. ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat first!¡± Emily suggested, ¡°I checked the strategy on the Inte beforeing here. There is a very affordable and delicious barbecue restaurant near the Sunshine Hotel!¡± Her life creed has only one word, eat. Coca¨CC Potato Chips and BBQ Hot Pot are her favorites! ¡°I want to eat!¡± Taylor was also hungry. ¡°Then eat first and then go back to the hotel.¡± Luke agreed with the team members. ¡°I¡¯ll call Vincent.¡± The lively Emily ran to Vincent, ¡°Vincent, Hedy didn¡¯t eat this morning and is hungry. Let¡¯s go to the barbecue restaurant first!¡± Okay.¡± As soon as the person she liked was hungry, Vincent made a quick decision and left with Emily. Margaret was left in the cold. She crossed her arms and stared at Emily ¡®s back, with a cruelty that didn¡¯t match her age. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Called Vincent away in front of her, right? Not a little courageous! ¡°1 Queen, I¡¯ll help you clean up this little bitch.¡± Lily came over to show her loyalty. ¡°Okay, pack it up, your father can get a promotion.¡± Margaret turned around and took the elevator upstairs. For a small role like Emily, it¡¯s not worth her doing it herself. ¡°Thank you Queen!¡± Lily was overjoyed. an hourter. Hedy and others, who had a full stomach, returned to the Sunshine Hotel. The luxurious decoration in the hotel lobby made Emily and Taylor Susan open their mouths and enter the Grand View Garden as Grandma, seeing everything novel. ¡°D City is rich and powerful. In previous years, thepetition was held in other cities, and they would not stay in such a high¨Cend hotel.¡± Luke also sighed. Only Hedy and Vincent looked normal. Vincent follows the mayor¡¯s father and has seen many markets. Not to mention Hedy, she has seen ces that are a hundred times more luxurious than this ce. Luke went to the front desk to get the room card, while Hedy and others stayed in the middle of the lobby. The students sitting on the sofa on both sides chatting and resting quickly noticed them. ¡°Hey, look at that Hedy in the San Francisco team, isn¡¯t he so pretty?¡± Thepetition stipted that each participating team could design. their own team uniform. However, all team uniforms must wear nametes with the names of participating students to facilitate mutual recognition and address. Hedy¡¯s namete hangs in front of him. Today, she is wearing a single ponytail, her face is upright, her lips are not red, her eyebrows are dark, and her facial features are perfectly proportioned. She is wearing a white expedition uniform on the upper body, and a blue and white id skirt that reaches her knees on the lower body. She is youthful and beautiful, but her temperament is cold. ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful, and the temperament is amazing!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it before, is it a new contestant?¡± ¡°The Vincent, Emily and Taylor next to her are familiar, and they are the old bottom contestants.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­haha.¡± Everyone There was a burst ofughter. Emily blushed, seeing Luke got the key card, and went to press the elevator. Just two steps away, Lily intercepted halfway, pped Emily on the face, and cursed, ¡°Bitch! Who told you to steal from me?¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 This Childe King is obviously noble but good at chasing backwards. This p pped Emily in the dark. She never thought that she would be beaten in this kind of ce. The crisp apuse instantly caught the attention of many people. Many people stood up directly from the sofa, for fear that they might miss something. Emily!¡± Taylor went up first, and asked Lily angrily, ¡°Are you sick? We just came back from outside, how could we steal your things?¡± This is ridiculous! Vincent called the lobby manager, ¡°Hello, I need to adjust the surveince to prove my teammates¡® innocence.¡± Doing so is more useful than simply questioning. Luke came over too, frowning. ¡°There¡¯s no need to adjust the monitoring. I¡¯ve identified the wrong person. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Lily seemed to have expected the situation to develop like this, and apologized casually. Then, she took out her mobile phone and prepared to scan the QR code to transfer the money, ¡°Shall I transfer 20,000 USD to you? Medical expenses plus mental damage expenses.¡± Emily covered her face and slowly raised her head, her eyes filled with tears of grievance, stubborn Ken falls. She was angry that she was beaten for admitting her mistake. She was angry that the other party knew it was wrong, but apologized with such an understatement attitude! ¡°Why, isn¡¯t 20,000 enough?¡± Lily adjusted her ck¨Crimmed sses on the bridge of her nose, looked at Emily from the beginning to the end, and saw that she was wearing unrecognizable street stalls. . Are you going to ckmail me? Please, I just identally identified the wrong person and pped you!¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone passing by the corridor upstairs stopped and looked down. The interior of the Sunshine Hotel is designed in a circr shape, simr to the hollowed¨Cout shape in the middle of a shopping mall. Margaret was leaning on the railing of the corridor on the second floor to watch the show, with mocking eyes. Downstairs, Emily bit her lower lip. She¡¯s never experienced anything like this. The curious or mocking gazes around her made her feel at a loss, but also humiliated and angry. ¡± Emily, stand aside.¡± Hedy¡¯s cold voice rang in Emily¡¯s ear. Emily backed away obediently, letting Hedye to Lily. Lily put her arms around her chest, with a fearless expression on her face, ¡°Why, you think I¡¯ll be afraid if you change someone else¡ªah!¡± Before she finished speaking, Lily screamed, lying on the ground, and her ck¨Crimmed sses flew out! The two palm prints on her face are very clear, it was from Hedy! ¡°You!¡± Lily sat on the ground, eyes full of anger. ¡°I also recognized the wrong person. Hedy said coldly, squatted down, and scanned Lily ¡®s payment code with his mobile phone. Transfer all the 50,000 that Grace transferred to her earlier to Lily, ¡°Two ps, 50,000, you don¡¯t need to look for more, use it to cure your brain.¡± After finishing speaking, Hedy got up, her beautiful face was full of indifference and aloofness, with The team and Luke walk into the elevator. This person¡¯s ruthless style caused several ¡°fucking shit¡°. ¡°This woman is too domineering, what¡¯s her background?¡± Boy A was very excited. ¡°I remembered! She is Goddess Hedy from Lowell High School, Childe from Jedi!¡± Boy B pped himself on the back of the head. ¡°Huh? What the hell?¡± Boy A was puzzled. Boy B exined, ¡°The Jedi is the most popr game ¡®Call of Duty¡®. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Her nickname in the game is ¡®Cold¨Cblooded Childe¡®. She is a strong technical thief. Not to mention being able to lead the big anchor to win the game, she also defeated the champion and summer. Everyone in the gaming world calls her Childe now!¡± ¡°What about ¡®Goddess Hedy from Lowell High School¡°?¡± asked the rest. Boy B happily picked up Hedy¡¯s vest, ¡°She was studying at Lowell High School. When she was ying games, a woman spread rumors that she was ugly, had poor grades, and was expelled for skipping sses and surfing the Inte. The students of Lowell High School saw it and proved her innocence. I put a lot of pictures of her. Only then did everyone know that she is actually very beautiful. She is a top student who can get full marks in the monthly exam. She cam y drums and y chess. Even Jackson, the president of the San Francisco Chess Association, is her Defeated! Therefore, the students of Lowell High School respectfully call her Goddess Hedy!¡± Boy A, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? So awesome? You didn¡¯t lie to me, did you?¡± Boy D stood up, ¡°He didn¡¯t lie to you, I also y Jedi People who have experienced the things he said.¡± Boy E nodded, ¡°Me too, I didn¡¯t expect Childe to participate in this Olympiadpetition, let alone Childe would actually be so pped in reality, and he pped him with two ps!¡± ¡°I really want Hedy¡¯s contact information¡­¡± Boy B expressed admiration. The girl next to her pouted, ¡°I still want Vincent¡¯s contact information.¡± Vincent is like a schrly man in a novel, as gentle as jade. ¡°Then save yourself, you can¡¯t hide the eyes of someone you like, haven¡¯t you noticed that Vincent has been looking at Hedy?¡± Second floor. Margaret looked at the rising elevator with gloomy eyes. It turned out that it was not Emily who made Vincent leave her behind at noon It was Hedy who hadn¡¯t eaten in the morning and was hungry. ¡°This surname is really familiar.¡± Margaret¡¯s eyes shed coldly. The elder brother ¡®s toy is called John, and his ex¨Cboyfriend Josh is also named Ye. ¡°Forget it, there are too many people with the same surname.¡± Without thinking about it, Margaret turned and went to her room. Queen, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lily covered her face and walked up to Margaret to apologize in a low voice. She agreed to clean up Emily, but was pped in the face by Hedy. ¡°Do you know about garbage sorting?¡± Margaret said in a cold tone, ¡°Waste should stay where waste should be, not in front of me.¡± Lily froze and made way for Margaret. ¨C Room 3201. As soon as Emily came in, she sat at the table and took out the Mathematical Olympiad exercise book to do the questions. The p marks on the cute round face are still there, and the grievance has disappeared. ¡°We, Emily, are trying to turn grief into strength?¡± Taylor deliberately adjusted the atmosphere. Emily paused, and Susan raised her head, her voice was soft but powerful, ¡°If I wear better clothes than Lily, Lily won¡¯t dare to hit me. If I carry millions of bags, Lily will still fear me After all, she He treats me like that because he thinks I¡¯m poor and can be bullied, I think, to stand out.¡± Hedy Susan raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on Emily ¡®s back. In the chess game, she was pulled by the school to make up the numbers, and she signed up for the Math Olympiadpetition herself. She is a senior in high school this year, and ording to the regtions of the Mathematical Olympiad, this year is herst chance to participate in thepetition. She wants to get some grades this year to pave the way for her future. So, she is very hardworking. Sometimes they all left, and she would stay in the training ss to do the questions. Luke said that she worked very hard this year, even Taylor and they worked hard together. Taylor clenched his fists, ¡°I also want to stand out! Just now someone in the lobbyughed at us for always being at the bottom, and I was so mad! I want to do the quiz too.¡± After saying that, Taylor left. Vincent left with the same thought. In the evening, Hedy received a text message from Preston, [I am on a business trip in D City, do I need to provide sleeping service? ] Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Can you be the bottom of the bottom? Preston recently has a very clear understanding of his identity as a ¡°sleeping robot¡°. After sending the message, he chuckled and stood in front of the floor- to¨Cceiling windows of the presidential suite of the Sunshine Hotel, admiring the neon night scene of the bustling traffic downstairs. Ding dong. He gets a reply. Hedy, [Where? ] Three simple words, crisp and clear,pletely in line with her style. Preston sent his room number, then sighed, and looked at ¡°Where¡± again. Small prey is too indifferent to chase. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± Soon, there was a knock on the door. Preston raised his eyebrows. As a man, he has almost zero charm for Hedy. But as a sleeping robot, his charm is full marks. He went to open the door. As soon as the door opened a crack, Hedy came in, and asked with slight anger in his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t take good care of your injuries, why are you here on business trip in D City ?¡± Preston was startled, his handsome face was astonished. Is she¡­ caring about him? He thought she¡­ ¡°Let me see how the wound is recovering.¡± Hedy pulled the man¡¯s wrist, pushed him onto the sofa, and leaned forward, unbuttoning his ck suit and white shirt without any suspicion, The bandage wrapped inside was exposed. Sure enough, the blush on the bandage has been rendered. This is what happens when you don¡¯t take a good rest. ¡°Are you a three¨Cyear¨Cold kid? Could it be that the King Family is so short of money that you have to go on a business trip?¡± Hedy asked him angrily. Preston was in a happy mood, his thin lips were raised, and his voice was low and he said truthfully, ¡°Actually, I was worried that you would not sleep well and make mistakes in thepetition.¡± This kind of injury is justmonce for the heirs of the King Family who have grown up in the storm. Nothing. Hearing this, the anger umted in Hedy¡¯s heart dissipated. She looked at the handsome smiling face of the man, and slightly parted her red lips, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts.¡± The man was serious. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some painkillers.¡± Hedy went to look through the medicine cab that came with the presidential suite. ¡¤ ¡°Okay.¡± The man cooperated obediently. Hedy took the medicine, turned around, and saw a peerless handsome man,zily leaning on the sofa. His suit is half undone, abstinent and lustful. The dark yellowmp above his head exuded an ambiguous brilliance, coating him with a psychedelic color, like a captivating male demon, tempting people to take off his suitpletely. Maleficent? Hedy shook his head, brushing the thought away. Preston¡¯s looks were too lethal. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Preston knew the consultant, and the smile on his lips grew stronger. Probably because of the status of ¡°friend¡°, Hedy let go of part of her guard, and her mood swings obviously fluctuated a lot. This swaying fool looks really cute as hell. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± How could Hedy say what he thought just now? After feeding Preston the medicine, he opened his schoolbag and began to study the previous Mathematical Olympiad questions. the next morning. Hedy changed the medicine for Preston and went back to his room. After another half an hour, Luke knocked on the door and signaled that it was time for everyone to gather. Hedy, who had already been prepared, opened the door and went out. When she went downstairs, she happened to meet Margaret. Margaret froze for a moment, apparently not expecting to meet Hedy here. But it¡¯s all touched, and it¡¯s okay to give a warning, ¡°Vincent is my prey, if you are sensible, stay away from him, otherwise, I will make you regreting to D City.¡± She is the Queen of D City, and she said this, not kidding. Being threatened, Hedy lifted his eyelids slightly, and his eyes shed with anger, ¡°You can try it, you will make me regreting to D.City first, or I will make you regreting to this world first.¡± Throwing these words, Hedy¡¯s head twitched Go downstairs without returning, and join Vincent and others. The teams of other city representatives also gathered one after another and walked towards the outside of the hotel. At this moment, there are several reporters staying outside the hotel. If other provinces held the Mathematical Olympiad, there would not be so many reporters. After all, this is only a provincial scale, and the American and globalpetitions in the future will be the heavyweights. Central South Province is different, D City is different. D City has been winning the provincial championship in Central South Province for a long time, and almost overturned the teamst year. It can be called a heavyweight yer. For such a No. 1 seed team, if you shoot more and do more interviews, you will never go wrong. That¡¯s all here, the other teams can do a symbolic interview, or record a material. No, just as Hedy and the others went out, they were targeted by a reporter. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a reporter from D City Morning News. May I ask what your goals are for participating in this Math Olympiad?¡± The camera and microphone came to Luke. Just when Hedy thought that Luke would speak loudly and dered that he wanted to win the championship, Luke coughed lowly and said. seriously, ¡°There is no goal. If you insist on having one, it is to surpass yourself.¡± After getting the answer, the camera and microphone came to Vincent again.. Vincent, ¡°Do your best.¡± Emily, ¡°No regrets.¡± Taylor, ¡°Improved.¡± They felt ashamed when they said these words. Although they mored to win the championship every day in their nests, when they went outside, they should be honest, they had to be honest. It would be too shameful to be pped in the face after uttering outrageous words! The host smiled professionally, ¡°What is the goal of this little girl?¡± The camera and microphone were given to Hedy. Hedy said lightly, ¡°Get a champion. Reporter, ¡°?¡± Luke and the others, ¡°!¡± Hedy, it¡¯s not good to say that! ¡°Pfft ha ha, did you hear, brothers, San Francisco, who is at the bottom of the millennium, said that his goal is to win the championship!¡± The team next door couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud when they heard the interview. The corners of the mouths of the others twitched, with different expressions. ¡°Dare to think, our goal is only to enter the quarterfinals.¡± ¡°Hedy of their team is very good in other fields, which doesn¡¯t mean he is also good in the field of Olympiad.¡± ¡°Vincent, Emily, Taylor are not to mention Now,pared with them, I don¡¯t even need to use my full strength.¡± ¡°The top students over there were almost defeated by Margaret Queen, I really don¡¯t know where San Francisco¡¯s confidence and facee from.¡± I justughed.¡± The ridicule and sarcasm one after another made the three of Vincent change their expressions, and also strengthened their desire to win the championship in disguise. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, people have to have dreams, don¡¯t they?¡± Margaret led Lily and other students to represent the D City team in the grand finale, looking at Hedy out of the corner of her eye, and couldn¡¯t helpughing in her heart. Over the years, those who dared to speak harshly to her Margaret were either dead or disabled. What happens to Hedy depends on herself. ¡°The Queen is here!¡± When the reporters scattered around saw Margaret, they dropped their interviews and surrounded Margaret, Queen, what is your hope for participating in this Mathematical Olympiad?¡± Margaret is a very legendary High school girl of color Her background can¡¯t be said openly, but her studies are outrageously good, and because of her family reasons, her personality is a little surly as a little girl. ¡°My hope¡­¡± Margaret deliberately dragged out her voice, pointed at Hedy, ¡°I hope San Francisco can win the championship, because I¡¯ve won too many championships, and I¡¯m tired of it.¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 First ce, Hedy, full marks! When Margaret finished speaking, the audience burst intoughter. Several reporters were also overjoyed, Queen is so humorous, is this the Versailles thatizens say?¡± ¡°Although we also respect San Francisco¡¯s dream, there is still a big gap between dream and reality. The female reporter turned to interview Hedy with a suppressed smile, gloating on her face, Queen said that she is tired of winning the championship. I wish you all the best. Do you have anything to say ? They could sense that Margaret was humiliating them. Hedy nced at the star¨Clike Margaret, and said indifferently, ¡°We will satisfy her.¡± Finished speaking. There was an awkward silence all around. After the silence, the voices of ridicule became more and louder. ¡°Hahahaha, oh my god, I burst into tearsughing!¡± ¡°Give Hedy a stick, and Hedy dares to climb up?¡± ¡°I reasonably suspect that she wants tough us to death, and then directly defend the championship!¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh, the bus is here!¡± Several exclusive buses drove up ahead, each with a red banner on the body of the bus, ¡°Congrattions on the sessful holding of the 1st Mathematical Olympiad in Central South Province.¡± These buses will escort They went to the venue for thispetition, D City Phoenix Stadium. The teams from each city quickly made way for the team led by Margaret. They are thest provincial champions and have the privilege to get on the bus first. The reporters clicked and took pictures of this scene, and ignored Hedy and others. ¡°Hoohoo, thepetition is about to start, don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Emily paced back and forth to calm down her nervous mood. A year of struggle depends on now. ¡°It¡¯s our turn to get in the car.¡± Taylor patted her on the shoulder, scaring her so much that she almost jumped out of ce. Vincent smiled andforted him, ¡°Just do your best and obey the destiny.¡± He said so, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit. No matter how well¨Cbred he is, he can¡¯t bear to be ridiculed and scolded by the outside world all the time. He wants to win the championship and defend his dignity. And¡­ Vincent secretly looked at Hedy who was getting into the car, his ears were red. He also wanted to show his handsome side in front of her. About ten minutester, several buses stopped in front of the Phoenix Stadium. The Phoenix Stadium is andmark building in D City, and is famous in the United States for its resemnce to the ¡°Phoenix¡°. At the gate of the stadium, the person in charge of the organizingmittee saw Margaret getting out of the car, and immediately went over, and whispered enthusiastically and respectfully, ¡°Miss is here? Are youfortable staying in the Sunshine Hotel? I entrusted your brother with the matter¡­¡± He is a A middle¨Caged man in his forties, bloated and not tall. ¡°Brother said he would think about it.¡± Margaret saidzily. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The person in charge patted his thigh and smiled like a mangy dog, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be the champion of thispetition!¡± ¡°Nonsense, who else can be the champion besides me?¡± Margaret rolled her eyes Speaking in charge, he walked into the stadium with his head held high. As the participating teams entered in an orderly manner, the San Francisco representative team also entered slowly. 84 sets of tables and chairs wereid out in the arena for 21 teams of 4 to conduct preliminary rounds. The preliminary round is a written test with limited time. Each person has a test paper, and the final ranking will be calcted ording to the total score of the team. The bottom five teams are eliminated, and the remaining teams advance to the round of sixteen. If the scores are the same, it will take less time than whoeverbined them, and the one with the less time will be ranked first. In previous years, the San Francisco team was basically eliminated in the preliminary round,monly known as the ¡°round tour¡°. ¡°Survive the preliminaries, survive the preliminaries, survive the preliminaries!¡± Emily began to brainwash herself again, and it was very fun to think about it. Taylor couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°Don¡¯t t worry, with your current strength, you will definitely survive the preliminary round.¡± Luke patted Emily ¡®s head. He is a teacher, and he has a rough idea of the strength of the students. Before the game, he handed out several test papers, and everyone basically got a full score of 150 with very few mistakes. The only one who didn¡¯t make a mistake was Hedy. Luke looked sideways at Hedy, feeling a little puzzled in his heart. He and Hedy have known each other for a rtively short time, so he can¡¯t figure out Hedy¡¯s full strength. Hedy got a full score, is it because her strength is just enough to get a full score, or is it because the upper limit of the score is 150? He doesn¡¯t know. He only confirmed that Hedy was the most stable yer among the four. Waiting for 84 participating students to be seated, more than 20 invigtors also entered the venue. Apart from students, teachers, invigtors, reporters andpetition organizingmittee, there are no other audiences in the stadium. Mathematicspetitions require a quiet atmosphere, and if the audience makes trouble maliciously, it is easy to cause bad things. The person in charge gave an order, and all the students immersed themselves in the questions. The sound of the nib sliding on the paper is the most exciting battle song in their he¨¤rts. ¡°Ka Ka.¡± After you sing the shlight, we will appear on the stage. Time passed quietly. Two reporters whispered in the auditorium, 11 Dude, who is the first to hand in the papers in this year¡¯s preliminaries ?¡± Finish the test paper. After checking it as quickly as possible, she nned to press the timer on the table. The function of the timer is to remind the invigtor to collect the test paper, and to record the time of answering the test paper, so as to facilitate the subsequent ranking. ¡°Look, she¡¯s going to press it!¡± The reporter raised his camera, intending to capture this scene. But before Margaret pressed the button, a bell rang first! After ringing the bell, Hedy left the examination room, found a random- seat in the auditorium and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°I wipe ss?¡± The reporter was dumbfounded. He was not the only one who was stupid. Hedy¡¯s speed attracted the attention of many non¨C competitors. Themotion started because of her. ¡°She is the one who said before that she would win the championship and that she would fulfill the Queen ¡®s wish?¡± ¡°This seems to be the first time she participated in the Central South Provincial Mathematical Olympiad!¡± ¡°It looks amazing, she won¡¯t really want to win the championship, right ¡°Gah! I didn¡¯t record any material rted to her, what a shame!¡± Seeing that themotion was getting bigger and bigger, the people from thepetition organizing committee gave a low cough to signal them to be quiet. Margaret pressed the timer, left the field, and took a seat opposite Hedy. She stared at Hedy coldly. The preliminarypetition is not about being fast enough to win, the more important thing is to answer correctly, and then the speed. She didn¡¯t believe that Hedy, who was not well¨Cknown in the Mathematical Olympiad circle, could be better than her! ¡°Ding¡± ¡°Ding¡± ¡°Ding¡°. The rest of the students handed in their papers one after another. The questions for the preliminary round were not too difficult. Before the time limit was over, 84 students had handed in their test papers. Vincent, Emily and Taylor sat beside Hedy, quietly waiting for the teachers of the Olympic Organizing Committee to approve the test papers. An hourter, the Olympic Organizing Committee announced the preliminary results. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°First ce, Hedy, full score! The rankings of the rest will be disyed on the big screen in the form of a list.¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Hedy¡¯s brain is too slow, only dead questions? Luke took the lead in apuding, and his teammates turned to look at Hedy in shock. Vincent, ¡°No, Hedy is actually the first? It¡¯s amazing!¡± Taylor, ¡°I was too busy answering the questions, but I didn¡¯t pay attention to who is the first!¡± Emily, ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± On the other side, Lily sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just the preliminary round, what¡¯s there to be proud of, everyone basically got full marks, and the next round is the highlight.¡± Indeed.¡± Margaret saw Vincent across the way, looking at Hedy with admiration and fascination, and was filled with jealousy, extremely upset. ¡°I will announce the elimination list for the preliminarypetition.¡°. The person in charge of the Olympic Organizing Committee held a microphone and read out several city representatives, not including San Francisco. All four members of San Francisco got full marks, but except for Hedy, the speed of the other three was rtively slow for stability. Ranked fifteenth overall, advancing to the top sixteen without any risk. D City has no suspense and won the first ce in the team. ¡°Historic progress, staged victory.¡± Luke concluded. Inside the arena, the person in charge continued, ¡°The second round, sixteen to eight, ready to start.¡± The staff immediately rearranged the scene, leaving two rows of tables, four in each row, with paper and pens on the tables. The second round is a rush¨Canswer system. The person in charge asks five questions, whoever rings the bell first answers, and the team with the most points wins. The sixteen teams are separated by ¡°2¡± ording to their ranking in the first round, and they will y 1v1 in turn. Example, The first and second ce arepared, and the third and fourth ce arepared. The third and fourth ce arepared, and the fifth and sixth ce arepared. ¡± D City representative team, and xx representative team students pleasee on stage.¡± Margaret took Lily and the other two teammates to the stage. The second¨Cranked city representative followed suit. In less than ten minutes, D City won. The match between the third and fourth ces also took less than ten minutes. Gradually, the race came to fifteenth and sixteenth. San Francisco¡¯s opponents are the men whoughed at San Francisco¡¯s fiercest men before departure. Host, ¡°The game is starting, please listen to the questions. The first question, There are two numbers, twice therger value is equal to five times the smaller value plus three. The sum of four times the Ding. Emily rang the bell first. Moderator, ¡°San Francisco made a statement.¡± Emily, ¡°14 and 5.¡± Moderator, ¡°Correct. The second question is an odd number with three, digits. The sum of each digit is 12. All three digits Not the same, the difference between the first two digits is equal to the difference between thest two digits¡­¡± Before finishing the question, the boy opposite rang the bell. Host, ¡°Please speak.¡± Boy, ¡°345.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°The answer is correct.¡± The third question was answered by Vincent. The fourth question was answered by Taylor. San Francisco won and advanced to the quarterfinals. ¡°Yes!¡± Emily clenched her fists, the tension in her eyes was reced by confidence. She can¡¯t live up to her hard work over the past year! ¡°It¡¯s Hedy¡¯s first time to participate in the quick answer system, is it a little ufortable?¡± Vincent wondered why Hedy remained silent. With Hedy¡¯s strength, he shouldn¡¯t do nothing all the time, the answer can only be difort. ¡°Rx, don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s okay to get the wrong answer!¡± Taylor worried that Hedy was under too much pressure. Due to the rules of the game, the three could not stay in ce for a long time and left the field one by one. Hedy lowered his eyes. How could she be under so much pressure in a Mathematical Olympiadpetition when she has been at ease with life and death all year round? She intends to make a move at the most critical moment. Because Vincent, Emily and Taylor need a chance to prove their strength and wash away the shame of the past. And she just needs to win, and she can give them room to y. auditorium. The reporters patted Hedy, patted and patted, feeling dull. Reporter A was puzzled, ¡°Hedy was so strong in the first round, why did he misfire in the second round?¡± Reporter B replied, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s like what her teammates said, she didn¡¯t adapt to thepetition the first time, and it will be fine in the next round. ¡± Reporter A shrugged. ¡°Now announce the list of the top eight¡­¡± The person in charge of thepetition organizing committee stood up, finished reading the list, and said, ¡°Next is lunch and rest time. In the afternoon, the top four and the top two will be determined.¡± It was noon, and thepetition Party prepared lunch and lounge. In the lounge on the San Francisco side, Hedyy on the bed with his eyes closed. Luke took out his notebook and gave a lecture to the three of Vincent. He took a moment to nce at Hedy, but he didn¡¯t shout. He thought, Hedy might be really nervous, give her some rest. -The rest is over, and the game continues to the third round. The following games are all in a rush¨Canswer system, and 1V1 will be yed ording to the ranking in the first round. It¡¯s just that the number and difficulty of the questions in each round will be improvedpared with the previous round. Thirty minutester, Margaret led the D City team to the semi¨Cfinals. Seeing that the three of Vincent were in good condition, Hedy chose to shut up and let them lead him into the semi¨Cfinals. Reporter A, ¡°Has Hedy not adjusted yet? The three of Vincent are very good this year and have the momentum to win the championship.¡± Reporter B scratched his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Margaret snorted coldly in the auditorium and said, ¡°Hedy doesn¡¯t It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t get used to it, it¡¯s that her mind is too slow, she can¡¯t turn around, and she can only do dead questions.¡± It¡¯s like some people who can speak well in private, but when they are in front of the public, they die. ¡°What the Queen said makes sense.¡± Lily nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that San Francisco¡¯s ranking is too low to meet our D City, otherwise you will crush them in the second round.¡°. ¡°Of course.¡± Margaret is confident full. -The semi¨Cfinals followed. After 60 minutes, D City, where Margaret is located, advanced to the semifinals without any danger. On Hedy¡¯s side, Vincent and the three of them were invincible, so he was three against four, and Hedy was carried into the finals. It¡¯s not just reporters whoin this time. The students from other cities who stayed where they were were said one after another, ¡°San Francisco took drugs this year? Why is it so violent! I apologize for my previous ridicule!¡± It¡¯s like someone clicked on the ¡®dumb acupoint¡­¡± ¡°So what did Vincent and the others go through this year?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Luke folded his arms around his chest and opened his mouth lightly, pretending to be aggressive, and suddenly felt a burning sensation in his eye sockets. In the first round of the preliminariesst year, Emily returned to San Francisco crying. Vincent and Taylor didn¡¯t cry, they just kept flipping through the Mathematical Olympiad questions on the bus back home. Since then, the three of them have devoted more time to Mathematical Olympiad, actively requesting the training ss to be longer, and training during holidays. The high¨Cintensity training caused the fourth person to be overwhelmed and quit, and then Hedy ushered in. As for Hedy¡¯s silence¡­ If he can¡¯t adjust it, he can¡¯t adjust it, he doesn¡¯t me her. What¡¯s more, if she didn¡¯t take the shortest time in the preliminaries and gave Vincent three people the bottom line, San Francisco would not have made it to the second round. The person in charge of thepetition organizingmittee said, ¡± Half an hour intermission. Half an hourter, the D City representative team and the San Francisco representative team yed the final game.¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Absolute strength, Hedy wins! Half an hour is very slow for the people in Phoenix Stadium. Everyone can¡¯t wait to know the final result of this final. I am curious whether D City will continue to win the championship, or San Francisco willplete the counterattack. Half an hour is also very fast for the people in the Phoenix Stadium. The passage of minutes and seconds seemed to pass in the blink of an eye. ¡°The D City and San Francisco teams are invited toe on stage.¡± The final was hosted by the person in charge of thepetition organizingmittee Above his back, there is a disy screen, which will disyplex questions and graphicster. The D City team led by Margaret and the San Francisco team led by Hedy took the stage together. The eight people hold their pens and are ready to do calctions at any time. The person in charge, ¡°Please listen to the questions¡­ ¡± The students of the two teams pricked up their ears, concentrated their attention, and immediately plunged into the sea of mathematicspetitions. D City¡¯s overall strength is very strong, but Vincent Emily ¡®s efforts are not in vain. The two teamse and go, you chase after each other, and they are evenly matched When you are in a hurry, you may ring the bell but get the wrong: answer. Among the eight people, the person who answered the most questions and had the highest correct rate was Margaret. Her opposite is Hedy. Hedy didn¡¯t answer a single question, and looked at the eyes of Vincent and the three of them with even more admiration. At first, she thought that they had entered the final and would notst long in front of Margaret After all, D City has been the provincial champion over the years, and its strength should not be underestimated. As a result, the three of them fought more and more bravely, fighting more and more bravely, killing the scoring point and not giving her a chance to make a move. It reallyplies with the old saying, If there is a will, there will be a way, and if the boat is overwhelmed. A hard¨Cworking person, the sky will live up to him, and he will eat his courage. Ny minutes passed, which was the limit time of the game. Even here, the scores of the two groups are the same, and the anxiety is maddening: The person in charge said, ¡°After 90 minutes of fiercepetition, the two sides were tied. I dere that the game will enter overtime. Both sides can choose an opponent from the other side to y.¡± Overtime is also called sudden death round. From this moment on, all the previous scores will not be counted, only thispetition will determine the winner. ¡°Team D City, who do you choose from San Francisco as your opponent?¡± the person in charge asked Margaret. She is the only leader in the entire team, and what she says is the imperial decree, and other people¡¯s ideas can be ignored. ¡°Hedy.¡± Margaret and Susan smiled and said in a cold tone, ¡°She said before the game that she wanted to ¡®win a championship¡®. If I don¡¯t cooperate, it won¡¯t make sense! Hearing that Margaret chose Hedy, there were different discussions in the audience. Luke¡¯s breath was stagnant, and the secret channel was terrible. How to choose who is not good, why choose Hedy who is not in the right state? Isn¡¯t this going to be given in vain? Vincent, Emily and Taylor stared with wide eyes. The opponent picked Hedy, and they couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°San Francisco representative team, who do you choose as your opponent from D City?¡± the person in charge asked San Francisco. ¡°Pick the weakest one.¡± Taylor reminded in a low voice, ¡°Just don¡¯t choose Margaret .¡± Vincent and Emily nodded, and just about to speak, Hedy¡¯s calm voice came from next to their ears, ¡°Margaret.¡± The three, ¡°!¡± Hedy, this People don¡¯t like to choose! Luke outside the court pped on his face, and there were only three words in his mind, go far. The three in D City were headed by Margaret, and the three in San Francisco didn¡¯t listen to Hedy. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The person in charge looked like an old man on a subway phone. ¡°Sure.¡± Hedy looked at Margaret from a distance of a few meters, and said calmly, ¡°She has already sent her face to me. If I don¡¯t p her face, I can¡¯t justify it.¡± As soon as she said this, Margaret ¡®s eyes hardened, and she wanted to squirt fire. How dare Hedy be so arrogant! ¡°Then let¡¯s see who wins.¡± She said arrogantly and sarcastically. Off the court, more people began to stare. ¡°Hedy is out of his mind, he didn¡¯t answer a single question, yet he dares to choose the strongest Queen in D City ?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t know how the word ¡®death¡® is written!¡± ¡± Forget it, actually choose Hedy from D City San Francisco has already lost when they were opponents.¡± ¡°The game is probably over soon, get ready to get off work, what¡¯s for dinner?¡± The reporters began to make dinner appointments. ¡°Please leave the unrted students.¡± The person in charge ordered the staff to remove the extra tables. 4v4 immediately turned into a heads¨Cup between Hedy and Margaret The shes were fired frequently, and the reporters concentrated on capturing every detail that could make a big fuss. The person in charge said, ¡°Please listen to the question, one hundred and thirty¨Cthree to the fifth power, plus one hundred and one to the fifth power, plus eighty¨Cfour to the fifth power, plus twenty¨Cseven to the fifth power, equals n to the five To the power, find the integer n Margaret immediately calcted the problem on the paper, and her thinking turned quickly. Halfway through the count, a bell rang Hedy answered in a cold tone, ¡°144.¡± ¡°She got it right!¡± Outside, someone was doing calctions on aptop, and the answer he got was exactly the same as Hedy¡¯s! ¡°Damn it, Hedy won, and San Francisco is the champion?¡± ¡°Big surprise!¡± # The reporter pped Hedy after a brief moment of confusion. The four of Luke Vincent were overjoyed. Just about to cheer, the host said without changing his face, ¡°Continue to overtime.¡± Everyone was taken aback? What is the rule of ¡°continuing overtime¡°? Never had it before? Didn¡¯t Hedy win? Why evenpare? Could it be targeting Hedy and favoring Margaret ? ¡°You¡¯re tant-¡± Taylor was furious, trying to tell the truth, but Luke covered his mouth. Luke is angry too, but that¡¯s the way it is. Rules and fairness can be tampered with by some people! If others dare to expose it, there will be no good fruit to eat! The person in charge of thepetition organizingmittee is a bigwig in the mathematics field in Central South Province. How could Taylor offend him! He had to cover Taylor ¡®s mouth! On the court, Hedy also understood the meaning of the organizingmittee. She looked at Margaret, who happened to be looking at her too, and raised an eyebrow at her It seems to be saying, I am just ying with you, how? ¡°Please look at the question.¡± A series of mathematical forms appeared on the disy screen behind the organizingmittee, Solve, what is the minimum value of k?¡± Margaret hurriedly solved the problem, racing against time. Hedy had the upper hand in thest question, so no matter what she did, she had to figure it out before Hedy! However, imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Hedy¡¯s bell rang again, and he answered coldly, ¡°16.¡± ¡°She got it right again!¡± The person who used the notebook to count- before gave feedback. ¡°Continue to overtime.¡± The person in charge modified the rules with a normal expression. Margaret has to be the champion. It doesn¡¯t matter what Hedy is, anyway, she¡¯s just a student in the country, so she can¡¯t make much trouble if she wants to. When Margaret won, when overtime ended. A multiple¨Cchoice question appeared on the screen behind him, ¡°Please read the question, the value range of the real number b is¡­¡± After losing twice in a row, Margaret was a little confused. She knew that the extra time would end only if she won, and she had to win it as soon as possible! She turned the nib of the pen quickly on the paper, and the handwriting became more and more scribbled, anxious to death. The bell on the opposite side lingered like a ghost. Hedy gave the correct answer again, ¡°D.¡± The person in charge was sweating on his temples, bit the bullet and continued to ask questions. He yed once and Hedy got it right once. He gave ten times, and Hedy got it right ten times! He gave 20 times, and Hedy answered 20 times correctly! At the end of apetition, it abruptly turned into a one¨Csided question and answer between the person in charge and Hedy! There were piles of waste papers under Margaret¡¯s feet, and she couldn¡¯t keep up with their speed of calcting and answering the questions! In the end, the question bank of the person in charge is empty. The sky outside the stadium alsopletely dimmed. The person in charge was thirsty and hungry, and his spirit was on the verge of copse. He has already put down his old face and suppressed Hedy. Why is this Hedy standing like a green pine! ¡°Is there any question?¡± Hedy turned against the guest, and looked at the person in charge coldly, ¡°Should we rest for half an hour, and you can find some questions to continue the overtime game?¡± They should know that in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and schemes are worthless. Useless work! This extremely aggressive attitude and tone made the person in charge swallow a mouthful of saliva, and answered with difficulty, ¡°No, you won This is a question of strength! Hedy, kill Margaret! If he finds a hundred more questions, a thousand questions are useless! He also needs to save thest bit of face, give himself this old face! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Following the resignation of the person in charge, Margaret suddenly raised her head. Her face was flushed, her breath was short of breath, and the emotions in her heart were extremely horrified! She didn¡¯t understand why Hedy¡¯s answering speed was faster than her own! I am not only an Olympiad math master in the but also an Olympiad elite who almost defeat entral South Province, a student master. How can the unknown Hedy use this method to crush her wantonly and freely! She heard Hedy slowly say from the opposite side, Margaret, I¡¯ll give you a chance, but you¡¯re useless.¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Emily ¡®s assist, giving the wrong drink The sarcasm in Hedy¡¯s words pierced through Margaret ¡®s pride. She squeezed the pen tightly, wishing she could pinch Hedy¡¯s throat! On the side of thepetition organizingmittee, seeing that the main person in charge no longer persisted, they could only clear their throats and announce the results, ¡°I announce that the champion of this year¡¯s Central South Provincial Mathematical Olympiad is, the San Francisco team.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± In the auditorium, Emily and Taylor jumped up, their necks thick with excitement. Vincent and Luke looked at each other, seeing shock, admiration and joy in each other¡¯s eyes. Hedy won thispetition, it¡¯s so exciting! Not only was she pure, she crushed Margaret from the perspective of strength! Starting from his own point of view, he overcame the injustice of the entirepetition organizing committee! She¡¯s really- cool! The reporters swarmed up, as if zombies saw the only remaining humans, surrounded Hedy and interviewed excitedly, ¡± Hedy, you won the game very aggressively, do you have anything to say now? Keep silent, have you adjusted, or are you recharging your energy?¡± As far as I know, you have never participated in the Mathematical Olympiad before, is it because you didn¡¯t sign up, or because you are abroad?¡± ¡°How do you usually study? Can you tell everyone?¡± ¡°San Francisco¡¯s improvement in overall strength this time, what skills does it have?¡± Questions were thrown over him, but Hedy ignored them and left the field. She does not like to be interviewed, and she has the right not to be interviewed. Journalists are unwilling to follow the past. He knew in his heart that as long as Hedy said a word, even two words, he would earn money! ¡°Hedy, here!¡± Emily stood in front of the special passage and waved to Hedy. If you walk here, you don¡¯t have to be pestered by reporters. Hedy walked over quickly, and the reporter could only stop in front of the passage. Reporter A, ¡°She¡¯s so cold.¡± Reporter B, ¡°She¡¯s awesome!¡± Reporter C, ¡°She keeps her promise, she wins the championship if she says she will win the championship, and if she meets Margaret, she will satisfy Margaret!¡± Reporter D, ¡°Poor Margaret I¡¯ve said everything about Versailles, but¡­¡± Reporter E, ¡°Be bold, she can¡¯t hear it, just say that she failed to pretend and was brutally pped in the face by Hedy from San Francisco!¡± After speaking, everyone looked at each other and smiled it is more than words. It¡¯s not fair, they are journalists and have seen too many. Everyone here, who hasn¡¯t changed from being young and energetic at the beginning to being numb to the current habit? They have been smoothed by life. Before that, they also imagined that they could be heroes and destroy injustice with unstoppable momentum., They can only fantasize. But Hedy is real, using absolute strength to break the conspiracy jointly prepared by thepetition organizingmittee and Margaret. Even if it was just a small city¨Clevel Mathematical Olympiadpetition, it was enough to make them unforgettable for a long time. -A certain tea room. Preston leaned on the mahogany chair, facing the top political figure in South Central Province. He is a man in his sixties, dressed inly in a American tunic suit. Aiden is standing next to the two, holding a tabletputer in his hand, recording and broadcasting the Hedy vs Margaret final. The leader didn¡¯t understand what Preston meant, so he raised his coffee cup to drink tea. He knew who Margaret was, and he knew that the final was unfair. But the heir of the King Family should not be free enough to` personally go down to maintain world peace. ¡°Hedy, it¡¯s the girl I¡¯m pursuing.¡± Preston kissed her thin lips, and her slender eyes were full of coldness, ¡°She should have returned to me, but was blocked by the person in charge of the Mathematics Olympiad in your province. What do you think, How should this be resolved?¡± Pa. A handful of coffee mugs fell to the floor. -Sunshine Hotel. Hedy walked into the restaurant and found that the 21 city teams hadn¡¯t left.. Noticing hering, they all showed admiration and worship to her. Luke exined, ¡°This year, thepetition party booked a celebration banquet at the hotel in advance, leaving all the teachers and students to eat seafood buffet. The purpose was probably to please Margaret, but we didn¡¯t expect that it was us who won the championship in the end, so we took advantage of this.¡± # ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Hedy to be so powerful!¡± Vincent smiled warmly, and the admiration in his heart increased. Emily leaned over, ¡°I heard from students in other cities that the head of the organizingmittee was dismissed before leaving the stadium. Margaret also threatened that she didn¡¯t know why the rules were changed!¡± Taylor cursed, ¡°Fart, If she was really innocent, she would have voluntarily abstained and quit as early as when the person in charge announced the continuation of overtime!¡± Luke nodded, Margaret is not a good person. Hedy didn¡¯t answer, and there were two more lines of system prompts in front of him, [Trial mission (5) has beenpleted. ] [The new task will be released in three days. ] ¡°I¡¯ll get you drinks, what do you want to drink?¡± Emily volunteered. When ites to eating and drinking, she never falls behind. Taylor, ¡°Coke!¡± Luke, ¡°Red wine!¡± Vincent, ¡°Lemonade.¡± Hedy, ¡°Mineral water.¡® ¡°Okay.¡± Emily leaves. When all five of them went in, Margaret and Lily appeared at the door of the restaurant. Margaret quietly stuffed something into Lily¡¯s palm, and said in a cold tone, ¡°Follow Emily, and sprinkle this thing into the lemonade ordered by Vincent.¡± After thispetition, Vincent, who was not enthusiastic about her, will only be even less enthusiastic.. It is the fastest way to cook raw rice and ask Vincent to be responsible for her. ¡°Yes, Queen.¡± Lily went out immediately. Drinks area. Emily hummed a ditty and put the drinks on the tray one by one. Just as she was about to take it away, Lily squeezed her throat and yelled, ¡°Who dropped something on the floor?¡± Emily lowered her head reflexively. The moment she lowered her head, Lily poured the colorless and odorless medicine powder into the lemonade, turned and walked quickly open. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°No one dropped anything?¡± Emily shrugged and walked towards her teammates and teacher with the tray. Teammates and teachers have been chatting with enthusiastic students and teachers from other cities. Except for Hedy. She sat by the window and watched the scenery on the road. Probably because the aura is too repulsive for thousands of miles away, no one dares to disturb it. ¡°Herees the drink.¡± Emily dispensed the drink. When it was time to give Vincent lemonade, there were only two sses of the same color on the tray. One is lemonade and the other is mineral water. All are transparent and colorless. ¡°Emmm¡­this should be lemonade.¡± Emily handed the mineral water to Vincent. Vincent took the mineral water, and since he wasn¡¯t too thirsty, he put the ss aside. ¡°Hedy, your mineral water!¡± Emily gave Hedy the lemonade. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy took the cup and thanked him The two pass by a man with a ster cast on his arm, which reminds Hedy of Preston. I don¡¯t know how Preston¡¯s injury is recovering¡­ Hedy frowned slightly, ¡°I have to leave for a while, you guys eat first.¡± After that, he walked towards the elevator with water. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 You don¡¯t feel sorry for yourself, I feel sorry for Hedy, who is very thirsty. She answered the Olympiad questions for several hours, and she didn¡¯t drink any water in the middle. As soon as the elevator door closed, she lifted the water ss to her lips. Before the water enters the mouth, the nose first smells the faint fruity aroma of lemon. Emily gave it wrong?¡± Hedy put down the water ss, feeling a little conflicted in his heart. She doesn¡¯t like lemons. ¡°When we get to Preston¡¯s room, let¡¯s pour some water.¡± Hedy whispered to himself, and came to the presidential suite where Preston was. ¡°Knock knock.¡± The door opened. Preston was wearing a white shirt, the buttons were fastened meticulously, and the notebook on the table behind him was brightly lit, probably dealing with official business. ¡°Why did you bring a ss of water?¡± His brows and eyes were slightly curved, a little curious. ¡°My teammates gave it wrong, I don¡¯t like lemonade.¡± Hedy walked into the room. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Preston took the lemonade, raised his head and drank half a ss, and said in a maic voice, ¡°There is warm water on the table.¡± He knew Hedy¡¯s drinking habits. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy went in to pour water, took several sips in a row, and repeated the movement of Preston just drinking water in his mind, feeling a little subtle. With Preston¡¯s status, shouldn¡¯t he just drink the water provided by others without warning? Although this level of trust does make herfortable. ¡°Your injury¡­¡± Hedy put down the water ss, and just said three words, the crisp sound of ss shattering came from his ears. She turned sharply, and found that Preston¡¯s arms were against the wall, and Susan¡¯s tall and straight body was shaking, with her head drooping. Not far from his feet, there was a pile of broken ss and water stains. The mark on the shard told Hedy that it was the cup she had just served him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hedy hurried over to help Preston. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Preston shook his head, his eyes were dark, his ears were ringing badly, and his body was also cold. ¡°Sit down first!¡± Hedy helped Preston into the bedroom, leaned against the head of the bed, and put his palm against the man¡¯s forehead to test the temperature. The man closed his eyes, he felt her palm was so soft and hot even though his whole body was cold. Like dry wood meeting an open me, the coldness in his body faded away, and was covered inch by inch by the heat. ¡°Why is the temperature rising again?¡± Hedy asked in a puzzled tone. The temperature on Preston¡¯s body is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. His breathing became more and more rapid, and finally became a gasp, apanied by some unspeakable desire. At this point, Preston understood what was going on. He opened his eyes and looked at the shards of ss, his eyes showed murderous intent, his voice was hoarse from the gasp before, ¡°There is a love potion in the water.¡± If Hedy drank the water, she was the one who got the love potion. This assumption made him unable to stop killing. ¡°Emily ¡®s mind is pure, it¡¯s impossible, and she can¡¯t touch this kind of thing.¡± Hedy squeezed the hand under the sleeve tightly, with a tone of remorse. Preston trusted her, but she brought danger to Preston¡­ ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t know that the water was tampered with.¡± Preston closed his eyes again, and his hoarse and deep voice became more calm, ¡°You go out first.¡± Maybe It¡¯s because of the drugs, everything about Hedy became clear. Her breath, her temperature, her curves, her lips, and even the feeling of her being held in his arms all clearly appeared in his mind. From the first time they slept in the same bed until now, he has been avoiding thinking about it. He was bred and respectful and never offended her, not even touching her cheek. The only two intimate contacts, one was when she cried at night, and he embraced her out offort. Once in Geary Vige, the single bed was so small she had to cling to him¡­ damn. Thinking about it this way made my body feel even hotter. Preston couldn¡¯t hold back, let out a heavy gasp, his chest rose and fell rapidly. Hedy is like a spring to him at this moment. The more deliberately ignored in the past, the more I want to ask for it now, and it has bottomed out. However, this guy still stood where he was and did not leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Preston growled, his tone tinged with anger. He is not a saint. If he stays again, he doesn¡¯t guarantee what he will do to her next. Over twenty¨Cseven years old, he clearly distinguishes between physical needs and inner needs. The so¨Ccalled self¨Ccleaning is just not wanting to waste time on inappropriate women. Hedy is different. Her appearance was like a necessity tailor¨Cmade by God for all his preferences. How much patience does he need, so that he can not put her under him. at this moment and ask for anything. Zip¡­ This is the sound of a zipper being pulled open. Preston opened his lustful eyes suddenly, and looked at the girl in front of him in shock. The girl is about to undress. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± He grabbed her hand and asked angrily. ¡°Help you.¡± Hedy parted her red lips with a calm expression. This matter started because of her, and she should solve it. She couldn¡¯t find another clean woman toe over for a while, so she could only do it by herself. Although she has always been chaste in these two lives, chastity is too frivolous for a killer. Not a baby. ¡°You have to take everything on yourself?¡± Prestonughed angrily, he knew what was going on in Hedy¡¯s head! ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Hedy asked softly. She has been like this since she was a child. That¡¯s the only way toe here. There is no second choice. Her expression and attitude made Preston¡¯s heart twitch, ¡°You don¡¯t love yourself, I love you. After finishing speaking, he got up and grabbed Hedy¡¯s wrist, pushing Hedy out of the bedroom. With a bang, the door was mmed shut. Hedy stood at the door in a daze. She felt something hit her, and then disappeared. The sound of water came from inside the door. The sound of water didn¡¯t stop until five o¡¯clock in the morning. Hedy unscrewed the handle and saw water stains flowing all the way from the bathroom to the bed. Preston was drenched and fell unconscious on the bed. The white shirt soaked in water was tighter than when it was dry, revealing the bandages wrapped around the shoulders. The blood from the wound had spilled onto the surface of the shirt. Hedy paused for a moment, took the medicine kit and walked to the bedside, intending to treat his wound. But the man was extremely vignt, just as Hedy was about to unbutton him, he opened his eyes and grabbed her thin white wrist. Those eyes, as deep as the vast night sky, were hazy and not clear. It is a symbol of being burned. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡­¡± Hedy opened his mouth. The man didn¡¯t listen, and pulled her onto the bed, covered her with a quilt, and hugged her in his arms, ¡°Go to sleep, you will be able to do other things when you are full.¡± He is a very qualified sleepingpanion. Hedy was held in Preston¡¯s arms like this, feeling his breath on his neck and the drops of water dripping from his hair. ¡°No, your injury will continue¡­¡± Hedy struggled to break free, but found that the man was extremely strong. He wrapped her in his arms domineeringly, making her unable to move at all. She heard his heartbeat, strong and powerful. As she listened, her own heartbeat also unknowingly elerated a little. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Brother¡¯s suicide note and gift A few hourster. Hedy was woken up by the vibrating mobile phone, the sun was shining outside the window, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Preston is still sleeping, his sleeping face is as handsome as a god. Hedy gently removed the hand on his waist, and turned to look for the mobile phone on the table. Caller ID ¡°Emily ¡°. She walked to the balcony and connected the phone. Emily ¡®s voice came from the receiver, ¡°Hedy, are you resting? Teacher Tim said that in order to celebrate our victory, he paid us to go to the yground at his own expense!¡± Hedy looked back at the eye bed Preston said in a low voice, ¡°You guys go, I want to sleep some more, I¡¯m too tired from answering the questions.¡± She didn¡¯t intend to tell Emily about the love potion in the lemonade. ¡°Okay then¡­ If you¡¯re hungry, there¡¯s a phone in the room to order food.¡± Emily hung up the phone. The phone here just hung up, and a new call came in, and this time the caller ID was ¡°Sun¡°. 0.00% ¡°Coddess Hedy, congrattions for being the champion of this Mathematical Olympiad!¡± Nun¡¯s tone was both excited and proud. Lowell High School has issued a rted announcement, and the whole school knows the good news ¡°Thank you¡± Hedy said calmly ¡°Actually, hey, I have something I want to ask Goddess Hedy.¡± ¡°Say ¡± ¡°D City, there is a psp game console that is holding a joint limited event. If you miss this time, you won¡¯t be able to buy it. I want Goddess Hedy to Help me do the shopping¡­ Of course, if Goddess Hedy doesn¡¯t have time, just forget it!¡± ¡°Send me the model number.¡± Sun has helped her so many times, and it doesn¡¯t matter if she runs around ¡°Thank Goddess Hedy! Goddess Hedy is the best!¡± Sun hung up the phone and transferred the model and money to Hedy. She nced at it, put down her phone, picked up the medical kit and went to the bedside to change Preston¡¯s dressing. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It may be that Preston hadn¡¯t woken up because he tossed too hardst night. With light steps, she unbuttoned his shirt and cut off the blood¨Cstained bandage. 13718 After a night of soaking and ignoring, the wound festered and became inmed, which was horrible. Hedy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It sounded in my ears again, and Preston¡¯s words of ¡°feeling for her¡± seemed like he would be a very good friend, She treated Preston¡¯s wound as quickly as possible and re¨Cpacked it, After finishing all this, she left the presidential suite and went to ChUrania Road to help Sun buy a joint limited¨Cedition game console, The moment she closed the door, the man pretending to be asleep on the bed opened his eyes. His bony hands touched the bandages wrapped around his shoulders, and the corners of his thin lips evoked a gentle smile, Hedy stood in line for two hours and finally got the game console Sun wanted, Standing in the shade of a tree, she stared at the packaging of the game console, feeling a wave of turmoil in her heart. She suddenly realized that she was very lucky. In this life, she has parents, a brother, ssmates, friends, freedom, and the chance to revive her brother. As if favored by the goddess of luck, the luck is so unreal, ¡°I hope I can finish the task quickly so that Cooper can be revived sooner. He must also want to live like a normal person.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes burst into a firm color, and he took a step forward. ¡°Beep¨C¡± A small blue pickup truck drove past Hedy quickly. The trunk of the pickup truck was crooked, and there were many wooden boxes of different sizes, shapes and colors. The rear of the car is painted withrge characters, Wee to South Motorsports. Hedy¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. Not because of the South Circuit, but because of the pile of wooden boxes, there is a red box the size of a diary, which is something from her previous life! In the previous life, she and Cooper met to escape from the organization, and Cooper stunned her and turned back halfway to dy her time. When she woke up on the other side of the ocean, there was only a wooden box beside her. The box contained a letter and a ne fordies. The letter was Cooper¡¯s suicide note, and the ne was a gift he made for her. In the end, she took the wooden box back to the organization for revenge¨Cshe didn¡¯t wear the ne on her body, because she didn¡¯t want the ne to be stained by the blood of the people in the organization. Who would have thought that not only did the box not burn in the mes, but it appeared in her field of vision again. The feeling of regaining what was lost filled Hedy¡¯s chest. The suicide note and ne mean a lot to her, and she wants the box back! Just as she was about to take action, a female voice as soft as spring water came from her ear, ¡°Dad, what was on the pickup truck just now, is this the championship blind box at the South Circuit?¡± Hedy turned around and found that the person who spoke was The owner of a street flower shop. The boss is a woman of about twenty¨Cfive years old, with delicate features like a narcissus doll. She was wearing an off¨Cwhite dress, with ck hair hanging down to her hips, and a beautiful beach hat. Herplexion was as pale as a baby¡¯s. She is a fragile beauty with a sense of fragility. The middle¨Caged man next to the weak beauty nodded, ¡°Well, South ¡®s reward mechanism is quite special. The champion has no bonus and can only pick a blind box. Maybe there are priceless diamonds in the box, or nothing.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± The weak beauty smiled like a lily in her hand, ¡°A professional racing driver won the championship at the South Circuit before, picked a blind box, opened it, and there was only a smelly sock inside. He was so angry that he tweeted, As a result, the South Circuit has be an online celebrity check¨Cin point in the racing world.¡± The middle¨Caged manughed, but his cloudy eyes were full of bitterness. The beauty said again, ¡°Is the racing venue where Dad and Rock made an appointment this time also at the South Circuit?¡± ¡°Well, when Dad wins Rock, I will pick you a blind box ande back.¡± The middle¨Caged man patted his daughter on the shoulder., ¡°If you win him, he won¡¯t force you to marry him.¡± ¡°But are daddy¡¯s eyes really, okay? Will there be any danger?¡± The beauty¡¯s tone was worried, ¡°I would rather marry you than let daddy take risks.¡± Give it to Rock.¡± ¡°My eyes are very good!¡± The middle¨Caged manughed, and his attitude was very rxed, ¡°When your father and I broke various records in the racing field in Central South Province, Rock was still breastfeeding, he is not me Don¡¯t worry about your opponent! I¡¯m leaving first!¡± The middle¨Caged man turned into the alley, a beam of strong light shot in front of him, and the intensity of the light source burned his eyeballs. He quickly covered his eyes, leaving physiological tears. ¡°Can this be called ¡®very good¡°?¡± Hedy stepped out from the side, holding the phone in his hand. The light just now was refracted through the phone screen. ¡°What¡¯s none of your business?¡± The middle¨Caged man wiped away his tears, his father¡¯s love faded from his wrinkled face, reced by majesty and fierceness, ¡± Who are you? What are you doing with my eyes? Did Rock send you?!* After a few questions, Hedy didn¡¯t answer, but said calmly, ¡°Your eyes can¡¯t stand the strong light at all. If you go racing, you will either die or be injured. It¡¯s better to let me go. I can win the championship, but the blind box of the championship belongs to me Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 This beautiful high school girl in front of me is indeed not an ordinary person. Hedy ns to cooperate with a strange middle¨Caged man. South Motorsports is a check¨Cin spot for Inte celebrities, so the business is bound to be booming. The race reservations in the stadium are not known for what year and month. She didn¡¯t want to wait, and she was also afraid that her box would be chosen by others. It just so happens that middle¨Caged men also have reasons to win, so it is better to cooperate and win¨C win together. ¡°You can win the championship? What a bold tone!¡± Lucas opened his eyes again, intending to see who was so confident. After a closer look, he wished he was blind! He thought that standing in front of him was at least a female racing driver over the age of 30, with rich racing experience and a firm face. As it turned out, she was an eighteen¨Cyear¨Cold high school student, and she was still wearing San Francisco¡¯s Math Olympiad team uniform! Beautiful is beautiful, but immature is outrageous! This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± Hedy said calmly, ¡°Based on your current situation, going to the car race is either dead or disabled. At that time, not only will you not be able to win, but your daughter will still marry that man named ¡®Rock¡®. Having poked Lucas¡® sore spot, he sneered, ¡°You can win if you go, right? All right, report your name in the racing industry and let me see how capable you are!¡± ¡± You have a problem with logical thinking.¡± Hedy said slowly, ¡°Not everyone who can race cars has to participate in officialpetitions and leave their names behind.¡± For racers, racing is a way to gain honor and pursue excitement. But for the killer, the racing car is a tool to control life and death. She drove a racing car into a ne, and also drove a racing car over the roof of a train, just to chase down the target person. She doesn¡¯t know how her driving skills are in regrpetitions. ¡°I can only tell you that I identally broke into the World Car Championship and left behind all the top car champions from all over the world.¡± Hedy frowned slightly. It was an incident that time, and she was on a mission. ¡°It¡¯s just you? You broke into the world car championship and left behind the top car kings in every country in the world? Girl, stop reading online novels!¡± Lucas only thought that Hedy was obsessed with reading novels, he knew that now of young people like to read novels. He was not interested in acting with a high school student, so he took out the Knife hidden in his coat and drew out the handle to threaten Hedy, ¡°Get out!¡± He wanted to scare Hedy away. But how could Hedy be intimidated by him? She raised her leg high and kicked the Knife in Lucas ¡® hand, and the Knife flew out and hit the iron pole of the streetmp at the entrance of the alley. the tip of the knife collided with the iron rod to create sparks. The effect of the force caused Knife to fly obliquely, swinging back and forth between the left and right walls of the narrow alley, and every time it moved, the de emitted a cold light. Lucas narrowed his eyes and instinctively leaned back, fearing that his throat would be cut by the out¨C of¨Ccontrol knife. In a blink of an eye, Hedy stretched out his hand and precisely grasped the handle of the Knife. With a twist of his wrist, he stood the Knife vertically, and slowly inserted it back into the scabbard held by Lucas. She said indifferently, ¡°When you are older, don¡¯t be irritable, it will hurt your body.¡± This set of actions scared Lucas. He has been on the road for most of his life, and he knows what kind of strength this set of movements represents! The beautiful high school girl in front of me is indeed not an ordinary person! She is most likely a hidden boss! ¡°You why are you willing to help me with the car?¡± Lucas said in a worried tone. ¡°I want the blind box I chose.¡± Hedy said bluntly. ¡°Tell me the time, opponent, and rules of this game.¡± Hedy¡¯s concise and clear words made Lucas feel ashamed, and he swallowed. ¡°Follow me.¡± The two came to a hidden chess parlor. When the people in the chess parlor saw Lucas, they respectfully called him ¡°Deputy Gang Leader¡°, When I saw Hedy, I was amazed again, but she behaved very politely without harassment or contempt. ¡°Sit here.¡± Lucas led Hedy into the back room, sighed, and began toin. ¡°My name is Lucas, and I¡¯m the deputy leader of the ck Gang.¡± ¡°The ck Gang wasn¡¯t called the ck Gang at first. It was just a ce for a group of migrant workers to report to the group for warmth. ¡°I was always bullied by the locals while working part¨Ctime.¡± ¡°Everyone was fed up with the bullying, so they tried to gather strength to resist, and it was indeed effective, but the other way around, something changed.¡± Hedy nodded, ¡°Tu Long Those who would eventually be evil dragons.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Lucas smiled wryly, ¡°The small group became a gang, and they did what they hated the most, killing and arson, and doing all kinds of evil. Retiring to the back, holding the title of deputy gang leader, and doing some small business.¡± I want to be independent from the world, and the gang leader¡¯s son is the young gang leader Rock, but he has a crush on Snow, the daughter of my flower shop.¡± ¡°Young gang leader Rock? He Did you get involved in a crime of intentional injury a while ago?¡± Hedy suddenly thought of the money behind his brother¡¯s ex¨Cgirlfriend John. ording to reports, his name is someone. The few people who came to Geary Vige gave him a note, ¡°Young Gang Master¡°. ¡°A while ago? It seems that there was such a thing, but I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± Lucas asked, ¡°Is there any problem?¡± ¡°No, you continue.¡± Hedy lowered his eyes to hide the killing intent. Unexpectedly, Margaret and Rock are a pair of brother and sister. She and her elder brother provoked Margaret and Margaret ¡®s elder brother respectively. Lucas nodded, Rock mentioned to me several times before that he wanted my daughter to marry him, and I made a fool of myself.¡± Recently, he put pressure on me to race with him, saying that if I lose Be his father¨Cinw.¡± ¡°I know he¡¯s not the type to let it go easily, so I agreed to it, thought it through, and fought him.¡± Hedy asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think about running away?¡± ¡°The core members of the gang, all I used to be a good brother who knew everything, who knew where his hometown was, where his ancestral grave was, where his rtives were, and where his friends were, all of them were clear.¡± Lucas lowered his head, ¡°I can be disced, but I can¡¯t implicate my family and friends Friend.¡± ¡°So you n to die at South Speedway,¡± Hedymented. Lucas was poked in the sore spot again, powerless, ¡°At least I tried my best to protect them before I died.¡± ¡°Racing time, rules.¡± She already knew who the enemy was and needed other information. ¡°At eight o¡¯clock tonight, at the South Circuit, the rules are themon rules of the circuit, each of them fights, and the first ce wins, but¡­¡± Lucas paused, and looked up at Hedy, ¡°But Rock will bring five henchmen, and You y together. In other words, this game will change from 1v1vlvlvlvlvl to you alone, 1v6 at any time.¡± He carefully looked at Hedy¡¯s face, and as soon as Hedy showed the slightest worry and timidity, he would immediately see off the guests. He is not rted to others, so there is no reason for others to take risks. He saw Hedyzily raised his eyelids, parted his red lips lightly, and uttered a word, ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Girls are not suitable for racing cars. Hedy¡¯s answer made Lucas stand up suddenly from his chair, his tongue seemed to be tied, ¡°You, are you not afraid of death at all?¡± Racing itself is a dangerouspetition. Rock brought five more confidants up, which means that he wants to y tricks out of ten, which also means that this car will be more dangerous. Even if Hedy has better eyes than him, if he is a little careless, he will still face the end of death or disability. How could she agree so lightly! ¡°You have something you want to protect with your life, and so do I.¡± After Hedy finished speaking, the image of his younger brother Cooper shed in his mind. Cooper was born in winter. After the grandfather who taught her to read and write passed away, her world was in darkness. No one will greet her with care. In fact, this is also true. Her life is as cheap as grass, and she is lucky to have her grandfather 0.00% ||| O ? 12:19 take care of her for a while. After the grandfather left, she should also return to her own track, and be buried in a high garbage dump as a qualified waste product. Cooper¡¯s birth, she just felt sad. Because there is an extra child in the family, the little bit of food that can be distributed to her will be less, or there will be no food at all. Either way, she would starve to death. She hasn¡¯t eaten for two days. She thought that she should learn from the boy next door and kill her newborn brother-kindness cannot survive in the slums, only cruelty will do. Besides, even if she didn¡¯t kill him, with the disposition of those parents, he wouldn¡¯t live long, would he? With a cold face, she reached out to the sleeping baby. The baby happened to wake up, and the small palm wrapped her frostbitten index finger, and the warmth she dreamed of was continuouslying from him. He giggled, his eyes were pure and innocent, like a mirror, reflecting her despicable and cold-blooded face. She panicked and wanted to pull her finger away. But he clung to it tightly and smiled even more happily. Like the long-lost sunshine, it shines on the deep pool of eternal winter and night, rescues her who is about to drown, and makes her cry 12 20 ||| 1217 loudly because she can survive. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Cooper was her brother and needed her protection. It is also her redemption, herst light. Boom! The door of the inner room was pushed open by Lucas¡¯ daughter Snow, her face was pale, she held a hospital certificate in her hand, and her voice trembled, ¡°Dad, you lied to me! Your eyes are not good at all, you can¡¯t go racing, I don¡¯t agree! Isn¡¯t it just marrying Rock, I¡¯m marrying!¡± Snow¡­¡± Lucas remembered that he had left the medical certificate at the flower shop, and he was in a complicated mood, pointing to Hedy, ¡°Dad stopped racing, she reced Dad Come on.¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Hedy.¡± ¡°Ms. Ellis, I hope you think about it again!¡± Snow ¡®s body tensed into a string, and said heavily, ¡°Rock is a very bad man. I hit and killed an opponent in the field, and said that he can afford to pay for a life!¡± I¡¯m fighting for myself, so you don¡¯t need to be nervous and me yourself.¡± Hedy looked up at her. ¨CThe lights are on, and the neon lights are gorgeous. 28.25% 12 19 At 7,30, Hedy drove Lucas and Snow to the South Motor Speedway in Lucas¡¯ ck Ferrari. This Ferrari is Lucas¡¯ favorite car, which has been modified several times and was born for the track. Before entering the field, Lucas and his daughter got out of the car to go to the auditorium, and Hedy drove the car into the track by himself. In thementary booth, there is a male and femalementator who sorting out the materials, and there is a big screen next to them. There are many surveince cameras on it, which exist in different sections of the track, which is convenient formentators and spectators to grasp the game trends. The auditorium is already full of spectators. Some of them are anchors and n to bring their fans to the world. Some are people who can race cars and want to learn skills from the masters. There are also general audiences. Margaret and Vincent belong to thetter. Vincent was brought in by Margaret. Last night, Margaret had been keeping an eye on Vincent, and if Vincent felt unwell, she would pull him away to have sex. She waited and waited until Vincent was fed and left, but before Vincent¡¯s medicine took effect, she was so angry that she pped Lily twice. If one n fails, she will try again. 41.39% 12:19 Two hours ago, when Vincent came back from the yground, she pretended to run into him at the corner, broke the watch, and demanded that Vincent pay her a million dors. Vincent naturally couldn¡¯t afford one million, so she took advantage of the opportunity to invite him, asking him to apany her to watch the racing car as coteral forpensation. Vincent could only agree. It¡¯s just that aftering to the arena, Vincent has been absent- minded. Margaret thought he was worried about the Mathematical Olympiadpetition, and said in a low voice, ¡°Vincent, I really don¡¯t know why the head of the organizingmittee keeps overtime. Will you believe me?¡± Yes.¡± Vincent didn¡¯t bother to tell the truth Margaret responded perfunctorily, thinking only of Hedy I don¡¯t know if she has rested well, if she has eaten well, if she feels ufortable somewhere, and whether she should see a doctor. ¡°Really?¡± Margaret was secretly delighted, pointing to the starting line. of the track. At this moment, there are several sports cars parked on the starting line, among which the red Pagani is the most expensive, worth tens of millions. Rock was dressed in an expensive white suit, leaning against the side of the car with a human appearance, hugging two beauties on the left and right, taking advantage of each other from time to time, making the beauties scream. 57 654 ||| 12:18 There were five social youths around him, nodding and bowing to him, ttering and ttering. ¡°That¡¯s my brother Rock, how¡¯s he handsome?¡± Margaret¡¯s tone showed off. ¡°Hmm.¡± Vincent continued to perfunctory. ¡°No matter how handsome you are!¡± Margaret went on to say, ¡°You boys like racing cars, don¡¯t you? In fact, I like racing cars very much, but my family said that racing cars are too dangerous for girls to y, so they didn¡¯t let me learn. .¡± Regarding the fact that racing is too dangerous for girls, Vincent nodded in agreement. ¡°Look, my brother¡¯s opponent, Lucas, the deputy head of the ck Gang, is here! Lucas is very famous in the racing industry, and most of the audience is here tonight for him!¡± Vincent who came introduced the relevant process, ¡°When Lucas stops the car before the starting line, people have to get down and let the track staff check whether the car is safe before starting the race.¡± Under the eyes of everyone, the Ferrari door slowly opened. The first thing that catches everyone¡¯s eyes is a white sneaker, which is cheap. Followed by a pair of long and slender legs, many men¡¯s noses felt hot and their hearts were restless. Finally, the owner of the beautiful legs leaned forward. 7539% 12:18 She has a beautiful appearance, full red lips, clear eyes, and a single ponytail tied behind her head like ck ck silk, she is beautiful and rustic. Compared with her stunning appearance, what shocked people even more was the T-shirt she was wearing! The words ¡°San Francisco High School Mathematical Olympiad Team¡± on it silently revealed that she was still a female high school student! Vincent stood up straight away with shock in his eyes. ¡°Hedy? Why is she here?¡± Margaret also stood up, with a hint of sternness in her tone. track. Seeing that the person who got off the bus was a beautiful female student, Rock felt greedy and asked doubtfully, ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Comparing with this group of trash, it doesn¡¯t matter what car you use ¡°Hedy.¡± Hedy generously revealed her name, and looked at Rock coldly, ¡°I willpare you for Lucas.¡± She was not afraid that Rock would know her identity, ¡°Hedy? Your brother is Josh ?¡± Rock¡¯s pupils narrowed, he remembered John¡¯s ex-boyfriend¡¯s sister, named Hedy. ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy admitted, his eyes glinting under the light. Rock immediately thought of the photos of the seven corpses he had received on his mobile phone, and felt deep fear in his heart. Those seven people were sent by him to kill Hedy, Buddy, and Malina. But they died halfway, and the person who killed them took a group photo to warn him. For this reason, he has been worried for a long time, and has also observed the major news websites for a long time. He thought he would find news like ¡°seven corpses appeared in a certain vige, the murderer is unknown¡±, but he found nothing. Seven people, seven corpses, disappeared out of thin air. What¡¯s even more frightening is that the traces of the SIM cards of the 0001% ||| O 12 191 seven people¡¯s mobile phones were all erased, and the location of the victim could not be found. Like a mist, it evaporates in the world. All of the above indicated that the murderer was not an ordinary person, at least a little more powerful than ck Gang. He made an assumption that this person was rted to the Ellis Family, and the purpose of killing seven people was to protect the Ellis Family. But- Rock looked Hedy up and down, full of doubts in his heart. Hedy has a whole body, and the most valuable thing is the team uniform for the Mathematical Olympiad. She is not rich. If the Ellis Family knew such a powerful person, how could they still be in such a miserable state? It seems that the murderer has nothing to do with the Ellis Family, the seven people sent out just identally provoked people who shouldn¡¯t be provoked. Thinking of this, Rock was relieved. He raised his chin towards Hedy, and said in a contemptuous tone, ¡± Why did Lucas ask you to help with racing? Do you know about racing?¡± Ellis Family is very poor, and children from poor families cannot get in touch with racing. This is something rich people can afford game. It¡¯s not umon to drive, as long as you have a driver¡¯s license. 13.76% 12:18 ¡°Whether I understand racing cars or not, you will find outter.¡± Hedy leaned on the Ferrari and said lightly. ¡°It¡¯s pretty cool?¡± Rockughed, and his snake-like eyes fell on Hedy¡¯s chest, ¡°I don¡¯t like to bully girls, how about this, if you are willing to stay with me for a night, I will give you the championship, A hero is sad for a beauty.¡± Lucas and his daughter can run away from the monk but not the temple, so he is not in a hurry. It was Hedy who made his eyes shine. He didn¡¯t expect Hedy to be so beautiful. In addition to being beautiful, her aloof temperament made his heart itch even more. He fell in love with John at the beginning because John was pretending to be noble. Hedy was colder than John, which he liked. The colder the woman he got, the more he felt a sense of aplishment. ¡°Hero?¡± Hedy repeated these two words, and looked at him lightly, as if looking at a piece of garbage, ¡°You also deserve these two words?¡± The air seemed to be frozen. Rock¡¯s face turned blue, and he gave the beauty in his arms a look. 29.55% ||| 12:13 The beauty appreciated it, walked up to Hedy on stilettos, raised her hand and pped, ¡°Give it to the shameless bitch!¡± Before she could p her, Hedy kicked her stomach first, and she knelt down On the ground, he kowtowed to Hedy! ¡°Idiot with no brains.¡± Hedy withdrew his legs and leaned back on the Ferrari again, with his hands crossed over his chest, his expression icy cold. Rock ¡®s face turned greener.This is from N?velDrama.Org. During the conversation between the two, the staff of the racetrack opened the front cover of the Ferrari to check. He only nced at it, and then yelled, ¡°The modification of this car does notply with the rules of our racing track, so it cannot be raced.¡± This is a y arranged by Rock in advance. He spent money to buy off the staff of this race, in order not to let this Ferrari y. Before his eyes were broken, Lucas was a prominent figure in the racing circle in Central South Province. This ck Ferrari, which has apanied Lucas in too many races, has been modified to a very sophisticated level. He wanted to cut off Lucas ¡® ¡°wings¡± before the game and let him fall into a losing position. It¡¯s just that Lucas didn¡¯te, it was Hedy who came, and the staff 4307% ||| 12:18 took the money and continued to do what he should do. Rock ¡®s confidantes immediately cooperated and sang together around the hood of the Ferrari, ¡°Yeah, this, this, and this, modified ones are not eptable.¡± But the race is about to start, what should I do?¡± ¡± It seems that only I¡¯m using the spare car from the racetrack, I don¡¯t know if this Ms. Ellis is willing.¡± The staff asked Hedy, gloating. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hedy said calmly, ¡°Compared to this group of trash, any car is the same.¡± If a yer doesn¡¯t even have the courage topete fairly, he can only be described as trash. If the arrogant words fall to the ground, then Rock is not alone. The faces of all the contestants turned green! They exchanged nces with each other, and there was only one thought in their minds, never give Hedy any good fruitter! Soon, Lucas ¡®Ferrari was driven down by the staff. The spare vehicles at the racing track were also driven from the garage to the starting line by the staff. This is a silver Mercedes-Benz with a market price of no more than 200,000, and it has not been modified. The appearance of the spare vehicle made the audience who didn¡¯t understand the situation whisper and couldn¡¯t figure out what was 58.44% 12 18 going on. They were far away from the track and couldn¡¯t hear the conversations on the other side of the track. He could only see the woman in the arms of the leader of the ck Gang, trying to hit the female high school student, but was kicked down by the female high school student. Then the staff opened the front cover of the Ferrari, checked it, and drove the Ferrari away. ¡°Dad, this¡­¡± Snow held his father¡¯s hand, feeling extremely nervous. ¡°Trust her.¡± Lucas shook his daughter¡¯s hand back, eyes determined. Although he and Hedy only spent half a day together, Hedy¡¯s calm gestures and confidence in just a few words made him feel that Hedy was not an ordinary person. She said that she had left behind all the top car kings in various countries around the world. Then she is leaving the world¡¯s top car kings behind! With such technology, driving a car without modification can still beat Rock! In thementary seat, after understanding the situation from the staff, the male and female commentators looked at each other and started to exin. ¡°Friends in the audience, wee to the South Circuit. There is a small problem in tonight¡¯s game.¡± The voice of the femalementator was sweet and sweet. The malementator nodded, ¡°Mr. Lucas Bai, who was originally preparing to y, was unable to participate in thepetition due to eye disease, so he chose Hedy Ms. 74 20% ||| 12:18 Ellis to take part in thepetition.¡± The femalementator, ¡°At the same time, the Ferrari driven by Ms., she chose to use the spare vehicle at the racetrack.¡± The auditorium exploded on the spot. ¡°Hedy? What the hell, I¡¯ve never heard of it before!¡± ¡°Mum knows racing too? Go back to your mother¡¯s womb and breastfeed!¡± ¡°RNM get your money back! I¡¯m here to see professional racing cars, not female students¡¯ exams. Driver¡¯s license!¡± ¡°The spare car at the racetrack is rented out to novices during the day for practice, can this also be used for racing?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t think Lucas¡¯s eyes are broken, but his brain!¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Human-vehicle integration, the highest realm of racers! The spectators at the racing track were very unhappy with Hedy¡¯s appearance. For the Lucas VS Rock game, South Motorsport has been warming up for a long time on its official website. The former is a big shot in the racing circle of Central South Province, and thetter is a rookie in the racing circle of Central South Province. Everyone wants to know who is better, so they spend money to buy tickets. Who knew that Lucas would not be ying after tickets were bought and people came ? He found a female high school student to help him in the race, not to mention, he also built a spare car for the racetrack¡­ What¡¯s wrong? Is there any suspense in this game? No suspense! No suspense game, no spectacle! ¡°Refund!¡± ¡°Refund!¡± ¡°Refund!¡± Amidst the voices of refunds, Margaret put her arms around her chest in a leisurely manner, and her tone was full of sarcasm, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how Lucas knew Hedy, it¡¯s too funny to ask Hedy to help my brotherpete. It¡¯s a little bit. 0.00% 12:18 Even people like me don¡¯t know how to race cars and don¡¯t dare to race cars, let alone Hedy, she can¡¯t beat my brother.¡± Vincent didn¡¯t speak, but worriedly clutched the railing, his palms dripping with sweat. He doesn¡¯t care who wins or loses, he just prays that Hedy will never be in danger. -Seeing that the voices of the audience asking for ¡°refunds¡± intensified, the femalementator knew something was wrong, and quickly shifted the focus. Okay, let¡¯s not talk too much, hand over the camera to the runway, and invite the protagonists toe on stage!¡± The shot on the big screen, slowly moved to the starting line. The staff put the code ¡°No. 1-7¡± on the hood of each sports car, so that the audience and commentators can distinguish the race situation more intuitively. Rock ¡®s Pagani is ¡°Number 1¡± and Hedy¡¯s spare Mercedes is ¡°Number 5¡å. Hedy didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and directly sat in the Mercedes-Benz driver¡¯s seat. Rock sneered, and lowered his voice to tell his confidants, ¡°It¡¯s okay to cripple Hedy, but don¡¯t do it to death.¡± He originally wanted to be sympathetic, but unfortunately Hedy is a hard bone. 13:37% 12:18 In this case, she needs to be dealt with severely. When she realizes the reality, she will be honest. ¡°Understood!¡± The confidantesughed lewdly, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t kill her, the young master hasn¡¯t yed with her yet!¡± After finishing speaking, the six of them got into their sports cars. The referee pressed the re gun, and as soon as the order sounded, Rock took the lead in stepping on the gas pedal! He looked at the rearview mirror on the left, and found that the five cars of his confidant were all behind him, so he couldn¡¯t help but groaned triumphantly. He is known as a rookie in the racing circle of Central South Province. but he is not a vegetarian. As for Hedy¡­ I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s still eating farts behind his confidants! For a female high school student to dare topete against him, she really doesn¡¯t know what to do. While being happy, the loud sound of the engine starting came from Rock¡¯s ear. He looked to the right, only to realize that Hedy was next to him! Hedy in the driver¡¯s seat didn¡¯t look sideways, the front of the Mercedes-Benz was even a little ahead of him! ¡°How is this possible!¡± Rock¡¯s pupils shrank sharply! 27 60% ||| 12:18 The price of his sports car, plus the modification fee, is close to 20 million. Hedy¡¯s Mercedes is only 200,000. It hasn¡¯t been modified yet, so why can it be ahead of him? Could it be¡­ Rock suddenly thought of what a professional racer said to him, Car modification can only enhance the chances of winning a racer from the perspective of external hardware. What is really difficult to improve is the driver¡¯s own strength. In addition to the most basic vision, resolution, and emergency handling capabilities, there is also a tacit understanding between the racer and the car he is driving. The specific concept of familiarity is too general to describe with existing vocabry. If it¡¯s a bit more fantasy, it can be described as ¡°human and vehicle in one¡±. This is the pinnacle of racing. ¡°Human and car in one¡­¡± Rock sullenly stepped on the brake lightly, deliberatelygging behind Hedy. When he met his brothers, he nced over. He didn¡¯t know where a little Hedy got such great skills. All he knew was that he couldn¡¯t lose to Hedy! Whether it¡¯s for face, or for the Lucas father and daughter hiding behind Hedy! 42 26% ||| 12:18 Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. In thementary seat, the voice of the femalementator was excited, ¡°The No. 5 female driver is leading for the time being, and her speed is very fast. It is unbelievable that she is actually faster than the male driver!¡± This greatly exceeded the expectations of thementators, and also greatly exceeded the audience. expected! The eyes of the people who were moring to ¡°refund the ticket¡± were wide-eyed, and their eyeballs were about to fall out. ¡°Fuck, this female high school student is too fierce, she starts like lightning, I¡¯m dazzled?¡± She only drives a 200,000 Mercedes-Benz, how can she throw away other sports cars worth at least a million dors?¡± Behind!¡± ¡°She¡¯s already two corners ahead guys, we¡¯re superficial, Lucas has found a boss!¡± ¡°She has a big advantage, no idents, she¡¯s sure to win!¡± ¡°Mom, I can actually see such a strong female racing driver in my lifetime!¡± On the big screen, the scene of the third surveince intersection was erged. No. 5, who was originally riding a silver Mercedes, was suddenly bumped into the guardrail by No. 6 rushing over from a blind spot! The two cars squeezed into the corner, and the remaining sports cars raced against the clock, drifting and cornering one by one. The malementatormented very fast, 56.55% ||| 12:18 ¡°No. 6 vited the rules! The driver crossed the track and hit No. 5, who was temporarily leading, so that No. 1 seized the opportunity toplete the lead! Although No. 6 was about to be sent off , the female driver No. 5 had already passed the race.¡± Be thest!¡± Lucas¡¯ father and daughter¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°I knew Rock ¡®s henchmen were going to attack her, a bunch of bastards!¡± Lucas yelled. On the screen, driver No. 6 was sent off, and the car was driven away by the staff. At this time, the No. 5 car driven by Hedy has room to move around. Another staff member came to check on Hedy with a microphone. Seeing that she was in good condition, except for a little dent, there was no major damage to the car body, so he asked her, ¡°Will you continue topete? You are already far behind.¡± His microphone went straight to the auditorium, and both thementator and the audience could hear it. ¡°Continue topete.¡± With a clear voice of disgust and disappointment, Hedy conveyed it to every audience¡¯s ear through the staff¡¯s microphone, ¡°I thought they would have such superb skills, so it turned out that this is it.¡± She thought, They could at least give her a little bit of the speed of life and death. 72 84% ||| 12.18 ¡°Huh?¡± The staff were dumbfounded, Hedy didn¡¯t say any more, stepped on the elerator and restarted the Mercedes. After a few more bends, she overtook the No. 3 and No. 4 cars. When car No. 3 and car No. 4 saw Hedy, they turned around and drove towards Iledy side by side, as if their father-killing enemy had appeared! The femalementator raised her voice, ¡°No. 3 and No. 4 have vited the rules! There is only a narrow road with a width of less than one meter left for female driver No. 5! The other side of the narrow road is a cliff, what should she do! ¡°When the two cars came; Hedy looked as usual, turned the steering wheel calmly, and stepped on the elerator. With a row of tires falling on the narrow road and a row of tires falling on the mountain wall, he crossed thisyer of obstacles sideways. The metal car body rubbed against the rock wall, making a harsh sound of ¡°zi¡±, sparking all the way! Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Shout and Worship for Hedy! ¡°No. 5 is too powerful! This is a skill that only professional yers dare to do! She rushed over!¡± The tone of the malementator was unbelievable! No. 3 and No. 4 were also stupid. They could only watch Hedy disappear in the rearview mirror, and they were sent off by the staff. In the auditorium, many people saw the clue. ¡°Tonight¡¯s game is not going to be a group of men deliberately targeting a woman, right?¡± If No. 6¡¯s vition is mentioned, it can be described as ¡°idental¡±. The vitions of No. 3 and No. 4 cannot be counted as idental. Almost as soon as they saw Hedy, they both turned around tacitly, as if they had discussed it long ago! Combined with what Hedy said before, everyone can easily infer, Tonight is indeed a game of bullying the few with the more! Rock found five people to escort him! And Hedy came to participate in thepetition knowing the consequences! ¡°Damn it, these bastards are really embarrassing for men!¡± The man with a sense of justice spat on the ground, feeling angry. 0.00% ||| 12-181 -In the surveince footage of the big screen, Hedy followed up with No. 2 and No. 7. They are like twins, driving side by side normally, with enough space in between for others to overtake. Hedy sneered and stepped on the elerator even deeper. When the overtaking was about to bepleted, the two ¡°good babies¡± suddenly squeezed inward, as if they wanted to squeeze Hedy t! Yet Hedy knew they would do it. She directly mmed on the brakes, feinted a shot, and let the good babies hit herself! The expressions of the two drivers were ugly, they were tricked by Hedy! ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll just guard here, if she dares to overtake, we¡¯ll hit her!¡± The two driversmunicated. Next, Hedy had a very cordial and friendly meeting with the two drivers. The beautiful eyes of the femalementator were fixed on the screen, for fear of missing a wonderful scene. ¡°Number 5 is overtaking! Number 5 is back! Number 5 is overtaking again! Number 5 is back again! Number 5 is overtaking again! Number 5 is back again! Number 5 is overtaking again! Number 5 is overtaking again!¡±¡­ No, she overtook! Number 2 and Number 7 are like monkeys in a circus, being yed 14.12% ||| 12:18A around by female drivers!¡± Awesome a man stood up in the auditorium and shouted at the top of his voice, Excited. The malementator was also very excited, ¡°The vehicles No. 2 and No. 7 collided four times in a row, and they were almost scrapped, so they had to leave the field. Now No. 5 has only one opponent, No. 1. Can she catch up?!¡± The car driven by Rock On No. 1, there is only onest bend left before the finish line. As for the number 5 driven by Hedy, there are still seven curves left before the finish line. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult!¡± The femalementator shook her head, her tone lost, ¡°Unless her engine is a rocket thruster, she can¡¯t catch up!¡± What a pity. No. 5 is far above this group of people in terms of driving skills, courage and intelligence. But she still lost. She lost because she was only one person. She loses, she is not as shameless as Rock! The malementator showed a helpless smile, and the next words were extremely cryptic, 29.56% 12:18 ¡°Actually, even if I lost, I think female driver No. 5 won everyone¡¯s apuse and respect. Sometimes, the process is more important than the result, isn¡¯t it?¡± This sentence is tofort the audience, but also tofort myself. Number 5 has won. She is their champion! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was the young leader of the Rockck Gang, he would have scolded Rock for being a stinky idiot! ¡°Wait, what does female driver No. 5 want to do? She rushed into the valley, did the brakes break? Call an ambnce!¡± The femalementator suddenly stood up. In the surveince footage, the No. 5 car is full of power and rushing towards the valley! On the other side of the valley is thest bend! Rock ¡®s No. 1 car has passed the curve and is only one step away from the finish line! Under the night, among the mountains and rivers. The silver Mercedes-Benz code-named 5 jumped out, like a new moon, slowly rising! This scene shocked everyone¡¯s soul. The car body just passed the surveince probe. Her profile clearly appeared on the big screen. 42.51% ||| 12.18 1 She is beautiful, with delicate features and a cold expression. She has a very good temperament, and her whole body is unbreakable, but she feels a little lonely. She is still young, a high school girl, and should have a bright future. No one will forget this scene. They felt that this was probably thest swan song of the female driver. At such a height and speed, she would turn into a puddle of flesh at the bottom of the cliff. But she didn¡¯t turn into a meat paste! The silver Mercedesnded precisely on the track opposite the valley, and with the help of force, it rushed straight to the finish line with lightning speed! ¡°The championship is mine! Haha!¡± Rockughed loudly as he looked at the finish line. He was sure of winning, but a lightning-like white afterimage appeared beside him, stepping on the line at a faster speed! Click- the most critical scene is captured by the induction camera, and then presented on the big screen. In the camera, the girl is holding the steering wheel with one hand, propping her face with the other hand, leaning her elbow on the window of the car, her blue hair flying! The rxed and calm movements made it hard to believe, what a crazy thing she did just now! ¡¸ 12 18 Her car stepped on the line first! On the other side, Rock smiled wildly and was full of joy, but when the girl stepped on the line, the front of his car was still one centimeter away from the finish line! How ridiculous! Snapped. On thementary seat, the malementator stood up with a dazed expression, and the chair fell to the ground without realizing it. The femalementator covered her mouth and lost her voice briefly. The audience was silent. It¡¯s as quiet as a silent movie from thest century. Hedy stopped the car, opened the door, and leaned out. The spotlight at the finish line is very bright, it illuminates here as bright as day, and also illuminates her facial features are beautiful, her temperament is as cold as a winter Goddess Hedy! ¡°Hedy!¡± Someone broke the silence, and the cheers revived. ¡°Hedy! Hedy! Hedy!¡± The audience all stood up, waving their arms in unison! This is a cry to the king! This is the worship of the king! She is the king of racing! 72 68% 12:18 So I against 6, using basic spare vehicles, defeated 6 racing kings with well-modified sports cars! Vincent squeezed the railing tighter. Only in this way can he bear the excitement brought about by the violent beating of his heart. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t look at Hedy, because Hedy had already been engraved in his mind! His ears were red, and he smiled refreshingly, his voice full of love. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Vincent¡­¡± Margaret called Vincent¡¯s name feebly. ¡°You know, you will never be as good as Hedy.¡± Vincent didn¡¯t intend to be perfunctory. He suppressed his smile and turned to look at Margaret with a cold face, ¡°You teamed up with the person in charge of the Mathematical Olympiad to trip Hedy, and Hedy won. Your brother Gather five drivers and set up many levels for Hedy, and Hedy still won. The despicableness of your brothers and sisters is useless in front of Hedy. The schemes and tricks you use against her will only make her win more glory and let her win. She is worshiped by more people. I don¡¯t like you, never will. Because I, Vincent, like Hedy!¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Thugs in suits, Preston restrained Margaret to stay where she was, her face pale. Vincent is someone she really likes. There are not many people in this world who can bear such words from the person they like. Mist gathered in her eyes, and she was so sad that she was about to cry. Vincent saw it and didn¡¯t feel distressed. He left her and walked towards Hedy. ¡°Vincent, stop!¡± Margaret took two steps forward, crying loudly. Vincent ignored him and disappeared into the emotional crowd in the auditorium. Margaret finally shed tears. She wiped away the tears, turned her head to look at Hedy who was about to get on the podium, and gritted her teeth, ¡°Hedy Ellis!¡± No one canpete with me, Hedy. You wait for me! podium. 0.00% 12 18 ||| The male and femalementators came from thementary booth ording to the procedure, and called Hedy to the stage with a microphone, ¡°Let¡¯s invite tonight¡¯s champion, Hedy Ms. Ellis, toe on stage!¡± Enthusiastic whistles and cheers immediately rang out from the auditorium. Everyone really looked down on Hedy before. Because racing has never had a decent female driver. Everyone really admires Hedy now. Because she conquered the track with her strength, and also conquered everyone! Hedy takes the stage. The femalementator took the initiative to greet her, her face flushed, and she was very excited, ¡°Won the championship, what do you want to say about Ms. Ellis, or what do you think of your opponent¡¯s strength?¡± This is a question that every champion will face. The conventional answer is nothing more than, ¡°I¡¯m pretty strong, and my opponent is also pretty good, but I¡¯m a little bit more lucky. Friendshipes first, andpetitiones second.¡± Hedy Evan frowned slightly when he came to Hedy, andmented truthfully, 12:18 ¡°Trash.¡± Including Rock The six people included were so rubbish that she couldn¡¯t think of a better adjective. The femalementator froze, screaming inwardly, Ms. Ellis, do you know that your opponent is the Young Master of the ck Gang! Did you know that ck Gang is the king of the underground world in Central South Province! You know, Rock is still on the track! Is it appropriate to be so crazy! The reaction of the audience was different from that of the female Everyone came from all over the world, with different identities and statuses. Hearing Hedy¡¯s comments made one¡¯s blood boil. They shouted in unison, ¡°Garbage! Garbage! Garbage!¡± The courageous ones even threw their drink bottles and fruit peels at Rock . A banana peel hangs from Rock¡¯s head. ¡°Who!¡± Rock angrily tore off the banana peel, wanting to see who was so bold to kill his whole family. Looking up, he found that almost everyone was looking at him with contempt and disgust. This is from N?velDrama.Org. 21611 12:18 With a sullen face, he suppressed his anger and got into the Pagani, driving the car off the track. The malementator led Hedy to therge ss cab where the championship blind box was ced, and introduced, ¡± The championship rewards at the South Circuit are partly unowned boxes obtained from different channels, and partly custom-made boxes by ourselves. There may be value in them. Pricy things, maybe only a pencil, which one do you want to choose?¡± Hedy immediately locked on what he wanted. She pointed to the red wooden box the size of a diary in the second row in the third row, and her t voice trembled after listening carefully, ¡± This.¡± The femalementator opened the cab and handed the wooden box to Hedy, ¡°This box is from outside. Obtained from the channel, there is atbination lock simr to that on a suitcase, Ms. Ellis may need to find an expert to open it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Hedy pretended not to know, turned the digital lock wheel, clicked, The lid pops open automatically. ¡°This¡­you¡¯re lucky, don¡¯t you just try it?¡± The male and femalementators widened their eyes. The two leaned over and found that there was nothing good in the box. On the left is a letter with the words ¡°from my sister¡±. 33.38% 111 12:19 On the right is a women¡¯s silver pendant ne in the shape of a teardrop made of broken diamonds. Judging from the workmanship and texture, the market price of this ne will not exceed five hundred at most. Such a reward is really not worthy of Hedy¡¯s performance tonight. The male and femalementators looked at each other, intending tofort Hedy. However, Hedy stretched out her slender and white fingers, picked up the ne and rubbed it carefully, a gentle expression appeared on her delicate and cold face, and tears glistened in her eyes. The male and femalementators were taken aback for a moment, and understood that this was a mistake. Hedy likes this ne so much that she shed tears. -VIP lounge for drivers. Rock kicked open the door, threw the sports car keys on the sofa, and went to the counter to pour wine. His five confidants did not dare to say anything behind them. The TV hanging on the wall is showing the picture of Hedy stroking the ne on the podium. After drinking a ss of wine, Rock mmed the ss on the counter surface with a bang. ¡°Go, grab Hedy, he¡¯ll break his tendons and hamstrings.¡± 48.21% ||| 12:19 With his back to the five people, he waved his hand and issued orders, his tone was extremely cold, and his eyes were filled with cruelty. Call me rubbish, right? I¡¯ll just abolish you, let¡¯s see who is the trash! ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Five people took orders and walked out of the lounge. ¡°Be careful not to fuck her up, take a breath, I¡¯ll make you guys feel good after I rape her!¡± Rock turned around, intending to tell his henchmen to be merciful, but one of his henchmen smashed through the door of the lounge, straight He flew back andnded at Rock¡¯s feet, spitting blood. Rock backed away in fright, raised his head, and found a tall and straight man in an expensive ck suit standing in front of the door. The man was extremely handsome, even though his face was icy cold, the lines of his facial features were still the most proud work of God. ¡°¡­Preston!¡± Rock¡¯s tone was shocked, how could this King Family heir, the richest man in the entire USA, appear here! And¡­ Rock looked down, and found that the remaining four confidantes were lying unconscious at Preston¡¯s feet¡­ Did Preston beat them all? Isn¡¯t he just a shopping mall overlord, how could it be¡­ ¡°Repeat what you said earlier.¡± Preston opened his thin lips, his voice 62.07% 12.19 was low and maic, and his eyes fell on Rock like looking at a dead thing. ¡°What, what?¡± Rock waspletely dumbfounded, he had no idea when ck Gang offended Preston! This man¡¯s aura was much stronger than his. He was frightened and tried to recall what he had said before. He tentatively said, ¡°I want to rape Hedy¡­¡± Before the word ¡°double¡± was uttered, Preston walked quickly, raised his long legs and kicked and stomped with such force that the kicking Rock backed up again and again, pushing The wooden bar behind him was overwhelmed and crushed! The broken stake pierced Rock ¡®s body, and he screamed loudly, sweating coldly from the pain. ¡°Young master!¡± Seeing this, the confidant who was lying on the ground got up raised his fist with a sandbag to attack Preston. and Preston¡¯s long and narrow eyes shed violently, he turned around and kicked, and his henchman flew out again, hitting the TV on the wall. Click. The TV was shattered and cked out, smoked and destroyed. The confidant fell to the ground, vomiting blood and foaming at the mouth, and lost the ability to move and speak. The lounge was in a mess, with wine stains and blood stains fused. 77.02% ||| 12.19 In the chaos, Preston¡¯s suit was neat, not stained with a drop of blood, nor wrinkled an inch, still an elegant gentleman. He turned and walked out of the lounge, holding the tie with one hand, and pushing up the loose tie with the other, his handsome face was not at all warm, Cut off the hands and feet, and send them all to foreign refugee camps.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±.¡± Aiden, who was hidden in the dark, bowed his head and responded. The people in that ce really like Rock, a young man with delicate skin and tender flesh. The rest of Rock ¡®s life will definitely be painful, but what can be done about it. Who made him so undead that he moved Ms. Ellis, whom Childe King likes. Childe King was originally here just to watch Ms. Ellis race¡­ Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 The queen¡¯s reappearance, the prelude to the killing podium. Hedy put away the ne, closed the wooden box, and retreated to the driver¡¯s aisle amidst cheers. At the end of the passage, besides Lucas and his daughter, Vincent was waiting for her. ¡°Hedy, I watched your car race, you are very handsome.¡± Vincent smiled warmly, ¡°Go back to the Sunshine Hotel now? Teacher Tim and the others ordered a big meal, and we will have dinner when we go back.¡± He didn¡¯t confess his love to Hedy. Because he knows that he is not worthy now. ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy agreed, and turned to look at Lucas and his daughter. Lucas said gratefully, ¡°Ms. Ellis, we owe you a kindness. If you need us in the future, just tell us. Snow nodded with long hair. ¡°No, we don¡¯t owe each other.¡± Hedy shook the wooden box in his hand, took a taxi with Vincent, and returned to Sunshine Hotel. Since Vincent was nearby, Hedy was inconvenient to go to the presidential suite where Preston was, so she went back to her room, locked the wooden box and put it on the table. 0.00% !!! 12:19 After doing all this, she turned off the lights and closed the door, pulled out the room card, went downstairs with Vincent to the restaurant, and met Luke and others. The hotel cleaning aunt pushed the cart and walked towards the room where the cleaning service was ordered. Walking to the corner, she was stopped by a young and pretty girl. The little girl wore twin ponytails, her hair gradually changed from pink to blue on the other side, which was really pretty. ¡°What¡¯s the maiter, miss.¡± Auntie greeted her with a smile. ¡°I cut my hand and it hurts.¡± Margaret raised her clenched fist. ¡°Let me see.¡± Auntie Cleaning was very enthusiastic. Margaret suddenly opened her five fingers and sprinkled the drug in her palm into her aunt¡¯s nose. As the daughter of the leader of the ck Gang, she is very familiar with this shady drug and always keeps it with her. Aunt Baojie was stunned on the spot and passed out on the ground, revealing the universal card around her waist. Universal card, special hotel room card, can open every door of the hotel. It is generally configured on the cleaning staff and the front desk. Margaret took the universal card, dragged the cleaning aunt into the utility room, andined in a tone of voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t know where my brother died. The phone calls are not answered, and WhatsApp are not answered. I have to do it myself.¡± 12.95% ||| 12.191 She originally nned to contact her brother and let him My brother sent someone to help clean up Hedy. However, her brother lost contact suddenly, so she had to go back to the hotel. Not long after, Hedy and Vincent also came back. Vincent¡¯s attention was on Hedy, and Hedy¡¯s attention was on the red. wooden box in her hand. This made Margaret think, Hedy took away the Vincent she cared about, why didn¡¯t she take away the things Hedy cared about too? Although she didn¡¯t understand, what¡¯s the point of a broken blind box ne. But wouldn¡¯t it be nice to ruin something Hedy loves and make her sad? Think of it as a ¡°pre-dinner dessert¡± for Hedy! ¡°Hedy¡¯s room, here.¡± Margaret came to the door of Hedy¡¯s room, and opened the door with. the master card. She went in quickly, closed the door and turned on the light, and soon saw the red wooden box on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t know the code, but I brought a knife.¡± Margaret drew out her sharp dagger and stabbed it down hard. After a few pokes, a big hole was poked out on the top of the simple wooden box. This was what Margaret expected. 20 88% 12:19 But no matter how good the quality of the box is, it is impossible to be reduced to the South Circuit and be regarded as a champion blind box. She reached in and took out the letter. ¡°¡±Sister¡¯s letter¡±? It¡¯s still a letter that has been opened. Could it be that Hedy opened it on the way back?¡± Margaret found that the seal of the letter had been opened. She took out the letter inside, nced at it roughly, and frowned, ¡°What the hell?¡± Margaret tore the letter into pieces and scattered it at her feet. She reached out to take out the ne again, put it in the palm of her hand and observed it for a moment, her eyes full of disgust. Whether it is style or material, this ne is too rubbish. It ispletely iparable with the Swarovski crystal ne she usually wears. ¡°After all, I¡¯m a rural person. I haven¡¯t seen the world. It¡¯s ridiculous to treat a ne of this grade as a treasure.¡± Margaret also lost the idea of monopolizing the ne. She held the chain with both hands and pulled it slightly, and the ne broke in two.. ¡°Let you and I rob Vincent, let you and me rob Vincent!¡± Unhappy, she tore the two nes into four, and the four nes into eight. When there was nothing to talk about, she threw the broken ne on the ground and stepped on it hard. 43.37% ||| O 12:19 In this way, she felt a little better. She left Hedy¡¯s room, broke the master card and threw it in the trash can, and left the Sunshine Hotel in a vehicle. -Restaurant Luke spent a lot of money to buy a super king crab, and he treated the four of Hedy to a feast. When everyone asked Vincent why he went back to the hotel with Hedy, Vincent told about the South Raceway. This made Luke and the others dumbfounded. Can Hedy still race cars? Still won the championship? While pestering Vincent for details, they asked Hedy for confirmation. Hedy, who took back the wooden box, was in a good mood, so he chatted for a while. But this good mood onlysted until she was on her way back to her room after dinner. She found her door open. Some of the hotel staff stood at the door and some stood inside. wooden box! Hedy took a breath, and ran in quickly. What caught his eyes was a wooden box with a broken roof, a pile of scraps of paper, and a pile of broken nes. 12.19 Her pupils constricted, the grief after joy rushed straight into her brain, her lips turned white and lost their blood. ¡°Ms. Ellis¡­¡± the staff tried to call her. She couldn¡¯t hear, and knelt on the ground, trembling hands, quickly picked up the scraps of paper in her palms. But there were too many scraps of paper, she picked them up, and a broken ne appeared in front of her eyes. This small half ne has a teardrop pendant. She gently picked up the pendant, and wiped off the footprints on it with her thumb. p. Something slid down her cheeks and onto the teardrops. p. It was also raining outside the window. A gust of wind blew in through the half-open window, blowing all the scraps of paper away from her palm. She hurriedly grabbed it, but didn¡¯t leave a single piece. one slice. nor. ¡°Ms. Ellis, this is the hotel¡¯s mistake, and we would like to express our apologies to you.¡± The hotel manager turned on the surveince video of the tabletputer in his hand and put it in front of Hedy. 71.57% ||| 12:19 It clearly records the scene where Margaret faints the cleaningdy, enters Hedy¡¯s room, and then leaves. ¡°I assure you, we will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. Sunshine Hotel will repay you twice for the damage you have suffered.¡± When he said this, the manager¡¯s eyes shed a thick chill. gas. Sunshine Hotel is a bridge connecting the killer world and the ordinary world. Anyone who dares to provoke trouble at the Sunshine Hotel will not end well. ¡°I can handle it myself.¡± Hedy stood up, clenched the only teardrop pendant in his palm, and his beautiful face was peaceful. Only she knows how manic and bloodthirsty rolls beneath the calmness. The manager nodded, ¡°We respect Ms. Ellis¡¯ choice. If Ms. Ellis needs anything, you can tell us, and we will cooperate with all our strength.¡± ¡°Gun.¡± Hedy spat out a word. ¡°What?¡± The manager pretended not to understand. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He was familiar with this word, but he didn¡¯t know Hedy¡¯s identity, so he didn¡¯t dare to answer rashly. ¡°I want a gun.¡± Hedy repeated. The murderous look in her eyes made the manager Susan stand up 84 23% ||| 12.19 straight, probably knowing Hedy¡¯s upation. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the manager asked ¡°Lucifer Boom! Outside the window behind Hedy, there was a thunderstorm, a sudden storm, and lightning. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Going to the meeting alone, clearing up the ck Mango (1) The room fell into deathly silence. All the hotel staff including the manager straightened their backs with the same shock in their hearts. Lucifer, nicknamed queen, is the number one ace in the killer world. Not long ago, the organization she was loyal to tortured and killed her younger brother, and she died with the organization. People say that she was buried in the mes, and the legend hase to an end. -but. She appeared here as a female high school student. And ask Sunshine Hotel for a gun. ¡°You¡­what¡¯s your password?¡± A waitress kept the process in mind and asked Hedy for the password. ¡°There is no need to check the identity, she is the queen herself.¡± The manager stopped his subordinates from doing so. Before Hedy came, he saw a few words on the scraps of paper, namely, ¡°sister¡±, ¡°brother¡±, ¡°do it yourself¡±. Combined with Hedy¡¯s emotional changes, the answer is already obvious, Hedy is Lucifer! 000% 12.19 B Lucifer is the queen! The letter is her brother¡¯s relic, and the ne is a gift made by her brother himself and given to her! Margaret, who ruined all of this, is already beyond the reach of gods. ¡°Master Lucifer, please follow me to the basement.¡± The manager stretched out his hand to invite. Hedy spread out his palms, put the teardrop pendant back into the box gently. She couldn¡¯t let the blood of that group of people stain it. Putting the pendant away, she left with a cold face and the hotel manager. in the room. A staff member nned to help Hedy pick up the scraps of paper, thinking of salvaging them and maybe putting them back together. ¡°Don¡¯t pick it up, the gust of wind just now blows out several scraps of paper, it¡¯s useless, Master Lucifer himself gave up.¡± The others sighed. On the other side, Hedy and the manager took the private elevator to the basement below the underground parking lot. The basement is brightly lit, and the walls on both sides are covered with different types of guns. There are light weapons such as pistols, grenades, and daggers in the cabs beside the walls. Going further inside, there are also heavy weapons such as grenadeunchers and machine guns. 13431 ||| 1219 In addition to guns and ammunition, the hotel also provides men¡¯s suits, women¡¯s evening dresses, and a few car keys. ¡°We have found out that Margaret is the daughter of the leader of the ck Gang. After leaving the hotel, she went to the ck Gang headquarters, Prime Bar. This is the 3D map of the bar, as well as the photos and information of Margaret¡¯s father, Jason, the leader of the ck Gang.¡± The manager pointed After a few clicks on the tablet, hand the tablet to Hedy. The screen is split into two, a 3D image of the bar appears on the left, and a photo of Jason appears on the right. Jason is a middle-aged man with average appearance. There are criss- crossed scars on his face, some are deep and some are shallow, and his eyes are fierce. It can be seen that he did a lot of shopping when he was young. Under the photo, all Jason¡¯s information is recorded in detail, including weight, height, blood type, and private phone number. ¡°I don¡¯t know which gun Mr. Lucifer is looking for? I rmend this This is from N?velDrama.Org. new one¡­¡± The manager walked to the wall, turned around and was about to introduce Hedy, but found that Hedy had already left. The tablet rested on a ss cab, missing a pistol and a car key. ¡°Just a pistol?¡± The manager was a little taken aback, and thenughed, with admiration and respect in his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s right, for the ace killer queen, a pistol is enough.¡± Just don¡¯t know ck Gang, get ready to meet Is it death? 29.74% 12.19 the basement. Hedy sat in the driver¡¯s seat and dialed the ck Gang leader, Jason¡¯s personal phone. Within ten seconds, the call was connected. On the other end of the phone, came a deep male voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I want your daughter¡¯s life, you will bring it here, or I will pick it up.¡± Hedy said concisely, with a cold voice. She didn¡¯t use a questioning tone. Because this is a unteral notice from her. Jason obviously didn¡¯t expect to get this answer. He paused for a moment, then asked again, ¡°Who are you¡­?¡± ¡°Lucifer.¡± Snap. It seemed to be the sound of a wine ss falling to the ground. Jason remained silent for a longer time, and after a while, he asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Me, my daughter Margaret, what did she do? Twist the car key, step on the elerator, and rush out of the basement into the rainy night. 49.26%% ||| O 12:19 I Prime Bar. Jason looked at the hung up call interface on his phone, his mind was buzzing, and the scarred face that was still majestic just now was only panicked. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± The confidant stepped forward and asked. ¡°Call Missy here.¡± Jason tried to look calm. ¡°Yes.¡± The confidant nodded. After a while, Margaret came, holding a PSP game console in his hand. ¡°Tell Dad, what did you do today?¡± Jason ¡®s heart was pounding. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. If there¡¯s nothing else to do, I¡¯ll continue ying games.¡± Margaret lowered her head to operate the game console. She was in a happy mood and didn¡¯t notice her father¡¯s abnormality. She guessed that Hedy had finished eating by now and saw the masterpiece she left behind. As long as she thinks of Hedy¡¯s broken and sad appearance, she will fly with joy. Snapped! Jason pped his daughter, pped his daughter on the sofa, and asked loudly, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything, how could Lucifer want your life! Tell me the truth!¡± GD HOW ||| 12.19 The father suddenly raised his voice, scaring Margaret¡¯s heart With a flick, she immediately lost the idea of the game, asked, ¡°Lucifer wants my life? Who is she?¡± Jason was so annoyed by his daughter¡¯s stupid look, he held his forehead and walked back and forth in front of the sofa Pacing, expression tense. Margaret faintly sensed that something was wrong. Ever since she was born, her father has always been calm and calm, in charge of the big role of life and death of others, and has never been so flustered! She also panicked, ¡°I just¡­just knocked out the hotel cleaning, entered Hedy¡¯s room with a universal card, ruined a ne for her, tore a letter¡­other than that, I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± She didn¡¯t kill anyone, and she didn¡¯t set fire to it. Even if this kind of thing was investigated, wouldn¡¯t it be settled with tens of thousands of dors? Why should that Lucifer kill her! ¡°What was written in the letter?¡± Jason grabbed the point and asked. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t look carefully, I just remembered that there were the words. ¡®my sister¡¯s love¡¯ on it.¡± Margaret answered honestly. Hearing this, Jason¡¯s face lost all color! He raised his hand and pped Margaret hard on the face again! After two ps, Margaret ¡®s ponytails were messed up, and the corners of her mouth were bloodshot. 74.09% ||| 12 ¡°Dad, what the hell is going on? Who is that Lucifer? Why did you beat me like this for her!¡± Margaret was aggrieved and scared. ¡°I remember I told you that the ck Gang is king in the underground world of Central South Province, and they are nothing if they leave Central South Province.¡± Jason stopped walking and brought up the old matter again. ¡°I have.¡± Margaret nodded, and replied obediently, ¡°You also said that as the leader of the ck Gang, you are not even the head of a vige in the underground world on a global scale. The person who really controls the dark world is A coalition of international assassins.¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Going to the meeting alone, clearing up the ck gang Margaret remembered that her father had always wanted to make connections with the killer world. My father also often said that in front of the group of killers born from the darkness, the core and most capable thugs of the ck Gang are just newborn babies, vulnerable and vulnerable. ¡°But what does that have to do with Lucifer?¡± Margaret didn¡¯t understand. Jason gave a lowugh, which contained emotions such as despair, fear, and anger. He looked at his ignorant and pathetic daughter, and said calmly, ¡°Lucifer, people in the killer world, respectfully call her ¡®Queen¡¯, and recognize her as the number one ace, She has a younger brother who depends on each other. In order to protect her younger brother¡¯s safety. Two months ago, her younger brother was tortured and killed by the organization. She wiped out the entire organization by herself, and then disappeared. Two monthster, my dear daughter tore up her brother¡¯sst letter¡­¡± At the end, Jason could no longer pretend to be calm. He grabbed his daughter¡¯s hair, lifted her from the sofa, and squeezed out a sentence between his teeth, ¡°He fucking ruined her ne!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Woohoo!¡± Margaret cried out in terror. Whether it was her father¡¯s attitude or his words, she was so frightened that her mind was split and she burst into tears. After all, she is his beloved daughter, Jason softened his heart, let go of her hair, and said in a stern tone, ¡°Lucifer wille to you, you can do nothing but be afraid, go upstairs and hide!¡± He Jason, After so many years of being the king and hegemony in Central South Province, there is absolutely no reason to give up his daughter on his own territory! And¡­ there are quite a few people in the killer world who hate the queen, so why not kill her as a token of honor and get on the big ship of the killer world? As the saying goes, a strong dragon can¡¯t beat a local snake, isn¡¯t it?! Margaret ran in hastily as if she had been pardoned, but because her legs were weak, she took two steps and knelt down, her back in a panic. ¡°Find a reason, drive out all the guests in the bar, call all the gang members, and all return to defense!¡± Jason dug out the sniper rifle in the drawer and assembled it, ¡°Young gang leader can¡¯t be contacted.¡± Rock, the young gang leader, disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s going to have fun again, just leave him alone!¡± Jason scolded his son in his heart. 16.12% ||| 12:19 The bar was cleared quickly. The luxury cars parked outside the bar gradually drove away. The torrential rain is still falling and shows no sign of abating. Fifteen minutester, at the door of the cold Prime Bar, a ck car drove up. Hedy opened the car door and leaned out. The bar that should have been noisy was unusually quiet, and the sound of Hedy¡¯s footsteps seemed particrly abrupt. Hedy stood at the door of the bar, unconsciously, the contents of that letter emerged in his mind. ¨CSister, see the words as you see them. She strode forward, gun in her left hand, and walked into the bar. On the first step inside, the cold muzzles of a pistol were pressed against each temple. ¨CWhen you read this letter, I have already returned to the old ce. Hedy moved swiftly, raising the arm of the enemy on the right with his right hand, and at the same time, kicked with his left leg sideways, kicking away the wrist of the enemy on the left. The enemy shot twice with bang bang, all of which were empty. ¨CSorry for confusing you, I have no choice.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She seized the opportunity, shot a headshot with the left hand holding the gun, turned around, raised her leg, and hit the enemy¡¯s abdomen on the right with her knee. At the same time, she intercepted the pistol in 31.71% 12:19 his hand. -They nted a locator in my heart, wherever we escape, they can find it. Hedy walked forward. The person hiding behind the load-bearing pir took a breath, raised his gun, and predicted where I ledy was going. As soon as Hedy appeared in his field of vision, he would shoot. But he waited for a while, but Hedy did not appear. The next second, the back of his head was pressed against the muzzle of the gun, and Hedy was behind him. This is not true freedom. ¡°Lucifer! Today is your death day!¡± Arge group of armed people appeared in front of them, and the leader shouted and rushed over. Hedy shot the headshot of the person in front of him, kicked the corpse on the back, and let the corpse rush up to block the gun for himself. At the same time, with two guns in hand, he fired several shots in session to finish off the first batch of enemies. -For so many years, they have been using me to ckmail you. The shield body fell to the ground, and Hedy flipped forward with one hand, dodging the long-aimed bullet behind him, and brushed the bullet with the tail of his hair. The moment shended, she kicked away one of the second batch of enemies rushing over, turned around and kicked away the second one, and then ¡°bang bang¡± two shots, killing them. 48 15% ||| 12.19 ¨C Now, it¡¯s time to put an end to all of this. Enemies poured in from all directions, and Hedy changed the bullets, as if walking in the back garden of his own house, shooting one at a time. A strong man rushed over, Hedy jumped up and kicked him at the corbone, kicking him back again and again. As he retreated, Hedy¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he fired with both hands until the bullets were empty. ¨CSee the ne next to it? Seeing that Hedy¡¯s pistol was out of bullets, one person was overjoyed and attacked with a rifle. Hedy squatted down, knocked him down with a sweeping kick, grabbed the rifle in his hand, squatted on the ground, and fired at the tide of enemies one after another. Then he turned the gun backwards without looking at it, and killed the owner of the rifle behind him. ¨CI made it with my own hands. I hope you can fly away with it, try to do what you want to do, and try to love someone who can be loved. A redser light slowly moved from the wall to Hedy¡¯s face. Hedy kicked his feet, ran out, stepped on the load-bearing column, did a backflip, hid behind the bar booth, and avoided the sniper bullets from the second floor. The opponent¡¯s bullet missed, she immediately stood up, held the rifle, and shot Jason in the head. -Brother, Cooper. 64 62% ||| 12:19 So far, all core members and gang leaders of the ck Gang have been killed! The bar was quiet again. Hedy dropped the rifle, picked up a pistol, and walked upstairs slowly. The sound of footsteps echoed in the empty hall, like a spell calling for death, stimting Margaret ¡®s heart bit by bit. Margaret, who was hiding in the room, had already learned about the situation downstairs through the indoor surveince. She covered her mouth to suppress her screaming, tears flowed down the back of her hands, her body trembled like a sieve. The core members of the gang are all dead, and so is Dad! The murderer is Hedy! It¡¯s Lucifer! It¡¯s Queen! If she knew that Hedy had such a heavy identity, she would absolutely never offend Hedy! Hedy was looking for her upstairs. She wants to escape! Yes, she wants to escape! But damn it, she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even get a little strength to walk! Boom! The closed door was kicked open by Hedy. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Margaret couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and screamed desperately, 81 285 ||| 12:19 looking at Hedy¡¯s eyes full of fear. It was like seeing the Grim Reaper! Hedy walked towards her. She kept backing, backing, until she reached a corner from which she could not retreat. Hedy raised his pistol. Margaret shook her head, pleading, ¡°That¡¯s just an item¡­¡± Bang Before she could finish speaking, flowers sshed on the wall. Hedy averted his indifferent gaze, took a step back and turned to leave. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 I Still Want to Hold You in My Arms When Hedy was going downstairs, she met Lucas. Lucas was copying the guy in his hand, and was about to go up the stairs with his few subordinates. Seeing Hedy, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Ms. Ellis, are you alright? One of my subordinates said they saw you entering the bar¡­¡± Lucas thought that Hedy was called to the bar by the young gang leader Rock. He was worried about what the ck Gang would do to Hedy, so he pped the table and stood up, leading his brothers to kill him. Hedy helped him with the car, and he couldn¡¯t let Hedy suffer. Who knows that the situation on the scene ispletely different from what he thought. The bar is full of dead bodies, all of which are the core and most vicious members of the ck Gang. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Hedy said coldly, his eyes were calm. ¡°Where¡¯s the gang leader Jason ?¡± Lucas looked at her with an indescribably strange feeling in his heart. He was keenly aware that Hedy¡¯s state was not right. She is colder than before. 0.007. 12 The previous her was at most like ice, like a snowstorm. Now she is like an abyss, a cold and bottomless abyss. ¡± Jason is here.¡± Hedy nced sideways and kicked out Jason¡¯s body that was lying beside him. The cold corpse rolled down the stairs like a discarded soda can, with no dignity at all. Wherever the corpse went, his subordinates retreated one after another, dumbfounded. From Jason¡¯s return order until now, only Hedy has entered the Prime Bar! This means that the leader of the ck Gang and the core members of the gang in the entire underground world of Central South Province are all given by Hedy alone¡­ ¡°From today onwards, the ck Gang will belong to me, Lucas, as my acting power.¡± Hedy stood on a high ce, coldly voicemand. She did not intend to cause controversy. It¡¯s just that she is not sure what tasks the system will issue to her in the future, and what kind of forces the tasks will encounter. She alone cannot protect her family anytime and anywhere. A big tree must be cultivated so that the family can enjoy the shade under the tree. ¡°Me?¡± Lucas was stunned for a moment, and then revealed a look of surprise and loyalty, 13.21% ||| r 12:23 ¡°Yes! Leader!¡± The girl in front of him, as he had guessed at first, was a hidden boss, and she single-handedly eliminated the ck Gang! The head of the city changed to the king¡¯s banner. Since then, the underground dynasty in Central South Province has changed the surname of ¡°Deng¡± to ¡°Ye¡±! Hedy shut his mouth, didn¡¯t speak any more, passed by everyone, and left the bar. She drove the car back to the Sunshine Hotel parking lot, took the elevator up to the designated floor, and walked out with a numb expression. There was nothing in her mind, nothing. She just feels cold. Managers and staff watched and stood aside without disturbing. For the queen, the younger brother is an untouchable scale. The younger brother¡¯s relic. Whoever it is, will not be able to recover for a while. ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t she too fast? How long has she been out?¡± a staff member eximed. That¡¯s a whole ck Gang, not two or three rotten fish and shrimp! ¡°Otherwise, why do you think she is called ¡®queen¡±?¡± The manager chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her, Childe King is waiting for her in her room?¡± the staff 28.30% J 12 23 The manager¡¯s smile froze. When that noble man wanted to enter the queen¡¯s room at first, they blocked him. Just kidding, the queen¡¯s room has already been entered by a stranger once, and even destroyed the queen¡¯s most precious things. Even if they were killed, they would not dare to let a second person in. As a result, the man came up with the sentence ¡°Do you want Sunshine Hotel to get out of the USA collectively¡±, which frightened him. what can he do He is also very desperate! That¡¯s Preston. Not to mention that the President of the USA treats him with courtesy, even the President of the international circle, the Queen, who would not be polite when they see him? He is the uncrowned king. The killer world did not dare to offend easily. Just as he was in a dilemma, Preston¡¯s special assistant Aiden came over and asked them to check the surveince video in front of the presidential suite. As soon as the video came out, he suddenly realized, it turns out that the queen and Childe King have a very close rtionship. 42.39% ||| O 12.23 The queen spent several nights in the Childe King¡¯s room. Then it¡¯s out of emotion and reason, and it¡¯s not their turn to stop it. ¡°A Goddess Hedy of the dark world, and an emperor of the bright world, they are quite worthy.¡± The manager smacked his mouth. the promenade. Hedy came to his room door and took out the room card in a daze. The moment she opened the door, she found that the lights were on and there were people in the room. She raised her eyelids suddenly, her eyes were full of murderous look, and when she saw that the man was Preston, she froze in ce. ¡°Are you back? It just so happens that I¡¯m almost finished spelling.¡± Preston¡¯s voice was as maic and melodious as ever, wearing gold- rimmed sses, sitting at the table with a serious expression, spelling the letter that Margaret had torn apart. Next to the letter,y an intact teardrop pendant ne. She didn¡¯t have time to think, and strode over, holding the ne in her palm and examining it carefully. ¡°You¡­fixed it¡­¡± Her voice was dry. There are obvious repair marks at the broken part of the ne. ¡°I didn¡¯t fix it.¡± Preston lowered his head and continued to spell out, ¡°I asked Aiden to carry it and found a professional in a jewelry store.¡± He wasn¡¯t all that good. 56.00% ||| OThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . 12:23 ¡°This letter¡­¡± Hedy turned his head to look at the letter on the table, which was about to be spelled carefully, and his eyes were foggy. She remembered that the strong wind blew several pieces out. She gave up, but Preston, like a magic trick, let it appear one by one. ¡°On my way back from the outside, a few pieces floated over my head. Only your window was ajar. I think it should be yours.¡± There was a glint in Preston¡¯s narrow eyes. At that time, he finished packing Rock and nned to go back to the hotel. With Hedy¡¯s temperament, there is no reason to throw garbage outside He felt strange and curious, so he went upstairs with a piece of paper. When he went upstairs, Hedy was no longer in the hotel, and after some negotiations, he finally entered the room. The scene in the room made his pupils shrink slightly. The manager said someone broke into Hedy¡¯s room and destroyed Hedy¡¯s stuff and she went to deal with it. He immediately ordered Aiden to take away the broken ne and fix it, while he gathered scraps of paper and put them together, He was at the South Raceway, and he had seen Hedy¡¯s gentle look towards the wooden box from afar. This thing means a lot to her. She must be very sad. 72.50% 1223 ||| He couldn¡¯t see her sad. ¡°Although it can¡¯t be 100% restored to its original state, the handwriting and content of the letter are quite clear, you¡­¡± Preston took off his sses, stood up and turned to look at Hedy. Before he could finish speaking, Hedy threw him into his arms. She stood on tiptoe and hugged his neck tightly without saying a word. Not long after, his back was wet. She is crying. Silently, crying. Out of the corner of Preston¡¯s eye, hended on the spelled letter. He didn¡¯t know who Cooper was. He didn¡¯t know where the old ce was. He also didn¡¯t know what ¡°they¡± had done to ckmail Hedy. Just like he didn¡¯t know why a good country girl with a clear resume in the file turned into a cold, powerful, almost omnipotent female killer. despite this. Preston stretched out his long arms, wrapped around Hedy¡¯s waist, and closed his eyes. I still want to hold you in my arms. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Returning to Lowell High School, ss 7¡¯s surprise and touch This hugsted ten minutes. Probably having vented enough, Hedy let go of Preston, and turned to pick up the letter that Preston had put together. The haze of loss in my heart was swept away, and my eyes were much clearer. ¡°Have you cried enough?¡± Preston stood beside him, his beautiful eyebrows and eyes slightly curved. Hedy froze, and Susan argued hoarsely, ¡°I didn¡¯t cry.¡± She is the queen, she is Lucifer, she bleeds but not tears, she won¡¯t cry! ¡°Really? Maybe I¡¯m hallucinating.¡± Preston gave a lowugh, but didn¡¯t expose theme lie of the girl. He took out a beautiful and expensive silver box from the drawer. ¡°It¡¯s toote, and it¡¯s toote to order the same wooden box, so put the things here first.¡± Hedy folded the letter and put it in, and put the ne in it too. Seeing this, Preston asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you wear the ne?¡± Cooper, who wrote the letter, hoped that she could wear the ne, do what she wanted to do, and love someone who could love. The ne is his incarnation, his testimony, and his blessing. ¡°Other people¡¯s blood will stain it.¡± Hedy Susan shook her head, 0.00% O 12:23 Chapter 82 Returning to Lowell High School, ss 7¡¯s surprise and touch This hugsted ten minutes. Probably having vented enough, Hedy let go of Preston, and turned to pick up the letter that Preston had put together. The haze of loss in my heart was swept away, and my eyes were much clearer. ¡°Have you cried enough?¡± Preston stood beside him, his beautiful eyebrows and eyes slightly curved. Hedy froze, and Susan argued hoarsely, ¡°I didn¡¯t cry.¡± She is the queen, she is Lucifer, she bleeds but not tears, she won¡¯t cry! ¡°Really? Maybe I¡¯m hallucinating.¡± Preston gave a lowugh, but didn¡¯t expose theme lie of the girl. He took out a beautiful and expensive silver box from the drawer. ¡°It¡¯s toote, and it¡¯s toote to order the same wooden box, so put the things here first.¡± Hedy folded the letter and put it in, and put the ne in it too. Seeing this, Preston asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you wear the ne?¡± Cooper, who wrote the letter, hoped that she could wear the ne, do what she wanted to do, and love someone who could love. The ne is his incarnation, his testimony, and his blessing. ¡°Other people¡¯s blood will stain it.¡± Hedy Susan shook her head, 0.00% 12.23 resisting in her heart. If she was an ordinary person, she would wear the ne on her body. But she is not. She is a killer. A killer who was born in the dark and cannot see the light or the sun. Her blood is dirty, and so is the blood of the enemy, no matter whose blood it is, it will tarnish this purity. ¡°You won¡¯t get it dirty.¡± Preston took out the ne, leaned over and put it on Hedy¡¯s neck with his own hands, with a gentle tone, with a three-point domineering, ¡°Every drop of blood sshed on it is your medal of honor, It¡¯ll be proud of you, and Cooper will be proud of you.¡± Cooper must have thought so, he guessed. The words from the top of the head made Hedy stand still, reach out to pick up the teardrop pendant attached to the middle of the corbone, and rub it lightly. ¡°You should be an orator.¡± Hedy was convinced, and his mood was extremely peaceful and soothing with the ne on. It was as if his brother was still by his side. ¡°We should go to the restaurant for dinner, let¡¯s go.¡± 15.68% J 12:23 Prestonughed and walked out of the room. Hedy agreed, although she ate dinner, she was also hungry after cleaning up the ck Gang gang. She kept up with Preston¡¯s pace, and when she looked up, she saw that the back of Preston¡¯s expensive white shirt was wet and wrinkled. Hedy, ¡°¡­¡± Take a piece of tofu and hit her to death. the next day. After the rainstorm, the sun is shining brightly. Hedy woke up in his own room, and the first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to see if the small silver box on the table was intact. Seeing that the box was not damaged and that it hadn¡¯t moved in its original position, Hedy lifted it up and put it down. Beside him, Preston has woken up and is leaning against the head of the bed, wearing gold-rimmed sses, signing an Arabic document on a tablet. Hedy Susan raised an eyebrow. One is that Preston really can handle any style. Wearing gold-rimmed sses, he is elegant and abstinent, conscientious and cautious. The second is because of this Arabic document. 20.18 ||| r 12.23 He also seems to be fluent in manynguages. ¡°Am I good-looking?¡± After signing the document, he raised his eyes to look at her, and there was a deep smile in his narrow and deep eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Hedy looked away, and changed the topic, ¡°Is the bedfortable to sleep on?¡± Last night, Preston did not go to the reserved presidential suite, but stayed in her single room, saying that she was curious about the bed she slept on. feeling up. ¡°Not bad.¡± Preston¡¯s thin lips lifted. Buzz-buzz- Hedy¡¯s phone vibrated. It¡¯s Teacher Luke calling. ¡°Hedy, I bought you tickets for the afternoon bus from D City back to San Francisco. You still have a whole morning to go shopping, so don¡¯t miss it if you want to buy something.¡± They had dinner ¡°Understood.¡± Hedy hung up the phone, got out of bed to wash, and nned to go out. ¡°Want to buy something?¡± Preston asked. Hedy¡¯s knockoff phone was too loud, he didn¡¯t want to hear the conversation between the two of them. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded, 42.61% ||| 12:24 ¡°Bring something to everyone in ss 7, and send some D City specialties to my parents and brother.¡± It happened that Teacher Tim also gave her the prize money from the Mathematical Olympiad. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m going back to San Francisco too.¡± Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Hedy, Vincent, Emily, Taylor and Luke arrived at the San Francisco bus station. ¡°At this point, we will part ways first.¡± Taylor¡¯s tone was a little sad, The experience of this city-level Mathematical Olympiad was quite unforgettable. Whether it¡¯s the powerful and ruthless Hedy, the gentle and elegant Vincent, the cute and hard-working Emily, or the hard-working Luke, they all make people feel sad. ¡°Everyone has contact information, remember to keep in touch!¡± Emily shook her phone. Vincent nodded and turned to look at Hedy. The days of fighting side by side with her are temporarily over. He has to work harder to fight for the next chance to fight side by side. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again by fate.¡± Hedy hailed a taxi and headed to Lowell High School with his bags on his back. It coincides with the closing time of Lowell High School. 57.18% 12 24 Bring something to everyone in ss 7, and send some D City specialties to my parents and brother.¡± It happened that Teacher Tim also gave her the prize money from the Mathematical Olympiad. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m going back to San Francisco too.¡± Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Hedy, Vincent, Emily, Taylor and Luke arrived at the San Francisco bus station. ¡°At this point, we will part ways first.¡± Taylor¡¯s tone was a little sad. The experience of this city-level Mathematical Olympiad was quite unforgettable. Whether it¡¯s the powerful and ruthless Hedy, the gentle and elegant Vincent, the cute and hard-working Emily, or the hard-working Luke, they all make people feel sad. ¡°Everyone has contact information, remember to keep in touch!¡± Emily shook her phone. Vincent nodded and turned to look at Hedy. The days of fighting side by side with her are temporarily over. He has to work harder to fight for the next chance to fight side by side. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again by fate.¡± Hedy hailed a taxi and headed to Lowell High School with his bags on his back. It coincides with the closing time of Lowell High School. 57.18% ||| O 12-24 The students in ss seven sighed while tidying up their textbooks. ¡°It¡¯s so boring when Goddess Hedy isn¡¯t here.¡± Suny down on the table, unable to cheer up. For them, Hedy is the leader and the goal. When she was gone, they missed her very much and studied hard, hoping to follow her closely in the future. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Hedy¡¯s cold voice rang in the ears of the students in ss Seven. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Goddess Hedy!¡± Everyone cheered up and surrounded Hedy. ¡°Sun, your game console.¡± Hedy handed him the things Sun entrusted. her to buy. ¡°Thank Goddess Hedy!¡± Sun took the game console, feeling very happy. ¡°Goddess Hedy is so nice¡­¡± The rest of the students sighed, a little envious and a little sour. I should have known that they also contacted Goddess Hedy. But the rtionship between the boss and Goddess Hedy seems to be a little better than the rtionship between them and Goddess Hedy¡­ Ahhhh, I feel so sour, I want to cry. ¡°your Inte celebrity pen, your diary¡­¡± Hedy took out the things in the big and small bags, put them on the table, read the name while taking it out, and didn¡¯t pay attention to the eyes around What a surprise and touch. 71.77% 12.241 They didn¡¯t talk about these things privately with Goddess Hedy, they just mentioned them once or twice during ss chats or group chats. Goddess Hedy never chatted with them, unexpectedly¡­ ¡°The rest of the students don¡¯t seem to have anything they want, I bought some snacks, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Hedy took out thest snacks. The shy students in the back row raised their heads, their eyes were red. They were not forgotten. Outside the ssroom of ss 7, the students from other sses who heard the news were really numb. What kind of fairy ssmate is Hedy? Is it toote to transfer to ss 7 now, woo woo woo. Sun looked at the brand new game console in his hands andughed silently. He remembered that his initial impression of Hedy was that of a perennially frozenke, no matter how the north wind roared, it would not be able to make a slight ripple. It seems right now. She really is a frozenke. It¡¯s just that under the iceyer, there is water warmer than ice. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 The first sister in the dance area with 6 million fans came to Lowell High School not long ago when the preparatory bell for ss rang. Everyone in ss 7 returned to their seats and prepared to go to ss. Sun suddenly thought of something and asked Hedy who was sitting in the front row, ¡°Goddess Hedy, you haven¡¯t been on ¡®Call of Duty¡¯ for a long time, didn¡¯t that Leo look for you?¡± Leo was the best female escort at the time, gave Goddess Hedy 50 million to help Goddess Hedy win the mysterious big boss of PK. Since Leo is also a fan of Goddess Hedy¡¯s game, ording to the PK rules at that time, Goddess Hedy will y with Leo for a long time. But Goddess Hedy has never been in the game. People are participating in the Olympiad in D City again, and there is no time to y games. Isn¡¯t Leo angry? This reminded Hedy. She took out her mobile phone, opened BiTu Gaming, and cut out the chat interface with Leo. The chat interface between the two is still in the night of the first team game a long, long time ago. ¡°He didn¡¯t look for me.¡± Hedy frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t understand why Leo didn¡¯t look for her. 0.00% 1224 The long silenc¨¨ made her almost forget about it. It seems that she needs to visit thepanion app regrly to avoid missing Leo ¡®s information. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s too busy. The person who can spend 50 million USD must have a difficult identity. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t me Goddess Hedy.¡± Sun nodded. He was worried that the big boss would be dissatisfied with Goddess Hedy, who had never been in the game, and would mess up. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered. Sun is caring about her. ¡°Well, what¡¯s there to thank for that! By the way, Goddess Hedy, if you have nothing to do today, don¡¯t go to the new teaching building, it will be very crowded.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because the dance area at Station C is the hottest The blogger ¡®A Starry Star¡¯ ising to Lowell High School to shoot a vlog (video log).¡± Confusion appeared on Hedy¡¯s delicate face. She doesn¡¯t know who ¡°One Starry¡± is. She knows a little bit about Station C, which is currently the video tform with the most young people and the greatest influence in the USA. The tform is all-epassing, including animation area, film and television area, music area, dance area, living area, beauty makeup area and other divisions. 15.26% 12.24 Seeing that Hedy didn¡¯t understand, Sun widened his eyes slightly, ¡°A Starry star¡¯, doesn¡¯t Goddess Hedy know? Her real name is May, and she also went to Lowell High School in high school. She has graduated for several years. We should call her Sister.¡± ¡°Her grades in school are mediocre, and the university she got into the college entrance examination is also mediocre, but she started shooting dance videos a long time ago, and her editing skills are very good.¡± ¡°Now, she has more than 6 million fans on station C. The firstdy in the dance area is very famous.¡± ¡°I came to Lowell High School this time to prepare a vlog for my alma mater, and the location is set in the new teaching building. At that time, many students will ask her for autographs, so it will be very crowded there.¡± Hedy Nodding, ¡°I see.¡± She usually doesn¡¯t go to the new teaching building much. ¡°Boss, I see that you often visit the dance area of station C, why don¡¯t you ask May for an autograph, don¡¯t be shy.¡± A boy with a short cut came closer, his tone narrow. ¡°Go away!¡± Sun rolled his eyes, ¡°I went to the dance area to find out if the hip-hop works by Phoenix Dance Company are good, not to see May! Send out the so-called ¡°otaku benefits¡±, but the real dancing skills are average. ¡°I also like the phoenix dance troupe!¡± the boy said excitedly. 31.09% ||| O J 12.24 phoenix, transliteration Phoenix, literal trantion phoenix, phoenix bird. The phoenix dance troupe is a hip-hop dance troupe established by a mysterious ck-haired girl a year ago. What is the real name of the ck-haired girl, no one knows. When she participated in the World Hip-Hop Competition, her stage name was ¡°nameless¡±, which means ¡°nameless¡±. No one knows what she looks like, because she participated in the individualpetition with a mask on. ording to her, dance should pay more attention to the dancer¡¯s body movements rather than appearance. In the individualpetition, she used her hip-hop skills to defeat a popr champion with extremely good looks. After thepetition, she formed the phoenix dance troupe, recruiting only world-ss hip-hop dancers and potential yers. The dance troupe expressly stiptes that members of the troupe must wear masks when attending any activities. andpetitions, so that the audience¡¯s attention is only on the physical dance. Such a maverick style, and hard-core connotation, has attracted many top street dancers to join. In just one year, the phoenix dance troupe has won all the trophies in street dancepetitions around the world. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Not only that, there are many stars looking for phoenix dance troupe to cooperate, entrusting phoenix dance troupe to choreograph or dance 48.93% ||| O 12:24 together. The fame of the phoenix dance troupe gradually became popr among the public, and its status in the hip-hop dance world has risen. Anyone who likes hip-hop will never miss phoenix. ¡°Actually, I want to know when the founder and group leader of Phoenix, the ck-haired mysterious girl ¡®No Name¡¯ will appear again.¡± Sun said to himself, resting his chin. However, what surprised him was that was right in front of him. Hedy is nameless! Hedy came into contact with hip-hop for his younger brother Cooper. Because of the limited nutrition in the slums, Cooper was frail and sickly since he was a child, and he was not good at running and jumping. Two years ago, he fell in love with a good hip-hop dance troupe and thought they were very chic and healthy. I followed them all the way to the finals of the hip-hoppetition, but in the end they lost the championship because of their poor looks andck of poprity, and they disbanded in disappointment. This is the regret in his heart. In this era of looking at faces, a good appearance will bring a lot of convenience. So, Hedy made a move. 67.00% ||| O ? 12:24 For a quick and flexible killer, as long as the pitch is good, hip-hop dancing is a piece of cake. She put on a mask, changed her name to nameless, and won the hip- hop individual championship in the second year. At the same time, with the appeal of the champion, the Phoenix Dance Company was established to reorganize and expand the dancepany that my younger brother liked before. After achieving sess and fame, she retreated behind the scenes?? she only set foot in this line of work tofort her younger brother. -Meanwhile Lowell High School off-campus. A silver business car worth millions was parked at the entrance of Lowell High School. The driver got out of the car and opened the door for the people sitting in the back seat. A 23-year-old woman walked out of the car, wearing a wreath, white Lolita, and small ck leather shoes. She painted pure nude makeup, slightly bright red lips, holding a selfie stick in one hand, and waving at the camera with the other hand, ¡± Hello, hello, Starry has arrived at his alma mater. Show everyone the que of his alma mater.¡± May Turning the camera, giving the que a shot and then turning back, pointing to the Lolita skirt on her body, said mysteriously, ¡°This time I have 6 million fans vlog, besides showing everyone my alma mater, I also want to take a cute style photo. Hip-hop video!¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Your Seventh ss Has Cerebral Palsy from Top to Bottom, Isn¡¯t it? After speaking to the camera, the expression on her face suddenly changed to contempt and impatience, ¡°Didn¡¯t the people from Lowell High School know that I was going to visit my alma mater? Why was there no wee ceremony? Not even a banner! Morning I won¡¯te back if I know it!¡± Aftering, she didn¡¯t bother to turn back, so she threw the camera to the female assistant, and said in a grumpy tone, ¡°Take it!¡± The female assistant immediately took the camera, seeing that the shooting was still being recorded, she panicked and said, ¡± May, you forgot to turn off the recording.¡± Many bloggers, like celebrities, have one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes, making money by making money. May is no exception. The staff around her all know that she is pure and innocent on the surface, but she is full of dirty words behind her back, and her quality is low. The side with low quality naturally cannot be recorded in the vlog. ¡°What are you afraid of, won¡¯t you cut itter? Such a big sun, where¡¯s the umbre?¡± May became angry. The female assistant hurriedly carried the camera on her back, holding a sun umbre for her with her left hand. Holding a miniature fan in his right hand, he followed her to dissipate 0.00% ||| O This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . 12:24. the heat for her, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to the steps under his feet. He staggered and bumped into May lightly. With a backhand push, May mmed the female assistant C to the ground, screaming disgust, ¡°You¡¯re blind, aren¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t want to do it, get out!¡± I¡¯m sorry, May, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± The female assistant hurriedly stood up She got up and bowed and apologized, tears gathered in her eyes, and her palm was cut by gravel. May snorted coldly and walked into the campus. In front of the new teaching building, she picked up the camera to record again, her face turned into a naive and lovely expression, and she exaggerated, Wow, the new teaching building is so beautiful and majestic. I remember that I used to take sses in the old teaching building¡­ Let me show you the old teaching building, it hasn¡¯t been demolished yet.¡± Revisiting the old ce, May felt a little nostalgic in her heart, and wanted to temporarily break away from the n and go to the old teaching building first. The female assistant didn¡¯t dare to talk too much. The two walked through the grove and came to the old school building. The old school building still looks dpidated, the walls are peeling off, the roadside is overgrown with weeds, and the atmosphere is weird. ¡°A good ce!¡± May¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Hip-hop videos are shot here!¡± 15.88% O 1224 Having been working on video shooting for many years, May knows the importance of the background for the video. This kind of natural ce can best set off a unique atmosphere, and there is no need to build scenes like indoors. ¡°There seems to be a third and seventh ss in there, which is in ss.¡± The female assistant pointed to the students and teachers inside. ¡°ss Seven? ording to the ss ranking of Lowell High School, they are just a bunch of trash.¡± May sneered, with a disdainful tone, ¡°Because they are too low-ss, they can only be ¡®isted¡¯ by the school here, like an infectious disease Viruses.¡± ¡± May was a student at Lowell High School, and she knew that the grades of the first ss at Lowell High School were the best, and theter it got worse. But she didn¡¯t know that under the leadership of Hedy, ss 7 was already a top ss in the third year of high school. I don¡¯t even know that the school has thought about renovating the old teaching building, but considering that ss 7 is about to graduate and the safety measures of the teaching building are up to standard, there is no waste of money for renovation. ¡°The light is good now, let¡¯s drive them out. I¡¯m going to shoot a version of hip-hop in the ssroom and outside the ssroom, interspersed with post-editing.¡± May immediately had a shooting idea and an editing idea in his mind. ¡°Drive them out?¡± The female assistant¡¯s eyes widened slightly. They are in their third year of high school this year, and they will take the college entrance examination in a few months. Studying is very 32 14% 12 24 important. It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate to drive them out now¡­ ¡°Otherwise? In the entire teaching building, only ss 7¡¯s ssrooms are clean and tidy, and the other ssrooms are unused. They are full of dust and cobwebs. Clean up the ssroom!¡± May nced at the sky, and urged the female assistant sharply, ¡°Don¡¯t go soon?¡± The female assistant showed a distressed face, and after a long time, she came to the door of the seventh ss ssroom. ¡°Knock knock¡±, she knocked on the door. The teacher stopped the lecture, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± The female assistant bit the bullet, ¡°Hello, I am the assistant of the blogger ¡®A Starry Star¡¯ at station C. She wants to use the ssroom of ss 7 to shoot dancing videos. Can you cooperate with me?¡± As soon as these words came out, the students in ss Seven were confused and looked at each other. Shouldn¡¯t. May be in the new teaching building? Why did shee to the old teaching building? Come here, and you still want to borrow a ssroom from ss 7 to shoot a dance video at ¡°now¡±? Don¡¯t they have to go to school? ¡°Sorry, the students are now in a critical period of preparing for the college entrance examination, and they cannot cooperate.¡± The teacher kindly suggested, 51.20% J 12 24 ¡°You can make an appointment toe again on a weekend or holiday. At that time, there is no one in the ssroom.¡± Preparing for the college entrance examination? A group of scumbags preparing for the college entrance examination What¡¯s the use?¡± May stood at the door of the ssroom, crossed her arms, looked coldly, and said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s still the weekend? You think my time is worthless, right? Do you know how busy a blogger with 6 million followers is usually?? How many brands are waiting for me to cooperate?¡± The teacher¡¯s face was very ugly. The eyes of the students in ss seven also changed several times. They remember that ¡°a Starry star¡± has always been cute and innocent in the video of station C. How come in real life, it is so¡­ ¡°I want to emphasize that I came to Lowell High School to shoot videos. In addition to recording materials for myself, It can also promote Lowell High School and increase your enrollment. You better not be ignorant-¡± Before May could finish speaking. Hedy walked over, closed the door with a bang, and returned to his seat with a nk expression. Rao is a teacher, and I can¡¯t help but fly a line of ¡°666¡± in my heart at this moment. outside the ssroom. May looked at the door only a few millimeters away from her nose, was taken aback, and then mmed on the door vigorously, ¡°Bastard! Open the door for me! You have cerebral palsy from top to 66.24% 1224 bottom in ss seven, right? I asked you to cooperate with me to respect you, Do you have self- knowledge?¡± ss 7 ignored her. The most important thing for them right now is to prepare for the college entrance examination. Clown or something, just look at it. After staying with Hedy for a long time, their hearts have also grown. May¡¯s hands hurt from pping, and the door didn¡¯t open. She felt that she had punched into the cotton, which was very unpleasant. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about the mentally handicapped! Assistant, go and sing!¡± May looked at the sky, found a suitable ce, and nned to record a street dance first. ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant sang. May wore a cute Lolita skirt and danced street dance in front of the old school building. As long as the students of ss seven raised their heads, they could see this scene through the window. The clothes she wears are not suitable for hip-hop, coupled with her inappropriate soft movements, the whole can only be described as ¡°spicy eyes¡±. Sun withdrew his gaze and rubbed his eyes twice, ¡°I want a pair of eyes that have never seen May dance hip-hop!¡± Hedy heard a system notification sound. 83.23% 12 24 ¡± [Ding! Trial mission released. ] [Trial task (6), Teach ¡°a starry star¡± to dance hip-hop. ] Today is exactly the third day after winning the Mathematical Olympiad, and it is also the day when the system releases new tasks. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 The cyberbullying Iledy¡¯s new trial task made Hedy frown, a little confused. ¡°A starry star¡± is May, and she wants to teach May, the first sister in the dance zone with 6 million fans, to dance hip-hop? Although as long as it is a task, she will do it. But to what extent is it considered a ¡°church¡±? Hedy looked up, nced at May who was dancing to the song and recording the video, and his brows furrowed even tighter. What May performed was the MV dance of foreign pop songs that have been very popr in the past month. The choreography of this dance was created by the phoenix dance troupe. The technique is rtively difficult and cannot be mastered without solid hip-hop skills. May has been active in the dance area of Station C for many years, but after all, she posted videos as an ¡°amateur blogger¡±, which is not professional enough. Leaving aside the inconsistent Lolita skirt, in terms of body movements alone, Hedy feels that she is ¡°sloppy¡± Compared with hip-hop skills, May seems to care more about ¡°identally lifting the skirt to reveal the panties¡± and ¡°identally bending too deeply to reveal the breast-groove¡±. 0.00% ||| 1224 Hedy¡¯s eyebrows are about to merge into a line. Is this hip-hop dancing, or flirting? It seems that this trial mission is a little more troublesome than previous trial missions. Half an hourter, the get out of ss bell rang. On May ¡®s side, the recording of hip-hop videos was alsopleted. She sat on a chair and drank water, crossed her legs and asked the female assistant, ¡°I asked you to contact the professional teacher of the Phoenix dance troupe, have you contacted it?¡± Probably because people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong., There are more and more orphans picking on her faults. Saying that she is not professional enough and only engages in pornography is not good for her. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She had to find a way to silence the crowd, find a mentor, and learn how to deal with it. ¡°Not yet, there are too many appointments for the teachers of the phoenix dance troupe.¡± The female assistant said cautiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t we change the hip-hop teacher?¡± When Hedy walked over, he just heard the words ¡°change the hip-hop teacher¡±. She stood in front of May, her delicate face was indifferent, and her tone was calm, 14.88% ||| 12.25 can be your teacher. The flow of air paused. May turned her head and asked the female assistant, ¡°I seem to be hallucinating, did you hear what she just said?¡± Hedy¡­ said she could be your teacher¡­¡± The female assistant was sweating coldly. She heard the teacher call the girl ¡°Hedy¡±. May sneered, without looking at Hedy, and asked her assistant, ¡°How many fans do I have?¡± ¡°6 million¡­¡± ¡°How many fans does she have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it shouldn¡¯t be as many as you.¡± The female assistant blushed. The number of May ¡®s fans is considered top-notch in the entire USA hip-hop field. ¡°Then tell her, let her take a pee, look in the mirror, and see if she is worthy!¡± May took the camera and left, her pretty face full of sarcasm. How dare a good-for-nothing scumbag brazenly im to be her teacher? She doesn¡¯t even want to be her dog! ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± The female assistant looked at Hedy, thought about it, and didn¡¯t speak ill. 29.81% r 1224 Instead, he bowed apologetically, carried his bags on his back, and followed May ¡®s footsteps. May pped the female assistant backhandedly, ¡°You trash, don¡¯t you dare to send a word?¡± The assistant quickly apologized, and the two drifted away. ¡°Damn it, the attitude of ¡®a starry star¡¯ towards the assistant is too bad, the blogger¡¯s setting is really unbelievable!¡± Sun came over from the side, with the illusion that his worldview had been reshaped. He asked Hedy, ¡°Goddess Hedy, why do you suddenly want to be Teacher May? Do you know hip-hop too?¡± ¡°A little bit.¡± Hedy said lightly. The ss bell rang, and Hedy and Sun returned to the ssroom. This ss is over, and it¡¯s time to dismiss. Hedy returned to the King Family vi, but Preston has not returned yet. She opened the guest room, logged into Station C on theputer, and searched for videos rted to May ¡®s screen name ¡°A Starry Star¡±. The videos that pop up have a very high yback volume, often three or four million, and the highest even exceeds ten million. One thing these videos have inmon is that the covers are all sexy and explicit. On the cover, May sometimesys on the floor, her buttocks pouted, 42.19% ||| 12.25 and Susan opens her mouth. Sometimes leaning on the balcony, wearing a man¡¯s shirt, showing white thighs, and several buttons of the shirt are unbuttoned, and most of the chest can be glimpsed. Click on these videos, and the content is almost the same. Except for the difference in the background music, May ¡®s movements are all on the sidelines, and the video effect is all due to a good face, a good figure, and filter effects. Without these four things, she might not even be a middle school student. Hedy suddenly felt a long way to go. At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, May uploaded the vlog of her alma mater taken today, as well as the street dance in front of the old teaching building of Lowell High School. She is a big blogger with a very professional team, and her editing speed is much faster than that of small bloggers. Hedy clicked in and found that the number of online viewers in the same period exceeded 70,000. This means that at least 70,000 people are waiting in front of theputer, waiting for May to update the video. The poprity is indeed not low. The number of video ybacks has skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and data such as video bullet screens, likes, dislikes,ments, shares, and favorites have also risen together. Messages and bullet screens are prized. 57.66% ||| 12.25 [Follow Starry Forever], Star¡¯s Lolita street dance this time is amazing, cute, handsome and sexy. [Escape], Laughing to death, the first sister in the underwear section posted another video, isn¡¯t this more exciting than a small Japanese movie? The first sister in the underwear area is a nickname of May, which is named after she often shows her breasts and panties when she dances. Those who hate her call her that. [I love Star], Don¡¯t be jealous upstairs, you can dance if you have the ability, if you can¡¯t dance, don¡¯t BB, think our fan club is dead? [Third Master], Who would be jealous of a blogger who can only flirt? I just can¡¯t bear her spoiling the atmosphere of the dancing area like this! The two groups were arguing enthusiastically, and someone came out to inform that Starry star May hadunched a live broadcast. Everyone rushed into the live broadcast room, and Hedy followed. In the live broadcast room, May smiled cutely and interacted with fans enthusiastically, until one person asked her how was the experience of going back to her alma mater this time. A look of displeasure shed across her eyes, thinking of the embarrassing scene when she was shut out of the ssroom by Hedy. ¡°Hey¡­ It¡¯s a happy thing to go back to my alma mater, but I met a junior¡­how should I put it¡­¡± May ¡®s expression was indescribable, and she deliberately added embellishments, 74.83% ||| O r 12.25 ¡°This junior said that I danced like I have epilepsy, People who follow me are all blind and mentally retarded, and they also said that they are very powerful, and they made me cry when they asked me to worship her as a teacher!¡± At the end, she really started to cry, feeling extremely wronged. The fans in the live broadcast room exploded on the spot, asking who this junior was. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, how could I tell you that her name is Hedy, I have to protect her privacy¡­ Oh, I slipped my tongue, you just pretend you didn¡¯t hear it?¡± May is innocent. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 @Starry,e in and study! May deliberately exposed Hedy¡¯s real name. This is Hedy¡¯s punishment. After she ¡°leaked the mouth¡±, the fans in the live broadcast room were outraged. They all know that May ¡®s high school alma mater is San Francisco Lowell High School Noble Academy, and Hedy is her junior, so naturally she is also studying at Lowell High School. The real name has been exposed, and it is easy to find Hedy¡¯s troubles. The barrage is already discussing how to seek justice for May. May took advantage of the trend and sold a wave of misery, ¡°Is my hip-hop dancing really that bad? I actually¡­ actually said that I have epilepsy. In thement area under the recent video, many people scolded me. I was so worried that I would not be able to continue. I feel like I¡¯m going to be depressed.¡± Is it okay to say this? The fans were so distressed, they swiped the bullet screen tofort them, and at the same time swiped the gifts tofort them. ¡°Thank you, thank you everyone. Without your support, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to make it this far.¡± May is addicted to selling misery, ¡°People say that my fans are all wretched men. I disagree at all. They are all gentle and kind, they will be shining people, and they are the most rare treasures in the world! As long as you are together, I will dance for you one day. I, a Starry star, will only dance for you in this life! Confession¡±, made everyone¡¯s eyes warm in the live broadcast room. Gifts of one thousand, five thousand, or even tens of thousands of dors were thrown at May. The barrage is surprisingly consistent. [Follow Starry Forever ], I vow to honor the star as the king in this life, and use my blood to seal the border for the star! [I love Star], I swear that Star Star will be the king in this life, and use my blood to seal the border for Star Star! [The stars are little angels], I vow to respect the stars as kings in this life, and use my blood to seal the borders for the stars! In just ten minutes, May¡¯s background turnover exceeded 200,000. May cried and thanked everyone, then turned off the live broadcast, turned around and put on a look of contempt, ¡°The money in the fat house is easy to make.¡± The female assistant stood by, opened her mouth to say something, and closed it again. King Family Vi. Hedy looked at the closed live broadcast room and felt like he went to the zoo to watch a monkey. She knows 13.74% 12 25 May ¡®s methods at a nce. She is not afraid of the uing cyberbullying. She lowered her eyes, thinking about how toplete the trial task. (6). If you want to teach May how to dance hip-hop, you must first let May see her dance. Then shoot the same hip-hop video and upload it to station C, Aite May, let her watch it and learn it. Following his heart, Hedy took his mobile phone and went to the garage. Since Preston has note back, the garage is empty, the environment is rtively spacious, and the surroundings are quiet, which is convenient for recording dances. She first watched the original version of May¡¯s dance several times, and then began to practice dance. After winning the individual championship in the World Hip-Hop Competition, she seldom goes to hip- hop dancing again. Her hands. and feet are somewhat rusty and she needs to find a feeling. Since it is a ¡°teaching video¡±, the quality must be excellent. She practiced over and over again, in the quiet garage, only the sound of the soles of her shoes trampling on the floor remained. After about ten times, she, Susan, panted and felt that she was almost back. She opened the recording interface of her mobile phone and took out her mask to put it on. This is her habit, not to overwhelm the audience with her appearance, 26.71% ||| 12.25 but to let the audience focus on the body dance. The same is true for the rules of the Phoenix Dance Troupe. ¡°But if you wear a mask, May may not be able to recognize me, or admit that this person is me.¡± After weighing the pros and cons, Hedy put the mask away and started to record the dance. The first time she recorded the dance, she noticed that the light was not very good, so she re-recorded. The second time, she found that she had made a mistake and re- recorded. Always record to perfection. Before you know it, the moon is on the treetops. Aiden drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom and drove Preston back to the gate of the vi. ¡°Childe King, Ms. Ellis is dancing in the garage, and the car can¡¯t be parked.¡± Aiden lightly braked, his tone a little surprised. After chess, games, piano, Mathematical Olympiad, and car racing, has Ms. Ellis started to dance hip- hop again? And he dances really well? ¡°Wait outside for her to finish dancing.¡± Preston¡¯s voice was low, and he lowered the car window. Under the moonlight, his handsome face became more dignified and charming. He put his arm against the car window, put his hand on the side of his 41.00% ||| 12.25 face, and looked at Hedy, his deep and bottomless eyes were filled with a gentle smile like a gxy. The girl in the garage seemed to be recording a hip-hop video, looking very serious, not noticing that they had returned. She repeated the dance tirelessly, with both rigid and soft movements of her limbs, moderate strength, flexible waist and limbs, as if even her hair could dance. How many good things did he do in his previous life, so that he met such an excellent girl in this life. -After 20 minutes, Hedy stopped recording the dance and had a more satisfactory version. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She turned and walked out of the garage, but when she looked up, she found a Rolls Royce parked outside, and it was Preston and special assistant Aiden who had returned. Seeing her finish using the garage, Aiden parked the car in the garage, and the two got out of the car. ¡°How long have you been waiting?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, feeling a little embarrassed in his heart. ¡°Just arrived home, I was about to get out of the car and ask you when it¡¯s over, let¡¯s go in and have dinner.¡± Preston smiled lowly, staggering the subject without a trace. The two walked into the vi side by side, and the shadow was elongated by the light. Before going to bed, Hedy leaned against the head of the bed, took the mobile phone to register the information of station C, became a blogger, and uploaded the recorded video. When it was time to determine the title of the video, she thought for a while and entered a line of words. ¡°@-1] Starry,e in and learn! ? Preston passed it out of the corner of his eye, and raised his eyebrows lightly. the next day. When Hedy woke up, he touched the teardrop pendant between hist neck to make sure it was still there, and then his eyes fell on the table in the bedroom. The small silver box containing the letter was quietly on the table. She was very relieved, washed up and went out. On the way, Hedy took out his mobile phone, logged into Station C, and found that the video he posted last night had more than 100,000 views. The 100,000 is basically contributed by May ¡®s fans. Only they will intensively search for videos rted to May, and Hedy¡¯s title is too specific, which makes it more attractive to click in to see what¡¯s going on. At first, May ¡®s fans were still hugging the ¡°this may be a whole funny¡± video. After they watched the video for 20 seconds and found that it was a teaching video for dancing, they got angry and turned off the video directly. The idol is the first sister in the dance area of station C, does it take someone else¡¯s turn to teach her? 68 58% ||| 1225 You¡¯re still so arrogant, don¡¯t want Bilian! They wanted to see who was so ignorant, and then froze. Vlogger username, Hedy! Isn¡¯t this just scolding idols for dancing like epilepsy, and scolding fans for being blind and mentally retarded Lowell High School girls? We haven¡¯t troubled you yet, you came to station C first, wouldn¡¯t it be a blood loss if you don¡¯t scold me this time? After they scolded the shared video, they scolded with the people who shared it, and they just pushed Hedy to the top of today¡¯s hot video list. After greeting Hedy¡¯sment area, they also greeted Hedy¡¯s private message. Hedy looked at 99+¡¯s private message without changing his face. This is a good thing. It took a big mess to let May see this hip-hop video. The silent Hedy made May ¡®s fans extremely upset. They began to gather people in various fan groups and support groups. Many people fell asleepst night and didn¡¯t watch the video. Now it¡¯s morning, and we can gather everyone to do big things! Thousands of May fans, ready to swear words and keyboards in unison, were about to siege Hedy when the style of thement area changed. [Goddess Hedy¡¯s Follower], Lowell High School students gather here! [Childe¡¯s current girlfriend], Call of Duty everyone, look here! 82.20% ||| 1225 [Next year¡¯s Mathematics Olympiad, let¡¯s work hard], Where are my family members in the Mathematical Olympiad! Don¡¯t lose the noodles! [AE86 Tofu Shop], Racers, assemble! Station C is a video website with many young people. Some of us are students, some love games, and some like racing cars. It ¡®s not just May ¡®s fans who wake up in the morning. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Hedy¡¯s C station¡¯s fans soared Thanks to the abuse of May¡¯s fans day and night, Hedy was able to make it to the hot video list. As soon as it became popr, more people discovered the video. May ¡®s fans will share builds, and so will Hedy¡¯s fans. Among the four waves of people from school, games, Mathematical Olympiad, and racing, the most people came from the game side. The yer base of ¡°Call of Duty¡± is rtivelyrge, and the number ofments in the building has exceeded 100. The one with the least number of people is the ¡°Olympiad¡±. In the middle building of the Mathematical Olympiad Building, there are only five people teasing each other about ¡°the lonely family is weak and weak¡±. Their appearance stunned May ¡®s fans. Schools, games, and Mathematical Olympiads are easy to understand, but students cannot live without these. But what about racing! In fact, Hedy¡¯s fans other than the racing car were also stunned when they refreshed thement area after leaving theirments. Schools, games, and Mathematical Olympiads are easy to understand, but students cannot live without these. But what about racing! 0.00% 12:25 What did Hedy\Childe\Goddess Hedy do behind their backs! They poured into the middle building of the racing building, sending out one after another ¡°?¡±. Hedy¡¯s racing fans replied innocently. Don¡¯t you know that Hedy won the title of ¡°track ruler¡± at the South Circuit? There are more question marks. Fan exnation, The official website of South Circuit, an Inte celebrity in D City, Central South Province, will record the champion of each race, and at this time of year, vote for the best champion of the year, that is, the track ruler¡±. Domination is a word that symbolizes unteral power. Track dominator refers to racers who have already conquered the track. The so-called champion comes at your fingertips, just like domination. Hedy is this year¡¯s ¡°track master¡±. Now everyone stopped asking questions, and asked for the video and pictures. A fan said. Don¡¯t panic, the video is uploading, please ask for other videos of Hedy by the way! ¨C In the May fan group, someone tentatively asked, Are we still spraying? This one is called Hedy, it seems that he has a lot of background¡­ 12.97% 12:25 < The fan group management immediately stood up, Shout out! Spray to death! I swear that I will respect the stars as the king in this life, and use my blood to seal the borders for the stars! When the whole world looks down on them, only May treats them well, and they will definitely protect May! And May said that Hedy not only scolded May, but also scolded all the fans of May. They were just paying back! The administrator took the lead and entered the videoment area to insult and humiliate Hedy. [Always follow Starry J, This is the dance area. You guys who y math, racing, and chess don¡¯t have your own area, do you? [I love Star], A group of bereaved dogs, so funny. [Stars are little angels], Being able to do math, car racing and chess doesn¡¯t mean you can dance. I don¡¯t even bother to watch Hedy¡¯s video, dirty eyes! Fans from two different camps quarreled, and the poprity and yback volume of the video skyrocketed. Hedy¡¯s ranking on the popr video list also ranges from the end of the crane to the mid-stream, and from the mid-stream to TOP10. More people saw the video. It also attracted people from the third and fourth camps to join. The third camp is those who hate May. Whoever engages in May is a half-rtive, and the help is over. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . 25.53% ||| ww 1225 No matter what Hedy is Goddess Hedy, Childe, ruler. The fourth camp is pure spectators. None of them are fans, and they don¡¯t hate anyone, so they just pass by and watch. Because the situation in thement area is too intense, everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for watching the comment area is much higher than the enthusiasm for watching the video itself. Except for Hedy¡¯s fans, there are very few people who have watched the whole hip-hop video in its entirety. -Eleven o¡¯clock in the morning. Hedy¡¯s hip-hop video sessfully won the No. 1 ranking of today¡¯s popr video. Most of the credit for this kind of promotion speed lies in ¡°a starry star¡±, that is, May. Station C has a huge number of users, but they don¡¯t know who Hedy is. But who May is, they all have heard more or less. Even for May ¡®s sake, they will click into the video to watch it, and then be attracted by the popr comment area. At 11,30, [AE86 Tofu Shop] released a newment, Hedy/Track Dominator¡¯s game video uploaded sessfully, click on the link, and you¡¯ll be done in one step! 39.94% ||| O 1225 Below thement, someone immediately left a message saying ¡°Come here¡±, ¡°Thank you¡±, ¡°See you in the racing videoment arca¡±. No matter what camp they were in, they clicked in curiously. Then I was shocked! This 1v6 racingpetition can be called ups and downs, with frequent suspense. Especially the scene where Hedy drove the spare Mercedes, leaped across the valley, and sprinted for the championship, made people¡¯s hearts rise to their throats! Thement section of this video is surprisingly unified and harmonious. [Goddess Hedy¡¯s Follower], Today is also a day for Goddess Hedy to cry for her strength. [Childe¡¯s current girlfriend], I say Childe is omnipotent, who agrees and who opposes? [Next year¡¯s Mathematical Olympiad will work hard], Awesome, Hedy, I¡¯m a waste! Passers-by also joined in with emotion. 9 [Slow], I thought this was just an ordinary regr racing video¡­ [Let everything go with the wind], This racing person said that the road has be a fan. [Wine], I am not a car racing person, but I want to be a fan! May ¡®s fans, watching, staring, stunned, can¡¯t find a ce to spit. 52.00% ||| J 12.25 asionally, there will be two big heads, who will be directly overwhelmed by the sea of people, and they will shut themselves up on the spot after reporting. At the same time, a new entry appeared in the hot search column of station C, #Hedyear# With the support of all parties, Hedy¡¯s racing video casily exceeded 300,000 views within an hour. Amidst the praise, [Goddess Hedy¡¯s Follower] posted a newment, Well, Goddess Hedy¡¯s chess game video is out, does anyone want to watch it? People flocked to the new video again, left in shock. The yers of Call of Duty were not to be outdone, and uploaded Hedy¡¯s game video. The linkage of these videos highlights a ¡°shing, shing and critical strike¡±. The viewing experience of station Clusers highlights a ¡°dizzying¡±. Some people thought about it, and with a fluke mentality, they went to the Olympiad student and left a message, You don¡¯t have a video¡­ that can open everyone¡¯s eyes? This made the Olympiad student who had been neglected all the time very happy, and replied in the tone of Hong Kong movies, Hey, sir, you have also seen it, he asked me for it first. 64.75% ||| r 12 25 Central South Province Mathematical Olympiad video, arrange! A crushing video that surpasses the rules and kills Margaret indiscriminately is freshly released! This unique way of winning has left an indelible mark on everyone. Not to mention the users of station C, they are the students of Lowell High School, and they didn¡¯t expect Hedy to win like this! They only knew that Hedy had won! After a few videos, the number of fans of Hedy¡¯s station C soared, from 0 to 500,000 in just half a day. It was also at this time that everyone began to pay attention to Hedy. They reopened Hedy¡¯s hip-hop video and watched it carefully. This is a low-resolution video. The shooting location was in what appears to be a garage. The garage lighting is simple, but Hedy¡¯s jump is not simple. The dance she chose is the same as May¡¯stest dance. She was wearing the simplest and cheapest tracksuit, and May was wearing a gaudy white dress. Her movements are clean and her strength is appropriate, neither too hard nor too soft, chic and handsome. May is neither fish nor fowl, with frequent moves around the edges and dazzling special effects. After watching it, I have a vague impression of the dance itself. 77.60% ||| 12 25 When ites to dancing skills, it¡¯s up to each other! Hedy¡¯s fan Aite May, It¡¯s time for the first sister in the dance area to learn. May ¡®s ck fan Aite May, Look at other people¡¯s dances, and then look at yours! Passers-by couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at it. Aite May, Since you are eating in the dance area, you should be worthy of your profession. There is no harm in learning. Influenced by them, May ¡®s own fans all watched Hedy¡¯s hip-hop video. Hedy seems to have a bit of strength in hip-hop. But so what! [Always follow Starry ], Poor character bloggers, no matter how good their dancing skills are, it¡¯s useless. Our Starry fans will never recognize Hedy! These words confused Hedy fans and passers-by. Where is Hedy/Goddess Hedy/Childe¡¯s character bad? Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Hedy and Preston teamed up to make three poles, and May woke up. She opened Station C, intending to appreciate fans¡¯ rainbow farts and the flow of water from various channels in the background, but was overwhelmed by the overwhelming ¡°@¡±. She nced over and sat up directly from the bed. That Hedy posted a video, and it caused a sensation at Station C, and many people thought that she danced well, and they needed to learn from her! ¡°Lynn!¡± she screamed to her assistant. ¡°May.¡± The female assistant Lynn hurried up from downstairs and handed over a cup of hot milky coffee. This is May ¡®s habit. ¡°Who asked you to give me coffee! Hedy sent hip-hop videos, so many people love me, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± May pushed Lynn ¡®s arm, and the hot coffee spilled out, burning the back of Lynn¡¯s hand red. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lynn lowered her head, bit her lips and timidly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that no matter what happens, don¡¯t disturb your sleep? Last time I called you, you-¡± ¡°You still dare to talk back ! May pped Lynn on the face and snapped, ¡°Get out!¡± 0.00% r 12.25 Lynn bowed and apologized, and walked out covering her face. May clicked on Hedy¡¯s hip-hop video, saw that the frame number of the video was blurry, the picture was simple, and there was no special. effect at all, so she sneered. ¡°Is this worthy of beingpared with me?¡± She quickly edited a post and posted, I can¡¯t dance with someone who insults me like I have epilepsy and calls my fans blind and mentally handicapped, unless this person has more fans than me! In station C, the number of fans is the most proof of the blogger¡¯s strength, isn¡¯t it! Also, I really rmend someone to buy a better camera first, and then learn some editing techniques, your videos are so shoddy, I can hardly see what you are dancing! After posting the news, her phone went ck. It took her ten years and she tried her best to umte 6 million fans. Hedy is a novice on the road, it is impossible to overtake her! -Lowell High School. ss seven, break between sses. A student yelled, ¡± May posted a post!¡± Everyone took out their mobile phones and saw the content of the post, 13.681% 12:25 their faces turned blue with anger. ¡°When did Goddess Hedy scold May for dancing like epilepsy, and her fans are blind and mentally retarded? Although she dances like epilepsy, fans are indeed mentally retarded!¡± No wonder some people say that Goddess Hedy has poor character. It turns out that May is spreading rumors behind her back!¡± ¡± She found out Goddess Hedy¡¯s dancing skills are impable, so I can only spray the video and the picture is not clear!¡± Sun thought for a moment, and calmly replied to this post, I am Hedy¡¯s ssmate Sun, and I have been there on the day of the incident, and I have never heard Hedy insult ¡°a Starry Star¡± and its fans are not at all. I hope ¡°A Starry Star¡± can provide evidence, otherwise you should know that spreading rumors and defamation is also a crime. This sentence has both soft and hard, and there is no mistake. Those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are ck. Under Hedy¡¯s influence, Sun gradually matured and became more reliable. The students in ss seven looked at each other, copied Sun¡¯s format, and spoke for Hedy. Those who watched the show immediately pushed ss 7¡¯sments to the front row. Especially Sun¡¯s article directly became a hotment. An hourter, May replied to Sun, 27.55% ||| 12:25 Who will record everything on video all the time? Say I spread rumors and nder, can you provide evidence? This sentence directly defines the matter as a ¡°headless unsolved case¡±. The word game has begun, and no one can tell. Passers-by who had a good impression of Hedy at first fell into entanglement. If Hedy really scolds May and her fans, they can¡¯t stand it, it¡¯s at personal attack. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Sun and the others were helpless and turned to look at Hedy. Hedy said in a calm tone, ¡°Since May said that she would learn to dance with me because I have more followers on station C than her, then it¡¯s better to surpass her.¡± In this way, things are much simpler, ¡°Super-superior her? Goddess Hedy, she has 6 million fans!¡± Sun couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore, his eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s only 6 million.¡± On Hedy¡¯s delicate face, there was no emotion at all. She scrolled through thements under her video and found that most people wereining that the picture quality was not clear. She can¡¯t do anything about it, her knockoff phone only provides such a high frame rate. Hedy frowned, she had to earn money to buy a better camera. After school time. 44.02% ||| O 12:251 Hedy finished cleaning and walked out of the school gate. On the opposite side of the road, Preston put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the door of the Rolls-Royce Phantom, with a tall and straight figure, like a noble prince in the middle ages of Western Europe. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hedy raised his eyelids, and there was a shimmer in his eyes that she didn¡¯t notice. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the dance studio, the scene in the garage is too monotonous.¡± The corners of the man¡¯s lips were raised, and his voice was maic. He watched the video Hedy posted on Station C. It is not difficult to guess that this time, her task is to teach May to dance. May ims that Hedy¡¯s fans surpass her, so she will follow Hedy¡¯s example. That starts with umting followers. If you want to gain fans, you need to improve the quality of the video, not just filming in the garage. ¡°You¡­¡± Hedy hesitated to speak, and got into the car. She danced and uploaded videos under Preston¡¯s nose, and with Preston¡¯s intelligence, it was not difficult to gain insight into all this. She just didn¡¯t understand why Preston would help her like this. Because between friends, do you want to help each other? She¡¯s¡­ kind of happy. 58 82% ||| J 12:25 Half an hourter, the two arrived at the dance studio. The dance practice room has been booked out, and the lighting and scenes seem to have been arranged in advance, which is full of high- end. ¡°What are you going to dance this time?¡± Preston picked up the SLR camera on the table with his bony fingers. ¡°May has another street dance of the same style.¡± Hedy intends to match May. But¡­ ¡°Are you going to help me take pictures?¡± Hedy said in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible?¡± Preston¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved, and his deep voice was so sweet that it made people¡¯s ears pregnant, ¡°When I was bored, I passed the highest photographer¡¯s certificate.¡± The corner of Hedy¡¯s mouth twitched. When you were bored, did you pass the most advanced photographer¡¯s license? If these words are spoken out, it will embarrass people in the photography industry. The two started working together. One is in charge of jumping and the other is in charge of recording. No matter how many times Hedy dances, Preston records as many times, with the same serious expression and meticulous attitude. 74.49% J 12:25 If there are outsiders present, they will definitely linger and forget to return, thinking that this scene is harmonious and suitable. At around eight o¡¯clock, the two finished recording. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± I don¡¯t know when Hedy started to take the initiative tomunicate with Preston. ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant downstairs, let¡¯s go.¡± Preston put away the SLR. The two had dinner and returned to the King Family vi. Hedy asked Preston for a good hip-hop video, and nned to upload it to Station C. Preston took out the memory card in the SLR camera and put it into theputer, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the details before you upload.¡± Hedy was confused, moved a chair, and sat next to Preston to see what he wanted to do. Three minutester, she understood. Preston is adding special effects to the street dance video, and he will also edit the video!! This is something she didn¡¯t expect. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 He really wanted to tear off the gentle camouge and swallow her up in one gulp. While waiting for Preston to edit the video, Hedy turned on his phone and logged into station C, and found that his number of fans had reached 600,000. Affected by May ¡®s post, her follower growth in the afternoon was far slower than in the morning. There were more than 10,000ments in thement area of the released video, and everyone was arguing fiercely inside. Some people think that her dancing skills are better than May, and May should learn. May¡¯s fans are stubborn, saying that her video is blurry and the picture is simple, which is not worth learning at all. Dancing took a lot of physical energy, Hedy¡¯s eyelids seemed to be filled with lead, and slowly drooped, and his head gently fell asleep on Preston¡¯s shoulder. she thinks. Beside him, you don¡¯t need to be too vignt, it¡¯s okay¡­ Preston nced sideways at Hedy, with little smiles in his eyes, and continued with his editing work. At one o¡¯clock in the morning, he edited the video and uploaded it to the background of HedyC station. 0.00% ||| J 1225 Title, @-1 Starry Star,e in and learn. Introduction¡­ Preston thought for a moment, then tapped on the keyboard with his good-looking ten fingers. Photography, Sam. Clip, Sam. Then press enter, upload the video, turn off theputer, and carry Hedy into the master bedroom in the way of a princess. Hedy who fell asleep was very obedient, huddled in his arms safely, with an angel-like delicate face that was pure and innocent, and his heart melted at a nce. Preston¡¯s movements were gentle, and he put the little angel on the bed. It¡¯s pleasant to hear, and it also resembles some kind of voice that is not suitable for children. The man¡¯s throat tightened, and his long and narrow eyes were covered with ayer of lustful ink. Looking at the moonlight outside the window, he stared at the defenseless girl on the bed. He really wanted to tear off the gentle disguise and swallow her in one gulp. After a while, he sighed. With long legs, he walked into the bathroom resignedly. -With countless people chatting about gossip, the release of the new video on Hedy¡¯s ount is of course the first thing to pay attention to. 13.61% 12-26 This video has a very high definition, looks and dance skills coexist, and the background and lighting are cool. It¡¯s different from May¡¯s kind of small fights where special effects are based on feeling. Hedy¡¯s video is full of high ss. Thement section is buzzing. [The bald head has to stay up all night], Good guy, the quality of the two videos before and after Iedy is too different! [Passerby AJ, Renmei dances with a stick, the mirror is steady, the transition is awesome, the yback volume is less than a million, I will wash my hair upside down! [Little cutie], Isn¡¯t the cameraman and editor a thousand times stronger than the people on May ¡®s side? [Passionate], In the introduction, the photographer and editor are both ¡± Sam ¡°. Does anyone know who he is? In the building within the building of thisment, there are many ¡°my grass¡±. After a while, someone replied, Sam, male, whose real name is unknown, the world¡¯s top photographer, the starry sky he took was included in the official website of America Aerospace Science and Technology, the scenery he took was included in National Geographic, and the short film he took won the highest international award in one fell swoop. Vicky Award. Countless directors want to hire him, countless stars want to entrust him, and countless magazines want to contact him. He is a well- deserved fairy in the photography world! He has 27.59% ||| 12:26 disappeared for a long time, don¡¯t ask me how this big guy got involved. with Hedy Yes, I don¡¯t know! All I know is that Hedy is going to be popr!¡± Half an hourter, the hot search column of station C updated the entry, #Hedy Sam #An hourter, Hedy¡¯s new hip-hop video had more than 500,000 views. Too many peoplee for ¡°Sam¡±, and then pay attention to Hedy, thinking that by doing so, maybe they can know more about ¡°Sam¡±. Two hourster, the number of Hedy¡¯s fans broke through the million mark. Seeing this, May, who stayed upte surfing, quickly started the live broadcast, continued to sell miserably, and continued to pretend to be wronged. ¡°No wonder Hedy dared to scold me like this. So there is a powerful Sam behind him. Are they going to bully me together? I¡¯m so scared, woohoo.¡± Fans quickly said, Don¡¯t be afraid of the stars, we will fight against the evil forces to the end! And brushed a wave of gifts for May. After swiping the gifts, they got together again, ran to the bottom of Hedy¡¯s new video, and scolded both Hedy and Preston. [Always follow Starry ], Finding ten Sams can¡¯t cover up the fact that your Hedy¡¯s character is poor! [I love Star], I can get together with Hedy, I don¡¯t think this Sam is 44.68% 1226 very good! the next day. Lowell High School, ss 7. Sun looked eagerly, ¡°Goddess Hedy, can¡¯t you really tell us who Sam is?¡± They were so curious! This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No.¡± Hedy lowered his eyes. She can¡¯t speak freely without Preston¡¯s permission. ¡°Okay.¡± Sun gave up, ¡°Then what will Goddess Hedy do now, you and May are still several million fans behind.¡± Sam¡¯s traffic to Goddess Hedy is limited. Once you reach that limit, you won¡¯t be able to improve any more. There are only so many people who pay attention to the photography circle. People who like street dance in the dance area of Station C are also limited. No matter how excellent the dance work is, the yback volume cannot exceed the sky. The remaining gap will take time to make up, and it will take time to catch up. ¡°It¡¯s only a few million.¡± Hedy said calmly. After school, she bought a few fluorescent spray paints and asked 59.93% ||| 1226 Preston who picked her up from school, ¡°Do you mind if I paint your garage?¡± She needs a different way to get fans¡¯ attention. Preston chuckled, ¡°Okay.¡± With permission, Hedy made a drastic move, painted the garage wall with fluorescent spray paint, and used different colors to spell out an English word, nameless. Preston, who had been leaning next to him, had a smile on his lips, slowly shrinking. Nameless, the head and founder of the Phoenix Dance Troupe, the individual champion of the World Hip-Hop Competition, a leading figure in the contemporary hip-hop world, with followers all over the ce. 1. How many secrets does she have that he doesn¡¯t know? On the other side, Hedy finished modifying the garage, sprayed fluorescent spray paint on his clothes and hair, and smeared a little on his eyelids and forehead. In this process, the fingers are covered with fluorescent paint. ¡°Turn off the lights and record.¡± Hedy wore a mask and his eyes were sharp. Since in the name of Hedy and Sam, fans cannot be umted quickly. 70.90% ||| 12.261 Then use the name of nameless. ¡°No, turn on the light first, then turn off the light.¡± Preston¡¯s thin lips curved presumptuously, and a general idea came to his mind. ¡°Yeah.¡± This time, Hedy didn¡¯tpete with May, but chose the English song that he won the championship. After these few days of training, all her feelings are in ce, and the dance recording is done in one go. Preston took the memory card, made some edits, and uploaded to station C. Title, I, nameless, are back! Photographer, Sam. Editor, Sam. In the video, Hedy wears a mask and dances in a bright garage. There seems to be something on the wall of the garage, but there seems to be nothing. The moment the song reached its climax, the screen suddenly went ck and the lights were turned off. Throughout the garage, only the fluorescent spray paint shimmers. The graffiti on the wall is full, and the English string of nameless is the most eye-catching. Because Hedy has a lot of spray paint on his body, the movements of 83.72% ||| 12:26 his limbs can be urately captured by the camera. Different from her when the lights are turned on, she is mysterious and ghostly when the lights are turned off, her eyes are shining with the inevitable light, her straightforward and handsome dance is even more straightforward and handsome, and her aura is fully open. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 I, nameless, are back! As soon as the video was uploaded, thement area was filled with praises and question marks. #Iledynameless# entry rushed to the hot search on station C. At the same time, May¡¯s update, It¡¯s funny, I sprayed ¡°nameless¡± in my studio, am I the leader of Phoenix Dance Troupe? Don¡¯t pretend to be someone just because he¡¯s not there, okay? You don¡¯t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed too. After posting the news, May¡¯s phone went ck, and her pretty face was full of sarcasm. Nameless, a leader in hip-hop, famous and rich, how could he be a senior at San Francisco Lowell High School? This logic does not make sense at all! May ¡®s fans also gathered under the new video to mock. [The stars are little angels], I believe Hedy is nameless! (Fifty cents, delete in brackets). [My Love Star], Hedy, why don¡¯t you say you are the president of the USA? I am so happy! [Always follow Starry ], The structure is small, it is rmended that Hedy directly announce that he is the global Goddess Hedy! These remarks have aroused the smell of gunpowder in thement 0.00% ||| 12:26 < area. Those who are interested, posted Hedy¡¯s video on foreign websites with the same title, which attracted many people¡¯s attention. King Family vi. Hedy logs into a chat ount on the extr. This ount usually only contacts and handles matters rted to the Phoenix Dance Troupe, and she hasn¡¯t been on it for a long time. As soon as he went online, the notification tone of the message kept ringing In the chat room of the core members of the dance troupe, they were already chatting in English, talking about the suspected appearance of the head of the dance troupe, Nameless, at the USAC station. After watching the video, they felt that this aura and dancing posture resembled the head of the group, and their figure was simr. But they have no real hammer. Until Hedy showed up in person, It¡¯s me (it¡¯s me). She is the creator of the chat room, and the messages she sends are bold and bold, making it difficult for members to ignore them. After a brief silence, the chat room was swiped by ¡°oh-my-god¡± and ¡°what-the-fuc.k¡±. In addition to Hedy, there are six other people in the chat room, arranged ording to age, called each other the boss, the second¡­the sixth. They all have a ce in the hip-hop world and have coborated with 13.15% ||| 12 26 different stars. Boss, Why did the leader go to the USA to study in high school! Second child, Still posting hip-hop videos at Station C! Third child, What the hell is going on, I¡¯m confused! Hedy briefly talked about his affairs with May, the first sister in the dance area of station C, and told them, ¡°I hope you can post a statement on the externalwork to prove that Hedy is nameless, and nameless is Hedy¡± Just send it. Old Five, Wait, I don¡¯t think this is cool enough. There is a saying in my hometown that if you don¡¯t wipe a mirror, you can¡¯t see it. nameless,? Fifth child, The six of us flew to the USA to find the group leader, how about shooting a video of seven people dancing together and uploading it to station C, and then adding a statement? This is more impactful than mere words! Boss, If you want to dance with the leader, just say so. Fifth child, Oops, I was discovered, hehe. Hedy thought about it, and felt that it was not impossible to do so. nameless, What does the sixth child think? Old Six, I¡¯m already sitting on the ne preparing to go to the USA, see youter. 28.34% ||| 12 26 Everyone, So fast! -Three days passed quickly. In the past three days, Hedy has not released a new video. The proportion of doubt and belief among station C users regarding the fact that Hedy is nameless has also changed from a 50-50 split at the beginning to a 20-80 split. May took Hedy¡¯s silence as a guilty conscience, and flew up dynamically. A starry star, Let me say that Hedy is not nameless, this person really has no lower limit in order to gain fans¡¯ attention. A Starry star, With this character, you still want to teach me how to dance, wishful thinking! A starry star, I heard that this matter has been spread on the Inte, I am afraid that the reputation of USA will be smeared by Hedy alone! A Starry Star, @Hedy, hello? Are you there? Don¡¯t y dead, okay? May is making waves at Station C. Hedy didn¡¯t have time to pay attention, she stood at the end of an abandoned factory on the outskirts of San Francisco with her arms crossed and Susan¡¯s legs apart. Taking her as the central axis, she is surrounded by six foreigners with different skin colors. 41.74% ||| 1226 The eldest is white and tall. The second child is ck with dreadlocks. The third child¡¯s hair was dyed aqua green, like a foreign spirited guy. The fourth child had a big gold chain around his neck. The fifth child is a beautiful girl with reddish-brown hair, and the sixth child is slightly shorter. They are symmetrical, one on the left and one on the right, squatting in the front row of Hedy. All six of them wore masks, but Hedy didn¡¯t. Because she needs to prove that she is Hedy, and Hedy is nameless. Brilliant sunlight streams in from therge windows on the side of the factory. Half of Hedy¡¯s body is ced in light, and half of his body is ced in darkness, and the exquisite and beautiful face is also divided in this way. Cold and dragging, wild and crazy, both good and evil, dream and illusion. There are seven people around, there are multiple fixed camera positions and active camera positions, and there is a DSLR in Preston¡¯s hands. At Preston¡¯s signal, Aiden pressed the y button on the speaker. After some time, the hip-hop recording was finished. Preston took the memory card and edited the video with theputer. ¡°Phew! It¡¯s great to dance with the leader so many times!¡± The fifth girl 54 87% 12:26 This is from N?velDrama.Org. took off her mask, smiled hippiely, and jumped up to Hedy, ¡± So, is the leader and Childe King really just friends?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t even know, this was the first time he answered such a question. ¡°Speaking of which, isn¡¯t the leader too beautiful?¡± Lao sighed. The head of the group had been wearing a mask before, and they had never seen the true face of the head of the group, and they secretly figured out what the head of the group should look like in private. I didn¡¯t expect to be so overwhelmed by the country, no worse than an international actress. ¡°Hey, guys, I grabbed a seat at that very famous hot pot restaurant!¡± The boss held up his phone, very happy. ¡°Eat hot pot, eat hot pot! Oriental cuisine, oriental cuisine! gogogo!¡± A group of people hurried out. Hedy called them back, ¡°Remember not to-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell the outside world, Childe King is Sam, right? We know, you¡¯ve said it several times!¡± The six spoke in unison. Hedy and Preston didn¡¯t go to eat hot pot, they went to another restaurant. Coincidentally, May and her assistant Lynn also ate in this restaurant. To be precise, May ate while Lynn watched. I don¡¯t know what conflict happened, May stood up and 69.60% ||| 12:26 pped Lynn twice, and then drove away. Lynn stood where she was, as if numb, with blood on her cheeks, where May¡¯s fingernails had scratched her. Seeing this, Hedy had a n in mind, walked over and asked, ¡°Why did she hit you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± Lynn seemed to be Hedy, biting her lower lip to death. It is precisely because Hedy has been too popr at Station C recently that May has be more irritable and more ruthless than before. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to resign?¡± Hedy had seen May hit the female assistant several times. ¡°I signed the contract, but it hasn¡¯t expired yet, so I can¡¯t afford to pay the breach of contract.¡± Lynn has difficulties in her heart. ¡°I can help you pay the breach of contract, provided you give me May ¡®s unedited video.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes were burning, ¡°Before at Lowell High School, May¡¯s camera was always shooting, and it was not turned off.¡± May appeared in her vision At that time, she nced at the camera, which was recording all the time. It records all her interactions with May. As long as Lynn can get the full video recorded by May, she can prove that she did not abuse May and her fans. It can also prove that May is deliberately spreading rumors, deliberate cyberbullying, and selling misery to defraud fans for rewards. In this way, this first sister will fall from the altar. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 The Gods Return, Dream Linkage Lynn heard Hedy¡¯s words, and smiled wryly, ¡°Ms. Ellis is really observant, but you don¡¯t know how much the breach of contract is.¡± I would like to hear more about it.¡± Hedy¡¯s tone calm. ¡°Early resignation, breach of contract 500,000, leaked video, breach of contract 5 million, you can¡¯t even afford a better video equipment, how can you help me pay the breach of contract?¡± Lynn¡¯s voice was _desperate. Hedy¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly, his eyes sparkling. At this stage, apart from the prize money from variouspetitions, she doesn¡¯t have many sources of ie. Using past life savings is the only way. Although this is in danger of being noticed by the killermunity. She was about to speak when Preston came over, wrote a check and handed it to Lynn, with a maic voice, ¡°Here are 6 million, 500,000 to help you leave early, 5 million to buy May ¡®s unedited video, and the remaining 500,000, yes Rewards for the Resistance.¡± Lynn is to May what the Resistance is to a female tyrant. Hedy turned to look at Preston, who raised his eyebrows back. 0.00% ||| 12:26 ¡°Childe King!¡± Lynn recognized Preston with a surprised tone. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The first youngest, how could it appear in San Francisco, next to a female high school student? What is their rtionship? God! Preston didn¡¯t give Lynn time to think, he simply withdrew the check, and his narrow eyes shed brightly, ¡°Since Lynn doesn¡¯t want to be the resistance army, then forget it ¡°There is a reward of 500,000 USD, why should I not do it!¡± Lynn was afraid that Preston would repent, and quickly took the check with both hands, saying excitedly, ¡°You two can wait to see my performance!¡± After saying that, Lynn left. In the restaurant, Hedy stared at Preston intently, with mixed emotions in his pupils. He took 6 million to help her. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, isn¡¯t it right for friends to help each other? Or, you don¡¯t really regard me as a friend?¡± The man smiled, with a refined and calm demeanor, and retreated as he advanced. Hedy pursed her lips, and after a long while, she said sullenly, ¡°When you need my help, remember to ask me.¡± If Preston was always asked to help her unterally, she would feel a sense of ipetence and frustration. 13.77% r 12:26 Preston¡¯s thin lips rose, his chest vibrated, and he let out a low smile. with unknown meaning, ¡°There will be such a day.¡± There are ¡°many¡± ces where he needs her help. But patience is thest thing a hunter can forget, the time is not yet. ripe. Before going to bed, Preston finished editing and uploaded to Station 1. Title, Phoenix, Reunion! Once the video was uploaded, it quickly swept through Station C. More than 100,000 people are online at the same time, watching this video with different moods. At the beginning of the shot, it is an empty abandoned factory. At the end of the factory, there are seven people in ck standing in the distance, unable to see clearly. The filter uses a special ck and white, which is different. The music starts. The camera zoomed in slowly, and it was clear at a nce who the seven were. Needless to say, Hedy standing in the middle without a mask is already a celebrity at Station C. Although the remaining six people were wearing masks, their features 28.10% ||| r 12:26 1 were obvious, and they were immediately recognized, and the barrage flew up, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the world¡¯s strongest dance troupe, the first core six elders of Phoenix?!¡± The six of them Picking out any one of them alone is a god-level existence in the hip-hop world!¡± ¡± Hedy is really nameless, the leader of the phoenix! Oh my God! Why are there such awesome female high school students!¡± This light and shadow structure is too amazing! It¡¯s like watching a movie! As expected of Sam¡¯s filming!¡± ¡°This wave, this wave is the return of the gods, a dream linkage!¡± After the prelude, the seven people stepped on the dots, stepped forward in unison, spread the formation, and danced It is surprisingly consistent. After a melody, except for Hedy¡¯s central position, the remaining six people leaned over and danced around Hedy, highlighting the primary and secondary. When the climax is about to enter, the camera pulls directly in front of Hedy. Hedy raised his right hand, and the camera quickly moved up, passing through the roof of the factory. Through the smooth splicing of post-editing, the seven Hedy ¡°shed¡± above the roof, dancing to the climax of the song, giving people a visual surprise. At this moment, the picture is still ck and white, even the sky is gray, it seems that there is some depression before the storm. 40.76% ||| 12:26 No matter how the formation changes, Hedy always stands firmly in the center, and his position is self- evident. The transition after the climax ends, and the song enters the second climax. The camera zooms in on Hedy again, Hedy does a front flip and steps. the camera down. With this ¡°stepping¡±, Iledy ¡°crossed¡± to the garage of the vi, the camera zoomed out, and the remaining six people also passed through. This transition is just two words, handsome! The lights in the garage were turned off, and everyone was covered in fluorescent paint, glowing in the dark, and dancing to the rhythm of the climax. Above the walls that were sprayed with ¡°nameless¡± before, arger ¡°phoenix (phoenix)¡± was added. If you pause the yback screen, you will find caster eggs with the names of the rest of the dance troupe in various corners. The ck-and-white picture is canceled, and the colors are normal. The audience feels that the capiry pores are opened, and the previously suppressed emotions are instantly released, heartily. The aftertaste ends and the video ends. The poprity of this video cannot be described in simple words. Buttons such as message, y, like, share, favorite, download, etc., have been pressed too many times at the same time. All the code requests behind thework flooded into the C station. server. 57 34% ||| 12:26 Half an hourter, the server was overwhelmed and dered paralyzed. After ten minutes of emergency repairs, Station C returned to normal. But this small episode did not reduce the poprity of this video. Instead, it became its honor and a good story passed on by users, Family members, watch it, it is this video that broke station C, don¡¯t watch the blood loss! The growth rate of the yback volume is suspected to be in a hurry for the next nine days of the Milky Way. Every time users refresh, they are shocked. 100,000, 500,000, 1,000,000, 1,500,000¡­ Today¡¯s popr video TOP1, it is it! The hot search column of station C, it is it! Hedy¡¯s fan value exploded from 1 million to more than 2 million within a few hours. After watching the video, some people gathered around May¡¯s live broadcast room to watch the show. May, who was broadcasting live, was rmed. She was in a nervous mood, and when she clicked on the video, the blood on her face disappeared visibly to the naked eye. But after thinking about it, she sneered, ¡°Who can prove that these people are the core members of the Phoenix Dance Troupe? Find a group performer, or make up and disguise 73.94% ||| ww 12:26 myself!¡± May ¡®s fans also echoed. [I love Star], That is, the Phoenix Dance Troupe is famous for its faceless dancing, anyone can pretend to imitate it! [The stars are little angels], Hedy is the most shameless woman I¡¯ve ever seen. It¡¯s okay to pretend to be someone else, but she also found so many people to pretend to be someone else¡¯s team! [Follow Starry Forever], I think Hedy¡¯s parents should not be well- bred, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to teach such a daughter! Sun in the live broadcast room also sneered, and posted a few links, ¡°This is the statement of Phoenix members on the Inte! Widen your dog eyes and watch carefully!¡± The viewers immediately shifted positions and clicked on the link. That was the statement made by the six members on their social ounts on the extr. The statement is thoughtfully divided into American and English versions for American audiences to understand. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Miracle Night, May was blocked! Now, the truth is out. Hedy is nameless! She is the founder of the Phoenix Dance Troupe and the individual champion of the World Street Dance Competition! Even Sam, a bigwig in the photography industry, personally took pictures for her with his camera! Then, events get interesting. People push back the Hedy and May thing. One day, May, whose dancing skills were poor, went to Lowell High School to record a vlog, iming that she needed a mentor to improve her dancing skills, so Hedy, a leader in the hip-hop industry, rmended himself. But May looked down on Hedy, saying she was unworthy. Hedy announces that he is nameless, but May doesn¡¯t believe it. Hedy gathers the core members of the phoenix, and May said that she is looking for group performers. This kind of feeling is like God showing mercy and feeding food to May¡¯s mouth. May not only refuses to eat, but also overturns the rice bowl and scolds the thief for being sinister and vicious- how stupid and ridiculous! Studio. 0.00% ||| 12 26 May stood up in a trance, and on theputer interface, he stayed on the statement posted on the externalwork by the core members of Phoenix. This is the hardest real hammer! She felt a bolt of lightning hit her. Her world is shattered, on the verge of fragmentation and destruction. After a while, she returned to the live broadcast camera, looked at the ridicule and sarcasm on the screen, clenched her fists and smiled. reluctantly, ¡± I just pursue the truth of things more, there is nothing to be ashamed of!¡± May ¡®s fans immediately posted on The guardian of the live broadcast room. [Follow Starry forever], You are right. Could it be that Hedy is nameless, so can she cover up the fact that she insulted the stars and insulted the fans of the stars? [I Love Star], This kind of low-quality celebrity should be boycotted by the public, Hedy, get out of station C! [ Starry is an angel], Our Starry is different. Although she is not as good at dancing as Hedy, she is innocent, kind, cute and sexy, and she very kind to fans! Unlike Hedy, who never interacts with fans and only treats fans as her tools! The three of them are May ¡®s most loyal fans, and they give May more than one million rewards every year. They are known as the Three Musketeers. They firmly believe that May is their god, even if the whole world 9.91% 12 263 betrays May, they will protect May with their lives. ¡°Thank you, I love you!¡± May burst into tears in the live broadcast room, crying with emotion. This time she was really moved. Fans are herst resort, with fans, she is not afraid of Hedy! While they were touching each other, a new video link swiped the screen in the live broadcast room. Video title, I am a Starry star / May ¡®s assistant Lynn, exposing the evil deeds of the first sister in the dance zone! Clicking in, Lynn appeared in the video in real life, and introduced, ¡°Hi everyone, my name is Lynn, and I am the female assistant of the first sister in the dance area. There is only one purpose for posting this video, I am fed up with May. Innocent and cute, but in reality he punched and kicked me, here are some photos of my wounds, and the medical certificate issued by the hospital.¡± In the video, there are many wound photos immediately, including wounds, burns, and hospital certificates. She herself has unhealed nail scratches on her face, all thanks to May. ¡°She¡¯s in the feed, saying Hedy Ms. Ellis scolded her and her fans, this is nonsense, please see the unedited video below. ¡°All the interactions between Hedy and May in front of the old teaching building of Lowell High School are presented on the screen. 22 53% ||| 12:27 ¡°Through the unedited video, we can conclude that she exposed Ms. Ellis¡¯ real name during the live broadcast, which was intentional and wanted to start a fan online storm. Ms. Ellis! ¡°Fans, don¡¯t rush to clean up. You think she treats you as a treasure. In fact, you are just a dead fat house and an ATM in her mouth. There are a lot of relevant evidence and videos. Fans with a bad heart are advised to bring their own blood pressure. medicine. ¡± Lynn uploaded more than 20 clips all at once, all of which were pictures of May insulting and belittling her fans from different angles and on different asions. Even the strongest Three Musketeers were not missed. Let me tell you, huge fat, full of fat, disgusting to death! Starry is an angel¡± not fat, but ugly, if he is not rich, I would have given up on him long ago! ¡°¡±Follow Starry forever¡± is also a peerless ugly man, the only advantage is that he is a rich second generation and can be my cash. machine. ¨CI waved and cried a few times, and they gathered here like mangy dogs, really mentally handicapped! Lynn said, ¡°The one who really scolded the fans for being mentally retarded is herself. Her dancing skills are as bad as her character, and she has nothing to do but make it. I hope fans will be sensible and follow stars, and don¡¯t be treated like dogs and be disgusted by others! The video ends here. The live broadcast room has also be a scene ofrge-scale fans. 34 86% 12.27 and bacsh. [I Love Star], Why? [Starry is a little angel], I was born and died for you, but you said that behind my back?! [Follow Starry forever], So we are just a cash machine, just licking dogs, if you are not rich, you will not even look at us, right ! The goddess said that I was mentally handicapped, hahahaha! For a moment, the barrage made people who heard it sad and those who saw it cry. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ I don¡¯t have¡­¡± May panicked and waved her hands to defend herself, but she was so powerless [ I love star], You are unkind and I am unrighteous, brothers, I have a photo of May¡¯s bed in my space, go and see it! [ Starry is a little angel]. She said that I was disgusting, and at the same time gave me a hard time in the hotel. My mouth! There is a video! [ Starry star who I follow you ], May, you are a whore with thousands of people riding! I am blind to follow you! In just ten minutes, May lost 300,000 followers, changing from 6 million It reached 5.7 million. This speed of losing fans is terrifying. Sun left a message in the live broadcast room, ¡°Hurry up and learn to dance with Goddess Hedy! After finishing her studies, she might be able to use her dancing skills to retain a little bit of fans!¡± 48.58% 12:27 No, I can¡¯t learn to dance with Hedy, never will, and her fans haven¡¯t surpassed mine yet!¡± May saw this message, and her face turned blue with anger! Even if she lost a lot of fans, she still has more than 5 million fans, which is a number that Hedy can¡¯t match! Hip-hop, not a star, not an idol, nor Top traffic. Its circle has a ceiling. Hedy is so hanging, so far, isn¡¯t it only 2 million. fans? It¡¯s still far from her own! May closed the live broadcast room. She turned around angrily and questioned the people in the studio, Viciously said, ¡°Where is Lynn! Find awyer for me, I want to sue Lynn, I want to demand sky-highpensation! If she can¡¯t get it out, let her immediately rify that the video is fake, I didn¡¯t scold the fans! This is the only remedy! This is from N?velDrama.Org. She can still be saved! ¡°Lynn she¡­¡± The staff hesitated again and again, throwing out thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, ¡°At the same time she released the video, she transferred 5.5 million to In your ount, 500,000 is the breach of contract fee for resignation, and 5 million is the breach of contract fee for revealing the video¡­¡± Lynn, the objection has been decided. 60 28% 12 27 Boom! May couldn¡¯t bear the blow and fainted backwards. King Family vi. Hedy got Knowing that Lynn released the video, May¡¯s fans turned against the Lord. What May said in the live broadcast room at the end made her eyes flicker. Preston understood what she was thinking. Susan smiled, and the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes, ¡°May is just a dead duck with a hard mouth, don¡¯t worry, with your poprity and strength, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you overtake May.¡± He knew that Hedy is not a dodder, and has enough ability to deal with the storm. But this May is true, which makes him not happy. He is not happy, and neither can others. ¡°I know. ¡°Hedy covered the quilt and closed his eyes. ording to his own speed of gaining followers, plus the speed of May¡¯s loss of followers, he should be able to surpass May in a month at most. It has developed in an unexpected direction. In the dead of night in the USA, the sun rises on the other side of the ocean.. People in the fan circle turn on their mobile phones and take a look, 71.42% ||| < 12:27 Hey, the street dance world has an earthquake? Nameless, the leader of Phoenix Dance Troupe, is now in USA They are also involved in a strange fan competition? Wait! Their idol needs or wants to cooperate with Phoenix Dance Troupe, right? Hedy, the leader of Phoenix, has encountered the dilemma of insufficient fans. Right? Then help Hedy! Helping Hedy is tantamount to helping Phoenix. Helping Phoenix means that Phoenix owes them a favor. It also means that they owe their idol a favor! Wouldn¡¯t the chances of cooperation be great? I What a clever little ghost! All of a sudden, the gs of foreign fan circles were flying, and all the fans racked their brains, worked hard, and wrote books, ¡°Teaching You How to Register C Station and Follow Hedy¡± ¡°On English ¡°Awesome¡± 108 One way to use it, to boast is to earn¡± ¡°Today you and I don¡¯t work hard, tomorrow the idol will hoe the earth¡± Fans who have broken their hearts for their idols, traveled across the Inte to station C, registered to follow and blow rainbow farts in one 1. 81 437% ||| 12.27 When they found out that the fans of their opponents were also gone, they were anxious, A new war was imminent, which also attracted the attention of the USA fans. ¡°The foreign fans have noticed, we can¡¯t lose, go! Even if idols are not in a hurry to dance now, we can prepare for a rainy day, go!¡± ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just attention, and it doesn¡¯t cost money, go! ¡°Don¡¯t rush, the website is down again!¡± Yes. Standing C was paralyzed again when the tide came in. The maintenance staff was being scolded by their superiors while repairing, while crying in their hearts. He was wronged! Early in the morning. Hedy got out of the quilt, sleepy-eyed, and took out Mobile phone, intending to see how many fans she has at Station C. The number of words that caught her eyes made her slowly tilt her head, and a big ¡°?¡± Ten million¡­it¡¯s¡­ did something extraordinary happenst night? Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Preston said, pretending to be my girlfriend, about the fact that Hedy¡¯s fans exceeded 10 million, not only Hedy was confused, but the users of station C were also dumbfounded. It¡¯s hard for them to understand, how Hedy has soared 8 million fans after just sleeping, surpassing May! It was a night of miracles! Station C was paralyzed twice by Hedy within 24 hours¡­ This is simply a historic scene! What¡¯s even more frightening is that the number of Hedy¡¯s fans is still growing at a frightening trend! People who have suffered from May for a long timeughed, and nned to taunt May crazily under the past posts. They clicked in, and then they were dumbfounded. The five words that caught their eyes were. The ount has been banned! May¡¯s ount was officially banned by Station C! At the same time, Station C issued an official statement, Received instructions from above to strictly investigate indecent behavior of bloggers for a harmonious and healthy online environment. Among them This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . bloggers such as 0.00% ||| 1227 ¡°One Starry Star¡±, ¡°xx¡± and ¡°xx¡± have seriously vited the regtions and will be banned permanently. I hope all bloggers will take warning! May studio. ¨C After waking up, May looked at the official bulletin and wished she could faint again! Her social ounts on other tforms were also highly humiliated and abused. Her blogging career is over! ¡°I have to leave quickly, I have to change ces, otherwise there will definitely be ck fans¡­¡± May hurriedly stuffed a few clothes from the closet into the suitcase, packed them up, and left in a hurry. The door was blocked by people. A group of men in ck suits surrounded the ce where she lived. The leader, Aiden, walked over with a nk expression on his face, standing on his body with the unique hostility of a killer, ¡°Childe King said, when will you learn Ms. Ellis¡¯ street dance, and when will you be able to walk out of this door.¡± Pat. The suitcase in May ¡®s hand fell to the side. The owner of the suitcase was limp and sat on the ground. 9.82% 1227 King Family Vi. Hedy nced at thement area, and roughly understood the reason for the skyrocketing 8 million followers. This was indeed a path she had never imagined, and she underestimated the influence of the Phoenix Dance Troupe. Now, thement area is full of demons. Some people really like her and pay attention to her. Some people do it for their idols and regard following her as a task. Some are May¡¯s fans, paying attention to her in retaliation, hoping that she will overtake May. Others were just joining in the fun, and simply wanted to see how much her fan value would rise in the end. This is a huge bubble, vain and unstable, and it will break sooner orter. She didn¡¯t feel happy, just thinking about how to teach May. Hedy got up and got out of bed, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a white sticky note on the table. She picked it up and looked at it. A few lines of words were written on it with a ck pen. The handwriting is sharp and sharp, and the master¡¯s arrogance can be felt even through a piece of paper. ¡°I have ordered Aiden to go to May and ask her to learn to dance. slowly ording to your video, and you don¡¯t need to worry about the rest. 19.62% 1227 There is a cake in the refrigerator¨CPreston.¡± Hedy looked at the note, and the corners of his lips slightly raised. Having used the cake, Hedy returns to Lowell High School. Originally, she thought that there should be a lot of reporters gathered around the school gate to interview her, but there were none. Evan¡¯s eyebrows, which were suitable for her shades, raised, but it wasn¡¯t just right. When Hedy stepped into ss 7, Sun was the first to rush over with his mobile phone in hand, beaming with joy, ¡°Goddess Hedy! Good news! May ¡®s ount was blocked by Station C! Look at this picture! It is rumored that this person entered C in the early morning.¡± The station building, station C decided to block May! It¡¯s a pity, this picture only shows the back and one hand, and you can¡¯t see the whole picture.¡± The phone hit Hedy¡¯s face, and Hedy¡¯s pupils shrank slightly when he saw the photo. She spends a lot of time with Preston, and she immediately recognized that the hand in the photo was Preston¡¯s hand, and so was the back view. For her sake, Preston came forward to clean up May Is he being so nice to his friends¡­? The student next to Sun was curious about another thing, ¡°Did Goddess Hedy go abroad to participate in the street dancepetition duringst summer vacation?¡± If 31.06% ||| ? 12.27 Hedy is nameless, it means that she went abroad to participate in the street dancepetition. It was duringst summer vacation. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say any more. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t expose herself as nameless in the first ce. Once the time track is out of line, or if someone scrutinizes it, it will cause endless troubles. -Evening Aiden returned to the King Family vi with two things. One is a file investigation, and the other is a DNA test, both of which are rted to Hedy. ¡°Childe King.¡± Aiden¡¯s tone was unparalleled. He presented Preston with both hands. Preston took it, his trousers were straightened, and he stood in front of¡±. the French window and opened the book. ¡°The investigation shows that Ms. Ellis has been on the mountain during the summer vacationst year and did not go abroad.¡± Aiden looked serious. Childe King originally did not intend to investigate whether Ms. Ellis had gone abroad. He acquiesced that Ms. Ellis had gone abroad, and nned to find out who ¡°Cooper¡± was and whether he needed help around Ms. Ellis¡¯s overseas route. 43.447% ||| 12.27 Childe King did not find any clues rted to ¡°Cooper¡± in the United States. After this investigation, it was found that Ms. Ellis had no record of going abroad. It also shows that Iedy and nameless are two people. Ms. Ellis, who lives in the vi, may be put in double quotation marks and be ¡°Ms. Ellis¡±. This conclusion is really shocking. JJudging from the performance of Phoenix members and the superb dancing skills of ¡°Ms. Ellis¡±, she is undoubtedly nameless. Thus, a new conclusion came out, nameless, under the pseudonym ¡°Hedy¡±, appeared in the USA. SSo where is the old Hedy, the real Hedy? WWith this question in mind, Aiden took a hair from ¡°Ms. Ellis¡± that had fallen between the pillows for a DNA test at the behest of Preston. The test results are even more shocking. The DDNA of ¡°Ms. Ellis¡± matches Hedy perfectly! Two peapple are the same person. Such a concichision is beyond theprehension of human science present and it is directly illusory. It is Hedy who knows how to split into two, one stays in Geary Vige, and ththebther goes to the hip- hoppetition. Or was it a vision from heaven that the two merged into one? 53 955 1227 No matter which answer, it points to the fact that the ¡°Ms. Ellis¡± who makes Childe King tempted is not a normal human being. ording to the traditional American mythology, she may be a ghost, a demon, or something else, and the exnation is not clear. The unknown is dangerous. Aiden was silent for a moment, and answered earnestly, ¡°My subordinates think that Childe King should get out in time.¡± Childe King¡¯s affection for ¡°Ms. Ellis¡± is a matter of course. Just like a boy meets a fun game console, a girl sees a beautiful dress. But the boy will not be able to buy this game console because of insufficient coins. Girls will not be able to wear this dress because of the wrong size. Not every rtionship has to blossom and bear fruit. Childe King is smarter than him, calmer than him, stronger than him, and more rational than him, so he should be able to distinguish between the pros and cons. ¡°Get out?¡± Preston closed the file, and in his slender and deep eyes, dark and thick clouds of fog appeared. He didn¡¯t expect that he wanted to check ¡°Cooper¡±, but he found out Hedy¡¯s shocking secret. Downstairs in the courtyard, the driver happened to be driving Hedy 64.98%% ||| 1227 back from school. Hedy carried a schoolbag on one shoulder, wore a good-looking college uniform, had a beautiful face, and walked into the vi with a cold demeanor. She didn¡¯t notice upstairs. Because she has judged that this ce is safe, and the owner here, Preston, is trustworthy and there is no need to be overly vignt. Preston turned to look at Aiden, in a low tone, mixed with tenderness and violence, ¡°Get away, and then let her go to another man, let other men appreciate her self-improvement, feel sorry for her fragility, hold her in his arms in the middle of the night, and let her go in the morning Kiss her between the eyebrows? You know, Aiden, just thinking about it makes me jealous, and I want to tear that man into pieces.¡± Aiden¡¯s body froze suddenly. Childe King, who had always been rational and calm, did not intend to let go¡­ ¡°Treat all her whereabouts files as confidential, and prohibit the second person fromunching an investigation.¡± Preston¡¯s heavenly handsome face was icy cold. The matter of the Phoenix Dance Troupe put her under the eyes of the public. The media who want to investigate her are probably from the United States to foreign countries. 76.24% ||| 12:27 If it is not stopped, the consequences will be disastrous. ¡°Yes.¡± Aiden lowered his head, ¡°Will those reporters who want to interview Ms. Ellis and Ms. Ellis¡¯ family continue to stop them?¡± ¡± Go ahead, she doesn¡¯t like this.¡± The man turned and went downstairs. downstairs. Hedy took the second cake out of the freezer and ate it ¨C she had an appointment with Preston and had at least two cakes a week. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Preston walked over with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°The most delicious food in the world!¡± Hedy did not hesitate to praise himself. ¡°I need your help with something recently.¡± Preston sat across from Hedy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hedy suddenly lost the idea of eating cake, and straightened up with a stern expression. This posture, as if Preston asked her to assassinate the president of the next country, she also went. ¡°What¡¯s your expression? I just want to take you to a family dinner.¡± Preston couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Family dinner?¡± Hedy was puzzled and rxed. ¡°Well, a simple family dinner, only my grandpa and my grandma.¡± Preston sighed, ¡°You know, the old people are getting old, and they like to urge the 87.62% 12 27 younger generation to get married and have children. How can I have such thoughts? So I thought Let you pretend to be my girlfriend and deal with them.¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 I would be happy to win the school glory Hedy thought about it for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Pretending to be a girlfriend to apany Preston to a family dinner or something is much easier than assassinating the president. This answer was expected by Preston The light of sess shed across his bottomless eyes, and his thin red lips raised, ¡°That¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°Where is the family banquet held, and what date is it?¡± Hedy asked. If she has to go to school that day, she needs to ask for leave in advance. ¡°In S City, the time is 20 dayster, and that day is my grandma¡¯s birthday.¡± Preston looked at her with a soft voice, ¡°After tonight, I have to go back to deal with some urgent matters, and I can¡¯t apany you in San Francisco for the time being.¡± He had only nned to stay in San Francisco for three days, but it was much longer than that. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He International is the home court of the King Family, and it is really impossible to stay in San Francisco. She thought so. This is from N?velDrama.Org. There was a ripple in his heart. 0.00% ||| 12:27 The ripples disappeared too quickly, before she had time to catch them, they disappeared without a trace. Early in the morning, Preston took Aiden away. The driver and servant were left at the King Family vi and were ordered to take care of Hedy¡¯s daily life. After breakfast, Hedy headed to Lowell High School. For the next ten days, Hedy livedfortably between Lowell High School and the vi. Phoenix core members yed in USA for a period of time and returned one after another! Since surpassing May in the number of fans, Hedy has never posted a video on Station C. ording to Sun, when her fan value was the highest, it reached 13 million. Here it is, the bubble expands and bursts. After the carnival, the number of fans dropped precipitously, and now there are not even 9 million fans, and the decline continues. This is a very normal phenomenon. Hedy didn¡¯t have much idea about it. Although she was silent, station C and thework tform would not follow suit. News such as ¡°a celebrity was exposed to cheating¡± and ¡°a top 13.40% ||| 1227 celebrity admitted to giarism¡± emerged one after another, dazzledizens, rushed into the ocean of gossip, and gradually left Hedy behind. On the night of the tenth day, a system notification sounded in Hedy¡¯s car, [Trial mission (6) has beenpleted. ] [The new trial task will be released in four days. ] The maid Nancy walked in with a ¡°kind¡± smile, and handed a memory card to Hedy, ¡°Ms. Ellis, this is May¡¯stest dance video, please take a look at it.¡± Hedy frowned, and inserted the memory card into theputer, the video that pops up is very interesting. In the video, May was unwilling to learn at first, and resisted on a hunger strike until she fainted from hunger. After being rescued, she realized that Preston was not joking. If she couldn¡¯t learn it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out for the rest of her life. She began to study desperately. Because she has several years of background in hip-hop, she can learn the basics quickly. After all, she only wants to ¡°learn¡±, not ¡°learn¡±. ¡°Let her out.¡± Hedy turned off the video. Self-inflicted can¡¯t live, the rest of May ¡®s life has been ruined. Not only was she blocked by the tform, she was also chased and scolded by fans, and unspeakable pornographic videos were flying all over the sky. 26.47% ||| 12.27 I heard that the extreme fans even went to May¡¯s hometown to throw shit, causing the whole vige to know the good things May did outside. Four dayster, Hedy was called to the principal¡¯s office by Lowell High School principal Kelly The cute little boy, who was suffering from dwarfism, had a serious face and handed her a letter with the words ¡°Invitation Letter for the Master Selection Competition¡± written on it. ¡°What is this?¡± Hedy opened the letter. Kelly said, ¡°The four-yearly chess master selectionpetition is about to begin. I hope you can win glory for the school and expand the poprity of Lowell High School. The selection of masters is a four-yearpetition in the chess world. Thepetition has a high threshold, and only chess yers above the third level are eligible to participate. The contestants are basically adult men and women over 30 years old, and 25 years old is considered young. ¡°I haven¡¯t passed the grade.¡± Hedy frowned slightly. ¡°But you defeated Jackson, the master of the San Francisco Chess Association. ording to the regtions of the Chess Association, anyone who beats the master of the Chess Association in an official game will automatically receive the title of ¡®Alternate Master of the Chess Association¡¯ for a period of one year.¡± Kelly challenged eyebrow. 42.18% 12 27 The ¡°Interschool Chess League¡± previously held by Lowell High School is an officialpetition authorized and recognized by the Chess Association. Hedy closed the letter, ¡°I don¡¯t care about these false names¡­¡± Before finishing speaking, the system prompt sounded. [Ding! Trial mission released. ] [Trial task (7), Participate in the master selection and win the title of chess master. ] Hedy changed the subject, ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to care, I¡¯d love to win glory for the school, so when will I start?¡± ¡± Go now, thepetition venue is in S City.¡± Kelly smiled, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you every time The exams are all full marks, I can¡¯t let you participate in thispetition at the critical moment of the third year of high school.¡± The vast majority of senior high school students need to prepare for the college entrance examination. Hedy is different, she is a top student, and a top student doesn¡¯t need to be reasonable. The words ¡°S City¡± moved Hedy¡¯s ears. She just happened to be going to southern Xinjiang recently, so she pretended to be Preston¡¯s girlfriend to apany him to the family banquet, which would kill two birds with one stone. Hedy said goodbye to ss 7 and returned to the King Family vi to pack her luggage. 58.56% 12.27 Thispetition has arge scale and a long schedule, so you need to prepare for a change of clothes. Just after finishing the clothes, Hedy¡¯s cell phone rang, and her mother Malina made a video call. Hedy chooses to connect. ¡°Hedy, the seafood you ordered in D City has arrived, and they are all alive.¡± Malina pointed the camera at the white foam box containing the seafood. ¡°Fresh is good.¡± Hedy nodded. ¡°Hey, our family is so beautiful now! Where are you going to pack your clothes?¡± A fat rural woman squeezed into the camera. She is Mrs. White, a neighbor of the Ellis Family. She just returned from working outside the city a few days ago, and has a good rtionship with the Ellis Family. In the early years, Malina suffered a sudden dystocia, and Mrs. White rode a tricycle to send Malina to the town hospital. Hedy, ¡°Go to S City and participate in apetition.¡± Mrs. White¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You Ray is a policeman in S City! This kid talked about his girlfriendst month! The photos look pretty, but I don¡¯t know how the real person is. So, you can go to southern Xinjiang and help me take a look, and catch up with you Ray by the way!¡± Ray, thirty-two years old, the son of Mrs. White. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t refuse. Kill two birds with one stone and kill three birds with one stone. 7403% 1227 ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll let him add you VX!¡± On the way to the bus station, Hedy received a new friend request from Ray. Hedy agreed, and the two also made a video call. In the camera, Ray is wearing a dark blue police uniform and has a mustache on his chin. When he sees Hedy, he smiles, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really a girl¡¯s 18th transformation! Sister Hedy, Brother South River treats you to barbecue! ¡°Make contact, video hang up. A police officer came over, ¡°Ray, we just received a call. The caller said that he will be on the bus at South c1226, preparing for a mass self-immtion.¡± ¡°I guess it ¡®s another spoof call?¡± The police officer was speechless, ¡°There are always people who are idle.¡± San Francisco bus station. Hedy bought the ticket. The train number disyed on the ticket, South c1226. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Hedy saves the whole car. South c1226 is a long-distance air-conditioned bus with closed windows. It is a six-hour drive from S City. When Hedy boarded the car, the passengers were already full, and the driver was about to start the car, but was stopped by a group of local police, ¡°S City received a call, saying that there is a suspected arsonist in this car, please cooperate with the body search!¡± Passenger A was surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t we all go through the security check when we entered the station? How could there be an arsonist?¡± We don¡¯t know either. For the sake of safety, please bear with me.¡± The policewoman calmed her emotions. Fifteen minutester, all the passengers were searched, and the bus was inspected from the inside by the police. The test results are safe and there are no risk factors. Passenger B said, ¡°Could it be another idiot calling the police blindly? Last time, some idiot made trouble, saying that there was a bomb in the bus. The police even called bomb disposal experts, but in the end they found nothing. It was a waste of work.¡± When this matter was brought up, the policewoman was very helpless, because of her duty, if someone else made a joke, the people¡¯s police had to charge forward. She told the male conductor on the bus, ¡°If there are passengers getting on the bus, you should pay attention.¡± 0.00% 12:27 There are several stops on the long-distance bus, and not everyone will get on the bus from the bus station. ¡°Okay, hard workrade policeman!¡± The male conductor nodded. The bus pulled out of the bus station, and the environment inside the car was noisy. Some people made loud calls, some childrenughed and cried, some couples flirted, and some passengers slept on chairs. Hedy sat in the middle row by the window, watching the scenery outside the window keep receding. Time passed unconsciously, the bus stopped and went, passengers got on and off. At the beginning, the male conductor also followed the instructions of the female police officer to carefully check whether the passengers were carrying dangerous and mmable items. Later, he was so annoyed that he didn¡¯t bother to check again. After a quick nce, he waved to the passengers to get on the bus. When it was about to enter the S City area, the bus ushered in two male passengers. One is a young man about 19 years old, with delicate features and delicate skin, wearing expensive clothes, but his face is full of excitement and curiosity. Like a high-ranking rich young master,e to experience what it feels like to take a bus. One is a farmer over 50 years old, wearing a windbreaker that does not suit the season, with pale hair at the temples, and his wrinkled face is full of vignce, fear, despair, anger and other emotions. Hedy¡¯s keen eyes fell on the farmer, thoughtfully. Seeing that neither of them had any luggage, the male conductor sold tickets directly. Although the farmer wears a windbreaker¡­ some people are not in good health, but they need to wear a little more than others, there is no way. The bus restarted, and after a while, it drove into the urban area. The farmer walked to the middle door, as if he was in a hurry and wanted to get out of the car first. Not far from his feet, there was a half piece of golden banana peel left by a child. Tsk- the bus braked and stopped in front of the traffic lights on the downtown street. ¡°After passing this red light, we will arrive at Bus Station. Please check your salutes and don¡¯t leave your things on the bus!¡± The conductor said loudly. After being reminded, most passengers bowed their heads to check and salute. Taking advantage of this time, the farmer quickly took out the hammer hidden in his coat, and with a ¡°bang¡±, it hit the door sensor hard! ¡°What are you doing!¡± The driver tried to press the button to open the door, but found that the door could not be opened! The farmer did not speak, he dropped the hammer, took out two medium bottles of gasoline from his coat, poured them on the passengers and the interior of thepartment, and then took out two lighters from his pocket and lit them 31.91% 1227 ¡°Ah¨C¡± ¡°It ¡®s gasoline he¡¯s the arsonist the police said! ¡± He came to meet the romantic love triggered by a bus, how did he bump into the arsonist? Because the door was damaged, everyone could only try to break out of the window, but this is an air- conditioned bus, and the windows are closed tempered ss, which cannot be broken by ordinary things. All of a sudden, ghosts and wolves were howling in the carriage, and they were in a panic. The vehicles that were also waiting at the traffic lights saw the situation inside the bus and rushed to call the police. ¡°Don¡¯t make noise! Listen to me!¡± The farmer held up the lighter and shouted, ¡°From now on, if the driver dares to step on the gas pedal, I will throw the lighter! Passengers who dare to break the window, I will also throw the lighter.¡± Get out! Don¡¯t try to subdue me, everyone has gasoline on them, and the worst is to die together!¡± Everyone didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°Brother, brother, we are strangers, and we have never offended you, can you let us go?¡± The conductor regretted very much. It¡¯s all his negligence! ¡°Shut up!¡± the farmer stopped, looked around, and looked sharply at a 47 521 ||| 12 27 woman who wanted to call the police. ¡°Tell the police, within ten minutes, I want all the news media in S City to send reporters, or I will set myself on fire!¡± Thedy was so frightened that she burst into tears and truthfully conveyed the truth to the police. Five minutester, several police cars rushed to the bus with their sirens sounding, and cordoned off the scene. Ten minutester, media from all walks of life swarmed in, holding up recording equipment, aiming at the bus like a long gun. Passers-by who don¡¯t know why are in a safe distance, holding up their mobile phones to shoot or live broadcast. Hedy¡¯s neighbor brother Ray also came, and when he got out of the car, he frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell San Francisco to be careful!¡± / ¡°Maybe they thought it was just a joke¡­¡± The short-haired policewoman handed the horn to Ray. Ray picked up the loudspeaker and shouted, ¡°Hello, I am the captain of the third brigade of the S City Police Department, Ray. The reporters are here. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Based on his years of experience as a police officer, The peasant¡¯s goal was not to set himself on fire, but to get the attention of the media and the police. Probably there is a grievance. Inside the bus, the farmer turned on the loudspeaker he carried with him, and said numbly, 60.97% ||| 12.27 ¡°My name is Ted. I¡¯m a viger in Vige, S City. I¡¯ve been armel all my life. I don¡¯t prostitute or gamble.¡± ¡°I have a daughter who is twelve years old. Her name is Betty, and she is very sensible and obedient.¡± ¡°Betty likes to y Go. She is less than ten years old and is a third- level chess yer of the Chess Association. She has participated in manypetitions and won many trophies. Everyone praised her as a talented chess boy.¡± Last year, Betty was on the way to thepetition hall, and someone¡­¡± Ted choked up, tears welled up in his eyes, and roared, ¡°Someone cut off his hands!¡± ¡± I asked the organizer to monitor, but the organizer won¡¯t give it to me!¡± ¡°I went to the police station to report the case, and the police told me to wait, saying they would give my daughter an exnation, but there was no follow-up!¡± ¡± Now! I want you police to promise me in front of all the media that you will find out and kill my daughter. The murderer, or I will let the whole car be buried with my daughter¡¯s hand!¡± This is Ted ¡®s purpose, and using public attention to defend his rights. is hisst resort. ¡°Okay, I, Ray, promise you in front of all the media that the murderer of your daughter will be found out, and put away the lighter!¡± Ray immediately agreed, he became a policeman to protect the injustice in the world, how could he refuse. This is from N?velDrama.Org. It¡¯s just that this case made him feel ufortable. What is the difference between a talented female chess girl whose hands are cut off, and a baby bird losing its wings. With Ray¡¯s consent, Ted rxed. He stepped back and slipped on a banana peel! A lighter flew out, and the interior of the car was full of gasoline. The police were shocked, the passengers were desperate, and the media frequently captured the incident. Seeing that a big mistake was about to happen, Hedy walked over, with a calm face on his delicate face, spread his five fingers, and grasped the lighter with precision. Snapped. The lid of the lighter was pushed back by her thumb. She saved the whole car. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96, the beautiful teenager twins followed Hedy to turn off the lighter, and everyone raised their hearts and put it back. They looked at Hedy, only to realize that the female passenger was so beautiful. She was wearing a peaked cap, a simple ponytail, a white shirt, ck jeans and blue canvas shoes. In addition to being youthful and beautiful, she has an aloof and cold temperament, which is very rare. ¡°Sister Hedy! My God, why is she in this car!¡± Ray red, and hurriedly greeted the fat man¡¯s subordinates, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and open the door?¡± The fat policeman pried open the closed car door, and the driver, passengers, and conductor fled. He also got off the car, and under the guidance of the others, went to the police station to make a record. Hedy has to go too. ¡°Thank you, little girl¡­¡± Ted leaned on the chair and stood up, breaking out in a cold sweat. If Hedy didn¡¯t catch the lighter, it would be a disaster. Hedy didn¡¯t answer, returned the lighter to Ted and got out of the car. ¡°She¡¯s so cool, isn¡¯t she?¡± The 19-year-old wealthy boy who has never left has twinkling eyes like 0.00% ||| 12.28 diamonds. He gestured to Ted with his hands, ¡°Do you know the book ¡°Love in Trip ¡°? The story tells the story of a man and a woman. The Lord met on the bus, and finally fell in love and got married¡­I think she is my one!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ted was puzzled. p. A pair of handcuffs were ced on Ted¡¯s wrist, and Ray patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Although I promised to help you investigate your daughter¡¯s matter, you destroyed the vehicle, poured gasoline, and behaved badly, causing widespread panic. Come with us to the police.¡± Bureau, by the way, the details of your daughter¡¯s case.¡± Ted nodded. Police station. Hedy sat on a bench and waited in line to take notes. Ray walked over, with a cigarette in his mouth, and rubbed the top of her head, ¡°Sister Hedy, brother, go ask Ted something first, and wait for me after you finish the transcript?¡± When he left San Francisco, Hedy was still a child. Small one, so big in the blink of an eye. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy¡¯s body was a little stiff for Susan . She is not used to this kind of intimacy. 15.20% ||| r 12:28 ¡°Hedy.¡± The short-haired policewoman called Hedy¡¯s name and began to take notes for Hedy. Ted and Ray were talking in the office area three meters away. ¡°Which game was your daughter Betty injured, and the exact date and time.¡± Ray also took notes. Ted gives the answer. ¡°Are you the first to find out? Was there any severed hand at the scene?¡± Well, it was me. Except for the blood, there was no severed hand at the scene.¡± Ray was silent, feeling blocked by a stone in his heart. If there is a severed hand at the scene, Ted can take it and his daughter to the hospital and let the doctor connect the severed hand. Doing this does not mean restoring 100% hand flexibility, at least there are still hands. The severed hand was taken away, which shows that the suspect is extremely cruel, and may even be a psychopath. ¡°Has she offended anyone before, and have you ever had a conflict with someone?¡± ¡°No, officer.¡± Ted clenched his fists and whispered, ¡°In the past few years in the Go tournament, the chess yers whose hands have been cut off hands, not just my daughter.¡± 29.74% 111 O 12.28 Ray sat up straight, his eyes sharpened. Serial broken hands case? Hedy finished taking notes, returned to the bench, and waited for Ray to get off work. The sassy short-haired policewoman came to Hedy with two sses of water after finishing her duties, and gave her a ss, ¡°Hello, sister Hedy, my name is Sid, and I am Ray¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Hedy took the water, Eyes flicker. Unexpectedly, Ray ¡®s girlfriend is also a policeman. Her facial features are regr and generous, and her skin is a shade darker than that ofmon women. ¡°Your brother is still taking notes, let me chat with you.¡± Sid was afraid that Hedy would be bored, ¡°I heard from him that you came to S City to participate in apetition. May I ask what kind of competition it is, the speech contest for high school students in the North District?¡± Thispetition is most in line with Hedy¡¯s student status. After asking, Sid took a sip of water, ¡°Chess master selectionpetition.¡± Hedy replied. ¡°Puff! Cough cough cough!¡± Sid spat, coughing and widening his eyes, ¡°You are already a third-level chess yer at your age? Really good, what kind of chess do you y?¡± The 44.62% ||| 12 28 ¡°Master Selection Tournament¡± in the chess world has aly held it, and citizens know that the competition has a high threshold. After coughing, she took another sip of water to moisten her throat. ¡°ying chess.¡± Hedy was very honest, ¡°Not a third-level chess yer, but an alternate chess master.¡± ¡± Pilt! Cough cough cough cough cough!¡± Sid sprayed again, coughing worse, his face flushed red, eyes full Both had the word ¡°Shock¡± written on them. Eighteen-year-old alternate chess grandmaster? This is too genius! Sid, what¡¯s the matter with you, you have advanced dementia, have you forgotten how to drink water?¡± Ray walked over, hurting his girlfriend, but his eyes were full of tenderness. Sid had a lot of meat on his face, and hit Ray in the stomach with an elbow. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ray clutched his stomach, and then apologized to Hedy, ¡°Sister Hedy, the situation has changed, we have to work overtime, and we can¡¯t take you out for a big meal, but the hotel has already booked it for you in advance.¡± He made the reservation Give Hedy the hotel key card. Hedy hesitated for a moment, then took it. ¡°Ms. Ellis can go to dinner with me! You saved me on the bus, and I want to repay you!¡± The 19-year- old wealthy boy came from the side, ¡°My name is Xavier Holt, the 60.59%%% Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. 12 281 son of the Holt Family, He is a third-level Go yer, and U going to participate in this master selection competition. Our Go yers are holding a banquet in a five-star hotel, and there are a lot of delicious food in it!¡± When ites to delicious food, Xavier said Thinking of his favorite cake, he added, ¡°There are many super delicious desserts!¡± The ¡°Invisible Dessert Catcher¡± on the top of Hedy¡¯s head sprang up. ¡°Go.¡± She wanted to cat. ¡®Holt Family ?¡± Sid¡¯s tone slowed down. This is an amazing family. ¡°Go if you want, and I¡¯ll pick you up back to the hotel.¡± Ray squinted at Xavier, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone bully her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, absolutely not!¡± Xavier patted his chest and promised. At this time, a male voice came from outside, ¡°Xavier, are you okay!¡± Several people looked over and found that the person who came was a beautiful boy with the same appearance and age as Xavier. The juvenile demeanor is much calmer than Xavier, wearing ck casual clothes, with an anxious expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Xavier introduced to Hedy, ¡°This is my twin brother, Tony, a third-level Go yer, and he is also going to participate in the master selectionpetition.¡± Sid nodded. Secretly nder, Holt Family Twin Stars, Tony and Xavier are here. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tony nced at Hedy and the three of them lightly, without too much emotion. ¡°Brother, let me introduce you, this is HedyMs. Ellis!¡± Xavier pointed at Hedy, full of energy, ¡°Just now she was on the bus and saved all the people in the bus. I n to take her to the hotel for a banquet. Invite her to dinner.¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 She is the 18-year-old alternate Chess Association master Tony just took a second look at Hedy. In the indifferent eyes, ¡°appreciation¡± shed away, and soon returned to calm. ¡°Then invite Ms. Ellis to go with you.¡± He looked at his younger brother, ¡°I¡¯ll settle the matter with youter for running around without saying hello.¡± Everyone had already arrived at the hotel, and the twin brothers insisted on going to experience it. The plot in a certain love story really made himugh. Fortunately, nothing major happened this time, otherwise he would regret it and me himself to death. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Xavier knew that he was going to be scolded, so he made a death imitation of sticking out his tongue, which was so cute. The two brothers said goodbye to Ray and Sid, and led Hedy to a ck luxury sports car. Tony is in the co-pilot, Hedy and Xavier are in the back. On the way to the five-star hotel, Xavier has been chatting with Hedy, who is extroverted and completely opposite to his brother. Hedy looked at the face of the dessert cake and reluctantly answered a few words. Tony frowned as he observed the interaction in the back row through the interior rearview mirror. 0.00% O J 12.28 ording to the way of thinking of the younger brother¡¯sck of roots, shouldn¡¯t Hedy be regarded as his ¡°Daughter of Destiny¡±? He had to calm down his brother. ¡°Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, Ms. Ellis, here we are.¡± The driver stopped. The three stepped out of the luxury car, and what everyone saw was a luxurious and towering five-star hotel. Many men and women gathered at the entrance of the hotel, ranging in age from young to old. Among them was a tall, straight girl in a wheelchair, who was quiet and well-behaved. The girl was 19 years old, and there was a small red suitcase beside her, which probably contained hidden items and medicines needed by the disabled. ¡°We¡¯re back, and we¡¯ve brought a new friend!¡± Xavier waved to everyone. ¡°Tony Xavier is back, hey, isn¡¯t this new friend thedy with the peaked cap reported in the evening headlines? Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Hedy was taken aback. Has she been in the newspaper? ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her!¡± ¡°Xavier¡¯s tone was focused, as if he was reciting the lines of a stage y, and the moonlight sprinkled on his delicate face, ¡°She is what the newspaper said¡¯ she walked over calmly, raised her hand and grabbed the lit lighter, and also grabbed all Man¡¯s hope, brave and calm¡¯ hero! Hedy 15.63% ||| ? 12 29 ¡ö got goosebumps silently. But Xavier gave her a wink, ¡°I bought the newly released evening newspaper while I was waiting for you to take the record at the police station. The story of Ted ¡®s father and daughter is known all over the city, and it¡¯s hard not to think about it in the newspapers. However, the core of the newspaper report is Ted¡¯s father and daughter, and there are only a few words about Hedy. ¡°It¡¯s really her!¡± Heroine,e on, let¡¯s take a photo together!¡± ¡°I want it, I want it too!¡± ¡± ¡°Heroine, you are so beautiful, perfectly echoing the word ¡®beautiful and kind¡¯! ¡± ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Am I right? Everyone surrounded them. excitedly, and ignored the straight ck girl sitting in the wheelchair. Only Tony strode towards the disabled girl, his eyes changed from the indifference towards others, and there was ayer of enthusiasm and obsession, Joe, hungry?¡± Not bad. Joe¡¯s voice was as light as a feather. On the other side, Xavier was very protective and stopped the frenzied crowd, ¡°What are you doing, don¡¯t scare Ms. Ellis!¡± Ms. Ellis, let me introduce to you, they are all Go yers who will participate in this master selectionpetition. The girl next to my brother is Joe, her daughter, a first-ss chess yer, she is the strongest female genius among us, and also the most promising female genius! Hedy 32.30% ? 12:28 Susan nodded and didn¡¯t care much. Everyone entered a banquet hall for dinner, and there were more people inside. He wanted to follow, but was pulled aside by his brother to give a lecture. There were also people who wanted to get close to Hedy, but in the end they all dered defeat because of Hedy¡¯s cold and talkative personality. Hedy was happy to be at ease, tasting the sliced cakes one by one, frowning slightly She misses Preston. In all fairness, the taste of these cakes is much better than the cakes on the market. Unfortunately, it is still a bit worse than Preston. Hum¨C Joe steered the electric wheelchair and came to the dessert area. She didn¡¯t speak, Hedy didn¡¯t say a word. When Hedy thought that Joe was about to leave after taking the cake, Joe fell to the ground with a wheelchair, and the small saucer that contained the cake was also broken. Boom! Know what happened. ¡°Joe! Tony, who was lecturing, left his younger brother and ran to Joe 50 23%%% O J 12:28 with a nervous expression, hugged Princess Joe in his arms, and said in a distressed tone, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Joe didn¡¯t speak, and looked at Hedy silently, without any emotion in his pupils. Like a weak person who has been bullied, he has been used to humiliation, leaving nothing but numbness. Hedy put down the cake, and his eyes fell on Joe coldly Joe¡¯s y, She didn¡¯t understand. She and Joe had no interests involved, no previous hatred, and were not even in the same circle, so there was no reason for this drama to be staged. But Joe¡¯s eyes and reactions were very simr to those she encountered when she was on a mission. Seeing that Joe kept looking at Hedy, Tony thought that Hedy was the one who caused the crime, and immediately asked Hedy angrily, ¡°You pushed her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t y such low-level tricks. ¡°Hedy continued to eat the cake, and didn¡¯t bother to pay attention. She wanted to do something to someone, but she wouldn¡¯t use this kind of housekeeping. ¡°Brother, Ms. Ellis probably won¡¯t¡­¡± Xavier was a little anxious. ¡°Waiter!¡± Adjust monitoring! Tony interrupted his younger brother sharply, and put Joe back on the straightening wheelchair. The beautiful boy stared at Hedy viciously, and all the good feelings he 63.12% 12:28 had earlier because of the ¡°bus¡± turned into dark clouds, ¡°If Joe has any problems, I will definitely not I will let you go! Soon, the hotel staff presented the surveince just now. But the surveince couldn¡¯t exin anything. The camera was blocked by Joe ¡®s back, so he couldn¡¯t see the whole picture. It could only show that Joe fell out with his chair. A chess yer said, ¡°The floor is t, Joe couldn¡¯t have fallen on his own, Hedy must have done it!¡± Joe¡¯s Family has an extraordinary status in the USA, and Joe also has an extraordinary status in the Go world, so it¡¯s right to help her. ¡°Impossible! Ms. Ellis is the heroine who saved a carload of passengers! Xavier retorted immediately. His one-woman, there is no way he would do such a thing! ¡°What hero?¡± Don¡¯t forget, she is also in the car, she is saving herself! The chess yer pointed to the clothes Hedy was wearing, ¡°And you can see that the clothes she wears are all 50 or 100 cheap brand names. She must have never been to a high-end ce or seen so many delicious foods.¡± Another chess yer answered, ¡°So she thought Joe wouldpete with her for dessert, and identally pushed Joe down?¡± They presumptuously reasoned out the ¡°truth¡±. Tony¡¯s eyes became more and more angry. Xavier hurriedly said, ¡°No, it is impossible for her not to have been of such an asion. She is only 18 years old. Lack of money!¡± 79.67% ||| 12:2 For a genius like Hedy, the local Chess Association will spend a lot of money to cultivate them, so how can they wrong her! Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Tony ¡®s hostility, the real culprit of the severed hand case was announced, and everyone was shocked. ¡°What? You said that Hedy is an 18-year-old alternate chess master?¡± Joe is 19 years old, and only a first-level chess yer¡­¡± ¡°She is better than Joe ?¡± Xavier nodded, ¡°Ms. Ellis is also going to participate in thispetition It is impossible for the people in the master selection. contest to bully Joe for a piece of cake!¡± He looked at Joe again, and said anxiously, ¡± Joe, tell me what happened just now, and don¡¯t let everyone misunderstand Ms. Ellis.¡± Everyone looked at Joe, but Joe still didn¡¯t speak, as if he was a deaf- mute. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Tony stood in front of Joe, blocking everyone from probing. Joe has been bullied before and has a psychological shadow, so he can¡¯t stand such persecution. He looked at Hedy with hostility, ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t push him, she didn¡¯t help Joe up after he fell to the ground!¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, she is the closest to Joe, but she just looks on and doesn¡¯t help!¡± 0.00% 12:29 ¡°It¡¯s so cold-blooded, how can such a heartless person be a heroine who saves people!¡± ¡± Sure enough, she only held him to save herself.¡± The lighter!¡± ¡°If you want me to say, she pushed Joe, it can¡¯t be wrong!¡± At this moment, a white-haired old man in a blue Tang suit came up from the crowd, leaning on a mahogany cane, ¡°Okay, everything is fine.¡± Stop arguing, since Joe is fine and there is no evidence in the monitoring, don¡¯t rush tobel a little girl, it¡¯s not like our Go yers.¡± His name is Tod, and he is the oldest master in the Go world. Known as ¡°Old Lu¡± by outsiders, he is one of the referees of the ¡°Go Field¡± of this master selectionpetition. Tod stopped in front of Hedy, his piercing eyes filled with admiration, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be an alternate chess master at the age of 18. Which field are you a chess yer in?¡± In this chess masterpetition, a total of There are five arenas. They are, Go arena, chess arena, shogi arena, chess arena and checkers arena. Tod is the referee of the Go game, and he knows the information of the contestants like the back of his hand. There is no word ¡°Hedy¡± in the Go arena, which means that she is from another arena. He wished Hedy was ying chess. Chess, like Go, is an ancient game]. 13.96% ||| r 12:28 T ¡°The chess field.¡± Hedy told the truth. When the words fell to the ground, all the appreciation in Tod¡¯s eyes disappeared, and he turned into anger, holding a mahogany cane and hitting the ground heavily, ¡°I don¡¯t learn chess in my own country, so I went to learn from foreigners, and I was promoted to an alternate chess master at a young age. Decent! It is because of the existence of people like you who worship foreigners and foreigners that our country¡¯s traditional culture has be more and more declining. You are not wee at the banquet in the Go arena, go out!¡± No matter what kind of chess you y, you need strong logical thinking ability and abstract thinking ability. If Hedy can devote the energy of learning chess to learning Go, his achievements will not be low! But she chose to learn from foreigners, which really disappointed Tod! ¡°If you don¡¯t wee, you won¡¯t wee. My sister, Hedy, doesn¡¯t care about being here!¡± Ray came over with a cigarette in his mouth after working overtime, and used Tod, ¡°Old man, why do you control the world and people shit and fart? Does thew stipte that Americans are not allowed to learn chess? Hedy, let¡¯s go! Ignore them!¡± Ray took Hedy¡¯s arm and walked out of the hotel. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xavier chased out, stopped the two, and said apologetically, ¡°I didn¡¯t say Ms. Ellis on purpose, he was too unwilling to speak out 30.73% ||| O 1228 because of the current situation in the Go world, I will give Ms. Ellis apologizes.¡± ¡°Not for what?¡± Ray asked. He doesn¡¯t know how to y Go, and he doesn¡¯t usually observe these things, and is only busy with handling cases. Xavier sighed, ¡°Since the reform and opening up, the United States has bordered the world, and a group of people who are proud to speak French have been born. Their blind worship squeezes the traditional culture of the United States into a corner. Take Go, you may not know it, now The most powerful yers in Go are from Toyo, Japan and Japan. There is a talented Japanese yer named Shita Yamamoto in the Go arena of thispetition. He is an 18-year-old alternate chess master. He has participated in many He has also won many awards in the Gopetition. Every time he is interviewed, he willugh at the fact that no one in the USA can y. He said that if the ancestors of the USA knew the game he invented and were mastered by Japan, they would definitely be so angry that they would unravel the coffin, I wish I could go back to the original pce and put an end to such embarrassing offspring.¡± ¡°It sounds like I deserve a beating.¡± Ray took a puff of his cigarette, with a mncholy expression on his face. ¡°That¡¯s why I feel so sad that people in the USA don¡¯t learn Go¡­¡± Xavier was helpless. ¡°Okay, sister Hedy and I don¡¯t know as much as him, you go back, we¡¯re going to have sex too.¡± 49.76%% This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . 12.28 Ray stuffed Hedy into the police car. After getting into the car, Hedy found three people in the car. One is Ray¡¯s girlfriend Sid, sitting in the co-pilot. One is the fat police officer under Ray, sitting in the back row with a little girl in her early teens. The little girl was beautiful, with ck eyes, wearing a cheap pink floral dress, her wrists were bald and showed signs of being chopped. ¡°Betty, Ted ¡®s daughter.¡± Ray got into the driver¡¯s seat and exined to Hedy, ¡°Her father was detained for fifteen days, and her daughter was left alone. Her mother passed away a few years ago, so we had to take care of it temporarily. Sid and I rented the The house is too small, there is no ce for her to sleep, and there is no ce for Fatty to live in a dormitory, we have made up our minds, let Betty stay with you in a hotel for a few nights, and just send him to the police station during the day.¡± Betty looked at Hedy timidly. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded. ¡°Go, fuck!¡± Ray stepped on the gas pedal. Five-star hotel. Carrying a small red suitcase, Tony followed Joe¡¯s electric wheelchair to the pre-booked VIP room. He opened the door, let Joe in, and put the suitcase on the table. 68 20% 12 28 1 Before leaving, he half squatted in front of the wheelchair, his pretty face was extremely serious and affectionate, ¡°Call me if you have anything to do, and call me if you are not happy. I will always be with you, you know?¡± ¡°Well, thank you Brother Tony .¡± Joe nodded, his voice soft. Tony just left. After he left, Joe opened thebination lock of the small suitcase, and ced the contents on the desk one by one. It was ten cylindrical ss bottles filled with formalin, and each bottle. contained a severed hand, paired in pairs. There are men and women in the bones of the severed hands, and there, are old and young in shape. Each bottle is marked with the corresponding name. Joe looked at them, as if he was admiring the most advanced works of art, intoxicated and fascinated. She picked up a bottle with ¡°Betty¡± written on it, and rubbed it on her cheeks, like lovers, with a gentle voice, ¡°You are my lucky charm, and you will help me defeat Shita Yamamoto, right?¡± Putting down the bottle, he said coldly. ¡°Miss.¡± The bodyguard waiting in the room responded. ¡°Since S City Police Captain Ray is so interested in the severed hand case, let¡¯s give them a little color ¨C give it now!¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 The girl next door has just grown up, and she is powerful and powerful Ray took Hedy and others into an empty night food stall to order food. The delicious smell of barbecue invaded everyone¡¯s nostrils, even Hedy, who ate some cake earlier, was aroused a bit of appetite. The first batch of kebabs came to the table, and the two men feasted on them. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Betty sat upright, quietly swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Seeing this, Sid rolled the skewers with his left hand, took out a skewer with his right hand, and fed it to Betty¡¯s mouth, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± The poor little girl¡¯s hand was chopped off, and it¡¯s hard to eat without someone feeding her. Betty didn¡¯t dare to eat, but looked at Ray, waiting for the police captain¡¯s order. ¡°Eat, what are you looking at me for? Do I look like someone who doesn¡¯t feed children?¡± Ray asked the fat policeman, his eyes widening. ¡°Like.¡± The fat policeman nodded. ¡°Fuck you!¡± Several peopleughed and cursed together, and Betty was not so nervous anymore. After a while, the second batch of skewers came out, and the boss put DOO% 12:28 ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ray was arm-wrestling with the fat policeman, blushing and thick-necked. Sid is feeding Betty a drink. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Hedy said calmly, stood up and walked into the store. The moment she entered the store, a group of muscr, tattooed men ran up the alley next to the food stall, They carried narrow and long machetes and shed at Ray¡¯s back. ¡°Ray! Watch out!¡± Sid yelled. Thanks to Ray being a policeman, he has practiced fighting a lot, lying on the table to avoid the attack, and got up to wrestle with this group of people. The fat cop joins the fight, and Sid hides aside while protecting Betty. Everything changes in an instant. There were many people on the other side, and they were holding weapons. Ray and the fat policeman were quickly subdued, and Sid and Betty were also surrounded by viins. ¡°Ray is long.¡± The flower-armed man at the head put the machete by Ray¡¯s neck and narrowed his eyes, ¡°You investigated a case that shouldn¡¯t be investigated. Should I cut off one of your ears? Or chop off your finger?¡± ¡°Who sent you?¡± Ray looked angry. Over the years he has investigated and handled cases, he has offended 1421% 12.25 many people, but no one has dared toy hands on the police so tantly! ¡°You don¡¯t care if I¡¯m-¡± Hedy appeared at the door before she finished speaking. She lowered her head and slowly put the skewer te on the table without looking at the crowd. The neon lights cast star-like brilliance on her curled eyshes, and she said lightly, ¡°Let them go. The coldmand tone caught the ears of everyone present. Ray shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Sister Hedy, run!¡± The girl next door, who has always been timid, has thin arms and legs, why doesn¡¯t she run away when something happens, and instead yells at the wicked? There are a dozen vicious viins here! The flower-armed man let out a hey, walked up to Hedy with a machete in his hand, and grabbed Hedy¡¯s neck with his other hand, saying contemptuously, ¡°You little bitch is quite crazy?¡± Before he touched Hedy, Hedy turned expressionlessly Dodging from the back side, he quickly reached out and locked his neck behind him, and pulled him down violently. Boom! The flower-armed man mmed his head on the table heavily, making a big gap in the cheap table made of sawdust plywood. The whole process seems to bepleted in the blink of an eye. 30 20 12 28 ¡°I told you to let them go, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Hedy stood still and looked down at him, her beautiful eyes gradually bing angry. The fat policeman stared straight at him. Ray¡¯s sister is so cool! The flower-armed man didn¡¯t feel pulled, he only had a kind of humiliation and anger of being beaten by a woman in his heart, he raised the machete and swung Hedy¡¯s neck. Hedy stepped back to hide. The flower-armed man chased after him, raised his hand and chopped off Hedy¡¯s shoulder. Hedy grabbed the arm of the flower-armed man and twisted his wrist. ¡°Ah!¡± The flower-armed man stretched out his five fingers in pain, and the machete fell to the ground with a bang. Hedy let go of his hand, raised his leg and kicked the flower-armed man¡¯s face, and the flower-armed man stepped back again and again, knocking down a table, chairs and benches. Seeing this, the strong men around looked at each other and besieged them with machetes. Hedy looked as usual, with his toes pointing up, he raised the machete. that the flower-armed man left near her, reached out to hold it, and raised it to block. bass! des collide! For the next ten minutes, Ray, Sid, the fat policeman, and Betty were 46 21% 111 12 28 dumbfounded, watching Hedy see every move, wait for an opportunity to counterattack, and kick the group of strong men down one by one. Fat Policeman, ¡°Excuse me, am I watching a Hollywood blockbuster action movie in a movie theater?¡± Sid, ¡°It may also be a kung fu movie,¡± Ray, ¡°The girl next door is just growing up¡­¡± Betty, ¡°She is as powerful as a mountain!¡± She I feel that big sister Hedy is as powerful as the Overlord of Western in the TV series! ¡°Well said.¡± Ray finished patting Betty on the shoulder and dialed the police number. Not long after, a group of policemen pushed the strong man into the police car. ¡°Sid, you send my sister and Betty to the hotel, and I¡¯ll take Fatty back to interrogate them.¡± Ray left. ¡°Okay.¡± Sid drove and sent Hedy and Betty to a business hotel. On the way, Sid was worried that today¡¯s incident would scare the young Betty, so he exined, ¡°Betty is so brave, she hasn¡¯t cried all this time, isn¡¯t she afraid?¡± Ordinary children may cry like this when they encounter such a thing. ¡°Afraid of ducks.¡± Betty smiled innocently, ¡°But, crying is useless, right?¡± After her hands were cut off, she kept crying, crying, but no amount of 41 86% ||| That being the case, why not use the crying time to do other things? The answer made Sid fall silent. It also made Hedy raise his eyes and look at Betty one more time. Business hotels are not as luxurious as five-star hotels, but they are clean and well-equipped. Hedy and Betty were sleeping together without muchmunication. The former is cold and thetter is timid. the next day. Hedy wakes up and washes up, and Betty stays in bed. The temperature was low in the morning, so Betty mped the chain with her bare arms, unzipped the backpack with great effort, and took out a coat with great effort. The coat is a button-down shirt that she bought before, and she can only button it herself when her father is away. She squeezed and pushed and pushed, and several minutes passed, but she couldn¡¯t buckle one. Just about to give up, Hedy squatted in front of her, fastening all the buttons for her with her slender and beautiful fingers, her delicate face was calm and unwavering. ¡°Thank you sister!¡± Betty blushed. Her dad made trouble for her sister, she herself disturbed her sister¡¯s 77 427 ||| < 12 28 ¡°Follow me to the police station Haly pulled out the key card. The two went to the police station by car, and Ray and Sid happened toe to work ¡°Come Rayroomed,ck of sleep. T interrogated those people until midnight yesterday, and I didn¡¯t say a word. I was a presed off Just continue the interrogation today, Pety,e here Sid answered Passing Betts, he said to Hedy. ¡°Hurry up and attend the opening ceremony of the master selectionpetition, don¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°Follow me to the police station.¡± Hedy pulled out the key card. The two went to the police station by car, and Ray and Sid happened toe to work. ¡°Come?¡± Ray yawned,ck of sleep, ¡°I interrogated those people until midnight yesterday, and I didn¡¯t say a word. I was so pissed off.¡± ¡°Just continue the interrogation today, Betty,e here.¡± Sid answered Passing Betty, he said to Hedy, ¡°Hurry up and attend the opening ceremony of the master selectionpetition, don¡¯t bete.¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Hedy has more interview value than Joe! After Hedy left, Ray, Sid and Betty walked into the police station. ¡°Fatty, what about those people from yesterday, let¡¯s continue the interrogation.¡± Ray was full of energy. The fat policeman came over with aplicated expression, ¡°They were released on bail¡­¡± ¡°What? Who bailed them? Who let them go?¡± Ray turned and looked around at his colleagues with an angry and puzzled expression. ¡°Ray, Sid, Fatty, the chief is calling you.¡± A police officer came over. The three looked at each other, settled Betty, and walked into the director¡¯s room. The chief of the S City Police Department is a man in his fifties with a majestic face and many medals on his police uniform. ¡°Director.¡± The three saluted in unison. ¡°You Iron Triangle, haven¡¯t you been on vacation for a long time?¡± the director said in a concerned tone. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve booked you a seven-day tour to the North Sea. Pack your bags and go out to y.¡± ¡°Is there such a good thing?¡± Fatty was delighted. Ray frowned, ¡°I have a case of amputation in my hand, can I go after 0.00% ||| O 1229 finishing it?¡± ¡± No, the ticket is at 2 o¡¯clock this afternoon, and the case can be handled by someone else.¡± The director smiled. Ray was silent. In the past, the director wanted to use him like a donkey of the production team, so there was no reason to let him go on a seven-day vacation for no reason, and he even booked a tour group to book air tickets. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and it should be rted to the case of severed hands. He thought carefully The bureau chief didn¡¯t let him investigate, so he just did it secretly. If he entered this line of work, he had to be worthy of the uniform he was wearing. ¡°Okay, public travel is so cool, we¡¯ll leave in the afternoon.¡± Ray turned around and left without hesitation. ¡°Ray.¡± The director called to his most proud confidant general, with a solemn expression, and clicked, ¡°Some people, you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± That is Joe¡¯s Family, Joe¡¯s Family, who can crush Ray into powder with a flick of a finger Family! This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I know.¡± Ray¡¯s voice waszy, his footsteps kept moving, but his eyes became more determined. 14 42% 12:29 Sky Street, Chess Building. This is the ce where the master selectionpetition is held, and the red carpet extends from the door to the street. A bunch of reporters gathered around the door, unlike the paparazzi reporters, they are regr TV reporters, and thispetition will be broadcast simultaneously on the TV station. Among them were four Japanese journalists. Reporters wore signs around their necks with filming permits for five different arenas. Every time a chess yer steps on the red carpet, a reporter will take pictures and record the material. Some well-known chess yers will be chased by reporters to ask questions. When Tony pushed Joe, who had a small red suitcase on hisp, and Xavier appeared on the red carpet behind them, the crowd of journalists went into amotion. ¡± The talented female chess yers from Holt Family and Joe¡¯s Family are here, hurry up and interview them!¡± They swarmed up, and after a brief interview with Gemini, they focused on interviewing Joe. Joe, do you think you can break through the siege and win the master title in one fell swoop?¡± ¡°Are you sure you can beat Japan ¡®s Shita Yamamoto ?¡± ¡°Shita Yamamoto made a statement internationally before the game, saying that you can¡¯tst 70 steps in front of him, What do you want to 28 76% r 1229 say about this?¡± ¡°Have you done any special review training for Shita Yamamoto ?¡± Joe answered their questions with a smile and was very polite, which aroused the reporter¡¯s inner emotion, ¡± It really deserves to be Rose from a wealthy family.! At the same time, I am very regretful, It would be great if Joe didn¡¯t have a disability! If she had no disabilities, she would definitely have a greater fortune! In the lively and exciting atmosphere, a reporter in charge of filming Go, poked the reporter in charge of arranging chess, and raised his eyebrows, ¡°How about it, are you envious of our Go world, who is so young and so topical? A 19-year-old first-ss female chess yer?¡± Joe is undoubtedly admired by the outside world. She came from a big family, but suffered a car ident and became disabled. Instead of being depressed, she focused on Go and became a well- known talented female chess yer in the USA. You know, women are at a disadvantage when ites to chess. Because ying chess requires a calm and rational brain, and women are often emotional creatures. Looking at the rankings of top chess yers in various types of chess in the world, there are really not many women. 45.71% 12 29 As a woman, after being disabled in a car i Joe can still stand at the current height at the age of 19. It is really rare and very inspirational. Many textbooks about Go have used her as the cover character, which shows her status in the Go world. The chess reporter who was mentioned by the Go reporter ncedzily at Joe, ¡°Yes, yes, I envy you that there is such an awesome 19-year-old first- level female chess yer in your Go world. Unlike our chess world, there is only one An 18-year-old female alternate master. Besides ying chess, the master just won a hip-hop champion, a car racing champion, an Olympiad champion, apanion yer champion, and a monthly exam champion, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°?¡± Go reporter, ¡°Wait a minute, I seem to be hearing impaired, can you say it again?¡± A low-key taxi stopped at the entrance of the red carpet. Hedy, wearing a peaked cap, leaned forward. ¡°Hedy Ms. Ellis is here!¡± the chess reporter howled. The reporters immediately focused on Hedy. Even the people who interviewed Joe before reced the interview target and approached Hedy. ¡°Ms. Ellis, are you sure you can win the title of Chess Master?¡± Netizens are very curious, how do you not waste your studies and at the same time, you are so versatile!¡± 61 41% ||| r 12.29 Which university do you n to apply for in the college entrance examination?¡± ¡°How did you meet ¡® Sam¡¯, the big guy in photography ?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t interview you, I just want you to sign me!¡± Joe is a genius in the Go¡¯world. Hedy is different. She is almost an all-around genius! And younger than Joe! Who should I focus on interviewing, who is more valuable to interview, and do I need someone to remind me? Faced with numerous questions from the reporters, Hedy didn¡¯t say a word, put his hands in his pockets, passed by the twin stars of the Holt Family and Joe, and walked into the building, no one bothered to pay attention. ¡°Damn it!¡± Reporter A pped his thigh suddenly, and suddenly realized, ¡°Isn¡¯t this attire the heroine who saved all the passengers in Nanc1226 yesterday? Hedy is really amazing!¡± In the middle of the red carpet, Xavier¡¯s amber pupils Shining, ¡°Is my right girl so powerful?¡± ¡°No matter how powerful she is, she¡¯s still a cold-blooded animal.¡± Tony pushed Joe in. No one noticed, the decent smile on 77.92% ||| 12 29 Joe¡¯s face dissipated, his eyes became colder and colder, and his hand holding the red suitcase became tighter and tighter. -For about an hour, all the yers and referees of this tournament were present except for Shita Yamamoto ¡°, who received much attention. The opening ceremony starts. The opening ceremony looked no different from a serious press conference, with five referee representatives from five venues delivering speeches and congrattions. The representative of the referee in the Go game is Tod who had reprimanded Hedy before. Hedy doesn¡¯t know the remaining four, but only know Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Grabbing Joe After the opening ceremony, the game ushered in the first stage, round-robinpetition system. Except for their respective ¡°Alternate Chess Association Masters¡± in the five major venues, the rest of the chess yers need topete in a two-day round-robinpetition. At the end of the round-robinpetition, the group with the most points advances topete with the alternate masters. The final winner will be the new master of the corresponding chess type. Under the guidance of the staff, the contestants were diverted to the five major venues. Those who remained in the opening ceremony hall were all alternate masters. They greeted each other and nned to go to the arena to watch the match. By the way, they thought about who might be the dark horse, and then practiced against the dark horse. Hedy didn¡¯t have that idea. She left the building and returned to the business hotel, and found that Betty was standing at the entrance of the hotel, watching a group of children ying ball not far away, with envious eyes. The ball rolled to Betty¡¯s feet, she bent down, picked up the ball with her crippled arms, and handed it to the children who ran over, smiling brightly, 0.00% ||| 12.291 ¡°Here.¡± The children were frightened when they saw that she had no hands, and grabbed the ball He ran and yelled, ¡°Run, here is a monster without hands, it¡¯s so scary and disgusting!¡± The reaction of her peers made Betty freeze in ce, and tears burst out of her eyes unexpectedly, She wiped her tears with her bare wrist, and warned herself while crying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Betty, you can¡¯t cry!¡± But the more she did this, the more fierce the tears flowed. After all, she was just a little girl in her early ten years. Betty probably needs a hug Hedy thought. She picked up Betty and walked towards the hotel. The warm embrace stopped Betty¡¯s tears, and she heard Hedy say in a cold tone, ¡°You are not a monster.¡± The volume was not loud, but it had a power many times higher than the volume, and entered Betty¡¯s heart. ¡°Are you back?¡± Ray was smoking on the reception sofa on the first floor. When he saw here back, he stood up with an apologetic face, ¡°The case has changed. I have to trouble you to take care of Betty today.¡± It is not convenient for him to disclose the specific changes. To the 14 83% 12.29 ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t ask any further questions, and took Betty upstairs. As soon as she entered the room, Betty opened her schoolbag, took out many colored pencil drawings, and stared at them carefully. Hedy walked over and found that all the paintings on it were Joe. ¡°Sister Joe is my idol.¡± Betty said in a low voice. By chance, she saw a live match between Joe and others on TV. She felt that this big sister was so strong and powerful, and she was also attracted by Go for the first time, and officially entered the Go world. She didn¡¯t expect her talent in Go to be so good, but every time she was hailed as a ¡± gifted girl who might surpass Joe¡± by the outside world, she was a little unhappy. In her heart, Joe is the best. Her biggest wish was to y chess with Joe once, but before her wish came true, her hand was crushed¡­ ¡°I used to think that Joe was stronger than ordinary girls, but when I became disabled, I realized that it was so difficult to be strong. I also realize how valuable Joe ¡®s character is.¡± Betty stroked Joe in the painting, and said firmly, ¡°I also want to learn from Joe, and I will never admit defeat!¡± -Downstairs. Ray looked at Sid, then at Fatty, 28.44% 12.29 out the case of severed hand, Betty is so young, her father Ted kowtowed me several times before he was arrested, I can¡¯t sit idly by Ignore it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if I¡¯m going to ignore it.¡± Sid stood up. Fatty nodded, ¡°Then the three of us will check it ourselves!¡± The three of them returned to the small house that Ray rented, pasted the photos of the relevant tasks on the wall, and listed the rtionshipwork. At this time, Ray received a call from a fellow colleague, Ray, I found several simr cases of severed hands in our police station. The victims were all Go yers, and they were all killed during thepetition. Cut off their hands. I have sent their names and identities, as well as the Go tournaments they participated in, to your mailbox.¡± The three of them took action, first finding out the participants in each game, and determining the yers in these games. Ovep the chess yers, and then screen the identity background of the ovepping chess yers. Finally, the answer is clear, the murderer is Joe. Except for Joe, the rest are ordinary people who cannot cover the sky with one hand. Joe¡¯s Family is different. In the USA, apart from the King Family standing at the top of the pyramid, if the giants are divided into echelons, Joe¡¯s Family is in the second echelon. 43.32%%% ||| 1229 The family business involves medicine and medical equipmnefit, an annual operating ie of up to 10 billion. ¡°It turns out that this case is not diflicult to investigate, but that no one dares to investigate¡­¡± Fatty realized itter. Sid took a deep breath, ¡°The victims have one thing inmon, they are all expected to beat the most popr Joe in the game.¡± ¡°Go! Go catch Joe!¡± Ray put on his coat. The police department dare not offend Joe¡¯s Family, nor will they arrest Joe, they can only go by themselves! The three of them came to the Building, showed their police IDs, and went in openly. Joe happened to finish the game with someone, holding the red suitcase, and controlled the wheelchair to the empty chess room to rey the game. ¡°Joe.¡± Ray walked in with Sid and Fatty. Seeing that they were the ones who came, Joe lowered his head and resumed the chess game by himself. The straight and long ck hairstyle made her look quiet and well- behaved, as pure as the girl next door, ¡°You still found me here.¡± This sentence is undoubtedly a confession. She recognized it calmly and simply, as if she didn¡¯t cut off other people¡¯s hands, but just cut a few pieces of cake with a delicate fork. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Such a calm attitude made Ray ask in a deep voice, ¡°Do you know how difficult the life of those people whose hands you 59.92% r 12.29 cut off is now!¡±¡± Then?¡± Joe tilted his head, with no guilt on his face feel. Like a Barbie doll in a toy store, sitting in the window, motionless. Ray squeezed out a sentence through the teeth, ¡± Betty is only ten years old, how can you have the heart to attack her!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t ten years old be more educated to prevent her from growing crooked?¡± Joe leaned on the wheelchair. ¡°Long crooked, what do you mean?¡± Fatty couldn¡¯t figure it out. Joe¡¯s eyes gradually became gloomy, ¡°I, Joe, practiced ballet hard since I was a child, but became disabled in a car ident. I am the most unfortunate person in the world. If God owes me, someone shouldpensate me. Go is my only skill. If some people don¡¯t know how to be kind and try to take away the prestige and attention that I deserve. Then I will help him to be kind and choose the most correct path for him¡­ Is there a problem?¡± Attacking Hedy in a five-star hotel is also true Because of Hedy¡¯s appearance, she stole all her attention, leaving her alone with no one around her. Ray didn¡¯t expect Joe to be a normal person, he asked, ¡°After you cut off their hands, where did you throw them?¡± This is physical evidence. ¡°Here.¡± Joe generously opened the red leather case, randomly took out a bottle soaked in formalin with a severed hand, and rubbed it on his 76.27% 12:29 face gently, ¡°How about it, are they beautiful? I don¡¯t even take a shower You have to take them with you.¡± Ray made a gesture to grab them, but he didn¡¯t notice a group of men with flower arms quietly appearing behind him. The flower-armed man sprayed an unknown mist, Ray, Sid, and Fatty all fell to the ground in aa, and a recording pen that was recording was found on them. ¡°Joe, did they kill or bury it?¡± The flower-armed man destroyed the recorder. ¡°No rush.¡± Joe stroked the bottle gently, ¡°After I finish the game, I¡¯ll make specimens of them myself.¡± She really needs to add a few cute ¡°talismans¡±. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 He is really disappointed in Hedy! Time flies by. The next day, Hedy sent Betty to the police station, only to learn that Ray, Sid and Fatty were on vacation, She frowned. When Ray handed Betty to her yesterday, he said ¡°help today¡±, not ¡°help in the next few days¡±. The expressions of the three of them at that time did not look like they were about to go on a trip. What¡¯s more, Ray has publicly stated that he wants to help Betty find the real culprit of the severed hand, and with his integrity, he will not ignore it halfway. Something is wrong. Hedy turned on the phone and contacted Ray, but found that he couldn¡¯t get in touch no matter what. She simply took Betty to Ray and Sid ¡®s residence. This is a small separate house, and through the windows and half- opened curtains, the clues on the walls can be seen. The word Joe¡± was circled several times. ¡°Joe?¡± Betty saw the words too. But she didn¡¯t know what that meant. 0.00% ||| O This is from N?velDrama.Org. r 12.29 Hedy¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his pupils shed coldly. It seems that Ray, Sid and Fatty have found out who is the real culprit. in the murder case. What about them? Buzz¨C Hedy¡¯s phone vibrates, indicating that there is a new email in the mailbox, and the sender is Ray, Sister Hedy, this is an email scheduled to be released in 24 hours. I took Sid and Fatty to catch Joe, she is the murderer. If you receive this email, it means that we are in distress, please call the police for us, This is what Ray left behind. What the citizens of S City are most concerned about during this time is the four-yearly grandmaster selection in the chess world. Hedy is the youngest female candidate master, more popr than Joe. She speaks, more than anything else. Hedy stared at the mail, a look of anger shed across his beautiful face. It turns out that Ray, Sid and Fatty were not ¡°on leave¡±, but they were ¡°suspended in disguise¡± after they checked people who shouldn¡¯t be checked. But these three people insisted on investigating, and found out the murderer, went to find the murderer, and finally fell into danger. 12.02% ||| r 12 29 ¡°Ye, Hedy¡­¡± Betty shouted timidly. ¡°I have to deal with something, can you stay in the hotel alone?¡± Hedy asked her. With the background of Joe¡¯s Family, even if she went to the police, she would be dealt with coldly, and only she could solve it by herself. ¡°Yeah.¡± Betty nodded. vigorously. She will obediently stay in the hotel and never leave! Chess World Building. Go arena. After defeating his opponent, Joe nced at the ¡°full victory¡± disyed on the standings, and entered his own independent lounge, ready to be interviewed. The moment she closed the door, Hedy, who was hiding in the doorway, wearing a peaked cap, with arms folded and a cold body, also appeared in front of her. ¡°Hedy? How did you get in here!¡± Joe was taken aback by this big change, after all, only she had the key card to open the independent lounge! Hedy didn¡¯t answer. She is a killer, even able to sneak into the heavily guarded presidential pce, not to mention the small chess world building. She walked up to Joe, grabbed Joe ¡®s neck directly, and said in a tone 26.12% ||| ? 12 29 as cold as the ice of the Far East. ¡°Where are they?¡± Death is the best veritaserum Bang- the door to the lounge was pushed open. Reporters came rushing in with recording equipment, yelling ¡± Joe,¡± which turned out to be ¡°Ms. Ellis.¡± No one expected that there would be such a scene in the independent lounge. The female genius in the Go field was strangled by the female genius in the chess field! This is too explosive! The reporter who came back to his senses clicked to take pictures. ¡°What¡¯s ¡®where are they¡±? I can¡¯t understand!¡± Joe blushed from being pinched, struggling to spit out a sentence. ¡°Ms. Ellis! What happened?¡± Xavier ran in, eyes confused. ¡°Joe!¡± Tony also ran in. Seeing Hedy treat his beloved woman like this, Qingjun¡¯s face was filled with anger, and he shouted, ¡± Hedy, let go of Joe!¡± Hedy did let go of Joe, not because of Tony, But knowing the current situation, killing Joe directly is useless. This group of reporters was too anxious. They rushed in for the interview even though the interview time was five minutester, 39.55% 12.208 disrupting her n. With a cold face, she pressed her peaked cap, and was about to turn around and leave, but was stopped by Joe. ¡°Ahem¡­ Hedy, you want to find Ray, the neighbor brother who is the captain of the police, and his girlfriend and subordinate?¡± Joe coughed while covering his neck.¡± Hedy stopped in his tracks. Joe took out one thing, ¡°Here is a ckmail letter written by Ray Together with his girlfriend and subordinates, he used his official position toe to the Building, secretly took pictures of me changing clothes, and demanded 10 million from me. I am worried about my reputation. At this moment, they should have fled with the money, and I don¡¯t know where they went.¡± Tony opened the letter, and after reading the contents of the letter, he was so angry that he wanted to use his eyes Kill Hedy. He gritted his teeth and asked Hedy, ¡°Where did Joe offend you, let one of you take photos of her secretly and extort 10 million from her ;!¡± Joe is Tony ¡®s white moonlight. When the women around him are either wearing Prada or Louis Vuitton attending the dinner parties of various celebrities, only Joe is practicing chess in a quiet corner. The moonlight shines on her face, she is serious and focused, and is out of tune with the luxurious and rich people around her. She was in a wheelchair, but the car ident did not limit her 52.96%% ? r 12:30 progress. Not long after, she won the USA Youth Go Championship in one fell swoop and sessfully made headlines in the newspapers. She was so tough, so strong, so different, so indomitable. But such a good girl was bullied and hurt by Hedy and the people around her like this! The rest of the Go yers also rushed over, and you med each other, ¡°Why is Hedy bullying Joe again?¡± ¡°I have a guess, is it because Hedy didn¡¯t get the spoils, so he came to Joe ? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible. Birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. With such a neighbor brother, how can she be any better?¡± ¡°I said she pushed Joe down on purpose before!¡± ¡± Joe is the new generation of Go yers.¡± My hope is that tomorrow is the final match against the alternate masters of the Chess Association, we must protect her well, and we will rely on her to defeat Shita Yamamoto!¡± The reporters rushed to record these remarks. Mr. Tod Lu walked in with a cane. He red at Hedy and pointed out the door, ¡°Get out!¡± He was extremely disappointed in Hedy! Xavier looked left and right, and hurriedly pulled Hedy away, and it 70.11% ||| 12.30 would not end well if he stayed any longer. ¡°Ms. Ellis, I believe you are innocent, because your eyes are clean. Eyes are the windows to the soul, and your heart must be clean.¡± Xavier said seriously. He was born in a famous family, and he has seen a lot of dirty things. among rich and powerful families. Hedy must not be the kind of person his brother said. ¡°Thank you, I still have something to do, let¡¯s go first.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t stay long, and left the building in a hurry Rather than being chased away and suspicious of her, the top priority is to find the three of Ray. A mother and son passed by Hedy. The son has a tattoo of flowers on his arm, the pattern is the same as that of the person who raided them at the food stall that night. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 The mother tugged at her son¡¯s ear, ¡°Brat, who asked you to get a tattoo of the Heaven and Earth Gang? These people haunt S City, do a lot of evil, and do anything for money. Aren¡¯t you embarrassing my olddy by getting this tattoo?¡± Hedy He stopped suddenly. S City does not belong to Central South Province, but because it is next to Central South Province, ck Gang has also developed a lot of ¡°business¡± here. In terms of seniority, the ck Gang is greater than the Heaven and Earth Gang! 84 37% 12:30 Hedy took out his mobile phone to contact Lucas. The phone was connected quickly. Lucas has a respectful attitude, ¡°Master, what do you want?¡± Hedy ¡®s tone was cold, ¡°Do you know the Heaven Gang in S City ?¡± Fatty. Lucas, ¡°I know, I have fought against them before, and they are all vile scum. After being defeated, they can only roam around S City like rats. Do you have anything to do with them?¡± Hedy, ¡°My friend was killed by the Heaven and Earth Gang Someone took her away.¡± When her mother Malina gave birth to her dystocia, it was Mrs. White who worked tirelessly to take Malina to the town hospital on a tricycle, which saved Malina and her life. Ray is Mrs. White ¡®s son, and an uprightw enforcement officer. She should rescue her regardless of her feelings or reason. On the other end of the phone, Lucas was silent for a moment, with a solemn tone, ¡°Please tell the boss in detail.¡± Hedy told Lucas about the severed hand case. He gasped, ¡°With Joe ¡®s level of cruelty, your friends are probably already¡­¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re still alive.¡± A certain light shed in Hedy¡¯s dark eyes, 0.00% 12:30 ¡°Joe is a pervert with a twisted mind, and his behavior is logical and ordinary. Different. From the perspective of criminal psychology, she hasmitted many crimes in a row. She has entered a state of obsession and will not easily spare the three of Ray. Before the end of the master selectionpetition, they are all safe. After the master selection competition, it will be different It¡¯s over.¡± Because at that time, Joe had time to ¡°deal with¡± Ray and them. ¡°The boss still understands criminal psychology?¡± Lucas was taken aback. ¡°I have nothing to do, just read the relevant books.¡± Hedy¡¯s red lips parted slightly. People like Joe, who have tasted the sweetness of wanton crime, are evolving from simple cruelty to bloody perversion. ¡°When will the master selectionpetition end?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°I have informed the members of the ck Gang in S City to search for the remnants of the Heaven and Earth Gang. I will also go to S City with my cronies to dig deep and find out the friends of the gang leader!¡± The call ended. Hedy returns to the business hotel. When she came back, Betty was holding a watercolor pen under her arms, struggling to draw a female face outline on paper. 16.31% ||| 12:30 Seeing her, Betty quickly turned the paper over, her face flushed, probably because she felt that her drawing was too ugly to be seen. Hedy looks away. It¡¯s not hard to guess that Betty is drawing Joe to inspire herself. She just didn¡¯t know how she would break down when she learned that Joe was the one who cut off her hands. In the afternoon, an explosive news permeated S City. S City police captain Ray and two colleagues ckmailed talented female chess yer Joe for 10 million and then disappeared! After investigation, it was found that there was indeed an extra 10 million transfers on Ray¡¯s bank card! This caused outrage. Joe, a girl, is so ¡°disabled and determined¡±, and Ray, as aw enforcement officer, did such a heartless thing, he is even more beast than a beast! The police chief immediately said he was dismissed and wanted three people. The matter of Hedy pinching Joe has been reported by the media, emphasizing that Hedy and Ray are neighbors. As for whether Hedy participated in the extortion case and whether the loot was shared, the media has no evidence and dare not make false statements. But with thiswork of rtionshipsing out, it is inevitable that 33.05% ||| 12:30 some people will imagine something bad. at night. Hedy closed her eyes, and it was difficult for her to fall asleep without Preston, the sleeppanion machine. Betty didn¡¯t sleep either.¡± She thought Hedy was asleep, so she got out of bed lightly, turned on the deskmp, and continued to draw on the paper. Hedy slowly opened his eyes. Does this girl adore Joe to the point where she needs to paint overnight? Until sunrise in the east, Betty was painting. Halfway through, she growled hungry, turned her head to look at Hedy who was ¡°sleeping¡± on the bed, thought about it, and still endured hunger to paint without calling Hedy When it was time to get up, Hedy got out of bed to wash up, and said to Betty,¡± Today I have a game, so you follow me to the chess field.¡± Betty can only take it to the Chess Building. ¡°Yeah!¡± Betty nodded, then blushed and handed Hedy the work she had painted all night with her stump, her big ck eyes full of anticipation, ¡°In, in our hometown, there is a custom of blessing people with paintings, I drew a painting of my sister, if my sister doesn¡¯t mind¡­¡± 49.63% 111 12:30 This is from N?velDrama.Org. The It is a portrait of a young girl wearing a cap, white shirt and ck jeans. To be honest, it¡¯s pretty badly drawn. Because of theck of hands, the lines of the characters are crooked, and the facial features are even more outrageous. It cannot be said to be ¡°exactly the same¡± as Hedy, but only ¡°irrelevant¡±. I don¡¯t know whether he studied under the Abstract School or the Fauvism School. Even so, the painter has filled in the details very carefully. The unknown icon on the peaked cap and the teardrop pendant on the neck are well drawn. Next to the character, there is also a crooked line written, I wish Hedy a sessful start! Hedy¡¯s pupils narrowed slowly. It turned out that Betty had been busy all night¡­ Was she painting her portrait? ¡°Sister doesn¡¯t like it?¡± Betty retracted her arms in frustration, looked down at her work, her voice became lower and lower, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like it very much, the painting is really ugly.¡± Pat. A tear dripped from Betty¡¯s chin onto the paper. 64.94% 12:301 Her sister is so kind to her, she actually wanted to draw her sister beautifully, but, but¡­ ¡°No, I like it very much, this is the most beautiful painting I have ever seen.¡± Hedy took the painting, squatted in front of Betty, and gently Gently wiped away Betty ¡®s tears, with a gentle smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one, worthy of it in return.¡± This was the first time Betty saw Hedy smile. Hedy¡¯s appearance is very good. When she is not smiling, she is cold and alienated, and she rejects people thousands of miles away. When youugh, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, bright and sweet. Betty stared nkly, and said, ¡°What, what return?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find out in due time, let¡¯s go.¡± Hedy pulled out the room card, and the smile in his eyes slowly disappeared. If Betty¡¯s hand hadn¡¯t been cut off, the outside world infers that the winning rate in the next game with Joe is 100%. She must beat Joe and be the champion of the tournament, banning Joe¡¯s status in the new generation of chess yers. Now that Betty has lost this championship medal. Then let her be Hedy, and give her a more important Go champion medal! Sky Street, Chess Building. There were more reporters waiting outside the red carpet than on the day of the opening ceremony. There is no other reason, Japan ¡®s talented chess yer Shita Yamamoto, finally arrived! He is an alternate master of the Chess Association, so he doesn¡¯t have to participate in the preliminary round two days ago. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Joe who lost miserably, Hedy who saved the game! Shita Yamamoto came in a convertible Lincoln and looked very rich. He has a typical Japanese appearance, with single eyelids, a t face and a high nose bridge. Dressed in a Japanese ck samurai outfit, wearing tabi socks and stepping on clogs, when walking on the red carpet, the word ¡°proud¡± was written all over his body. The reporter asked, ¡± Sir, why didn¡¯t you attend the opening ceremony?¡± At the opening ceremony two days ago, only Shita Yamamoto was absent. The assistant beside him replied instead, ¡°Mr. is skiing and soaking in hot springs abroad, and I don¡¯t have time toe.¡± The reporter was surprised, ¡°Thepetition ising soon, and Mr. didn¡¯t hurry up to train, but traveled abroad instead?¡±?¡± This time, Shita Yamamoto replied in person. He can speak English, but his ent has a nondescript cadence, and his eyes are full of sarcasm. The reporter who asked the question froze. This Shita Yamamoto doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the American people! 0.00% ||| O 12:30 After reading the professional ethics silently, the reporter then asked, ¡°Then how sure are you of winning the title of Go Grandmaster this time?¡± ¡°100%! I came here just to take the title of Grandmaster!¡± Shita Yamamoto was sure of winning look. ¡°Sir, you are too confident, but you are conceited.¡± Joe appeared on the red carpet with a cold tone, followed by the twin stars of the Holt Family. The eyes of the USA reporters lit up! The most powerful American female chess yer in thispetition is here to find a ce for them! Shita Yamamoto saw that the person who spoke was Joe, and sneered, ¡°I thought who it was, it turned out to be the so-called strongest Joe in the USA, you know you are the strongest, and if you go to our chess academy in Japan, you are only worthy of being a watchdog? Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that you were hit by a car and your lower body was smashed, and our chess academy only wants healthy dogs!¡± Shita Yamamoto deliberately emphasized the word ¡°dog¡±. ¡°You!¡± Joe squeezed the red suitcase tightly, with ferocious intent in his eyes, and dozens of ways to torture Shita Yamamoto shed through his mind. It¡¯s a pity that Shita Yamamoto is the son of a Japanese consortium, and the family power is not weaker than Joe¡¯s Family! She suppressed the anger in her heart, and through the material of the red suitcase, she stroked the broken hand bottle hidden inside, with at smile on her face,¡± 12.88% 12.30 Then the real Chapter will be seen on the field.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Joe, let¡¯s go to the field, Teach Shita Yamamoto to be a good man!¡± ¡°I believe Joe will be able to defeat Shita Yamamoto!¡± ¡°You are ourst hope, let¡¯s work hard!¡± The reporters were also very angry at Shita Yamamoto. When they got angry, Hedy had alreadye to the chess game. There are only eight entries for the alternate masterpetition. Eight into four, four into two, two into one, one wins. As a family member, Betty sat in the spectator seats, her eyes flickered and she was very curious. Game start. Hedy¡¯s opponent is a forty-year-old middle-aged man. Within half an hour, the middle-aged man conceded, and Hedy was the first to advance. Betty was shocked. Although she doesn¡¯t know chess, but in apetition of this level, all the yers have real strength. My sister can win so quickly, it¡¯s too strong! After another hour, the rest of the grouppetitions were over and they entered the second round. 30.51% 12:30 This round, Hedy¡¯s opponent is ady with restrained eyes and charming eyes. In fifty minutes, Hedy had two cars and one elephant, brutally killed the king, and sessfully entered the final. ¡°I think the title of chess master this time must belong to you, congrattions.¡± Thedy was convinced. Although Hedy made it to the final, the other group fought fiercely for two hours, and it was not until lunch time that the winner was decided. In fact, the speed of ying chess like this is normal. In the game of masters, every move needs to be carefully thought out, and every result in the future needs to be deduced. Thinking about it this way will naturally consume more time. Not only the chess arena, but the finals of the Go, Shogi, Chess, and Checkers are all dyed until after lunch. On the chess side, Hedy VS an elder who resembles Maitreya Buddha. On the Go side, it¡¯s Joe VS Shita Yamamoto. About Shita Yamamoto ¡®s pre-match trash talk is too hateful, and most of the reporters are crowded in the Go arena. After lunch, the finals began. Chess field. The elder, who resembled Maitreya Buddha, smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Ellis, I¡¯ve heard of your name. You have a super brain that can win 1v19.¡± The 42 877 ? O 12:30 word Hedy has long been spread in the USA chess world. ¡°Wonderful.¡± Hedy nced at the time on the wall, ¡°How about we y fast chess?¡± Rapid chess refers to one move in ten seconds, without thinking carefully, and only relying on the brain to memorize the game, the picture is cool. ¡°This is a good proposal, I agree.¡± The elder did not refuse. He can¡¯t y Hedy, so he loses anyway, and it¡¯s good to y in another way. ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡± Hedy moved chess. Within fifty steps, the elder surrendered. He smiled even more happily, ¡°Ms. Ellis is so anxious to win me, is she also rushing to work?¡± At the beginning, the sentence ¡°I was in a hurry to work, 1v19, y chess together, and I will lose if timeout¡± was received by many Chess yers regard it as the ¡°Bible¡± and pass it on by word of mouth. ¡°No, I¡¯m in a hurry to win another championship.¡± Hedy took away the championship medal and went straight to the Go field with Betty in his arms. Behind her, the elder was stunned. In a hurry to grab another title? How do you be more domineering every time? -The atmosphere in the Go arena at the moment is very heavy. 57.91% 12:30 Joe is going to lose. No matter how much Joe touched her red suitcase, Shita Yamamoto couldn¡¯t stop her from strangling her. The faces of all the masters in the referee¡¯s seat were not very good, especially Tod, who was about to break his crutches! Joe is doomed. The strongest yer of the new generation of chess yers in the USA lost to Japan¡¯s Shita Yamamoto in the end. Compared to the sarcasm that Shita Yamamoto will sayter, he is more pathetic than the great USA, who can¡¯t even carry forward the culture of his own country! Sad! sad! ¡°I won.¡± Shita Yamamoto stood up. He looked down on the pale-faced Joe, then looked at the unwilling American chess yers and angry reporters around him, tapped his temple with his index finger, and grinned, ¡°A hundred years ago, you Americans were called the ¡®sick men of East Asia¡¯., your weakest body is your body. Now, your physical fitness is improving, but your brain intelligence is getting weaker and weaker, and you can¡¯t even y Go, which was invented by your own country.¡± The voice fell, and the surroundings were as silent as a dead pool. Can¡¯t refute, can¡¯t refute. 71.97% ||| 12:30 1 Shita Yamamoto ¡®s Go skills are really powerful. The ¡°cosmic flow¡± tactics he is good atpletely overwhelm Joe! Shita Yamamoto looked down at Joc again, and pointed to her face, ¡°Just you, you still want to ¡®see the game¡¯ with me? Are you worthy?¡± After speaking, he pointed to the reporters around, ¡°Just you, still ¡®believe that Joe can Beat me¡±? You deserve it?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Finally, he turned around and pointed his index finger at almost everyone, including the referees. Turning around, he pronounced the words very clearly, ¡°You, all of you, are all rubbish!¡± Crack! Tod pped the table and stood up, ¡°Shita Yamamoto, don¡¯t go too far!¡± They just lost the game, how can the country and the nation be belittled and humiliated to this point! ¡°It¡¯s not too much, this medal is mine, old man!¡± Shita Yamamoto went to the ce where the medal was ced, and took it away rudely. ¡°One is probably not enough.¡± A clear female voice sounded. Everyone looked over and saw Hedy leaning against the door, his palm loosened, the chess master medal fell down and hung in the air. She asked Shita Yamamoto, ¡°Do you want a second one?¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 The appearance of Hedy VS Shita Yamamoto Hedy attracted reporters to take pictures one after another. ¡°Ms. Ellis has won the title of Chess Grandmaster? The speed is so fast!¡± Became a Chess Association Grandmaster at the age of 18, not to mention unique in history, is it rare?¡± ¡± Same as Shita Yamamoto, both They are geniuses who are good at chess!¡± ¡°But why did she ask Shita Yamamoto if he wants a second one?¡± The reporters were puzzled, and the chess yers were puzzled. Tony and Xavier don¡¯t understand, neither do Joe and Shita Yamamoto. Even the elderly masters in the referee¡¯s seat all had foggy expressions. Only Tod¡¯s eyes widened slowly, and he asked Hedy with a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­you want to upgrade the ¡®Master Selection¡¯ to ¡®Master Challenge¡¯, and then challenge Shita Yamamoto, right?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy admits. That was the reason she had rushed over from the chess game. She ns to give the medal in Shita Yamamoto¡¯s hand to Betty as a 0.00% r This is from N?velDrama.Org. 12.30 M return gift. Secondly, I also want to give Joe a fatal blow. Isn¡¯t Joemitting so many crimes just to maintain his nickname of ¡°the strongest female chess yer of the new generation in USA¡±? She will personally destroy what Joe cares about most! ¡°What ¡®Master Challenge¡±? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± Shita Yamamoto frowned. Tod stepped down from the referee¡¯s seat and looked at the crowd, ¡°Presumably all Go yers will try to get in touch with other types of chess in their spare time, right? Just like some pianists can also y a piece of violin.¡± Everyone nodded. Go is a game of intelligence, and other games are also games of intelligence. It is quite interesting to y other games once in a while. It is not umon for many people to have ranks in Go as well as other ranks. Tod added, ¡°The Master Challenge is an independent rule set by the selectionpetition for this kind of special yers. That is, the masters of the A-type chess association can challenge the B-type chess masters to the B- type chess association masters. If Both parties agree that thepetition will be upgraded, and the winner can directly deprive the loser of the master medal and title, and be the double master of thispetition!¡± ¡°I remembered!¡± Another elderly 13.71% 111 12:30 referee stood up, his face flushed, ¡°This is indeed one of the rules of the selectionpetition, but since the rules were finalized, no chess yer dared to try this, and everyone gradually forgot about this rule!¡± The corners of everyone¡¯s mouths twitched after saying this. You judges, think that the title of master is the cabbage in the vegetable market, you can see it everywhere? How many chess yers have exhausted their lives, but they can¡¯t reach the rank of ¡°master¡±. If a chess yer really bes a ¡°master¡±, he must be a treasure, how can he easily upgrade the game? In case of losing, my hard work for so many years will be in vain, and I have to start all over again! Shita Yamamoto understood. He squinted his eyes and looked at Hedy as if looking at a fool, ¡°So, you want to start a Go challenge as a chess master against me, a Go master?¡± Hedy gently nod. ¡°I agree! Haha! There are American women who think I¡¯m not full and want to give me a few more ¡®dishes¡¯. It¡¯s so sweet!¡± Shita Yamamotoughed. As the challenged party, he feels that this is a free ¡°score question¡±. He sat down again, and coldly scolded Joe, who hadn¡¯t left yet, ¡°You loser, let Hedye and y with me! I want to be a master of double ingredients!¡± 31.47% ? 12:30 Joe¡¯s face was blue and blue, and he pinched the handle of the red leather suitcase His knuckles turned white with force, and he looked up at Hedy, like a jungle snake. She lost, what qualifications does Hedy have to take over the game! Do you want to try your best to attract the attention of the media and the outside world! Bitch! Joe, don¡¯t lose heart, you are already great.¡± Tony came over and pushed the angry Joe away. On the way out of the battle zone, he nced at Hedy, and there was a hint of doubt on his handsome face. He didn¡¯t understand why Hedy took the risk. Xavier looked at Hedy through the crowd, his mouth was aggrieved ¨C he couldn¡¯t squeeze through! ¡°Hedy.¡± Leaning on crutches, Tod stopped in front of Hedy, his eyes burning like a torch, ¡°Do you know Go?¡± In his opinion, Hedy must have spent all his spare time on chess. Otherwise, how could it be possible to win the title of Chess Grandmaster by passing five stages and beating six generals at the age of eighteen? In this way, does she still have time to learn Go? Does she really know how to y Go? ¡°Understood.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. 40.04% ||| 12.30 She came into contact with Go, in fact, earlier than she came into contact with chess. The grandfather who gave her warmth in the slums could y Go and taught her a lot about Go. Later, in order to exercise her brain power, she also studied Go carefully. ¡± Shita Yamamoto is best at ¡®cosmic flowyout, you have to be careful.¡± Tod ¡®s heart is very ufortable. He beat Hedy several times, and also expelled Hedy several times, asserting that Hedy ¡°worships foreigners¡± and did not give her a good face. But when all the USA chess yers were wiped out, it was Hedy who stood up and took the risk of losing to upgrade the selectionpetition to a challengepetition. No matter whether he can win this game or not, just this courage makes him admire. He felt that he was ming Hedy. Hedy didn¡¯t care, she patted Betty ¡®s head, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Wait for me in the spectator stand.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Betty obediently sat in the spectator stand. Hedy just sat down in front of Shita Yamamoto The spotlights of reporters from all walks of life hit like a storm. S City local TV station is also broadcasting this challenge. Game start. 64.93% 12 As the challeng¨¨r, Hedy took ck and moved first. Shita Yamamoto calls White. Hedy goes again, Shita Yamamoto goes again. In the third move, Hedy¡¯s ck pieces form a ¡°three-in-a-row¡± game. Shita Yamamoto¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. At this moment, like a magic spell from the sky, he felt that the chessboard between him and Hedy had turned into a boundless universe. The ck and white chess pieces are just stars in the vast universe, empty, deep, and mysterious. ¡°Three consecutive stars? Ms. Ellis actually wants to use ¡®cosmic flow!¡± Xavier outside the venue was quite surprised! Cosmic flow is one of the ways of Goyout. Most people y Go, and they are used to starting from the corners and extending outwards. It is ¡°from the small to the big¡±, from every grass and tree, to the luxuriant branches, to touching the sky and the Milky Way, and picking the fruits of victory. The cosmic flow is the opposite. The first few pieces of the chess yer will form a ¡°surrounding¡± tren on the periphery of the chessboard and extend inward. Achieve ¡°I am the universe, I am the gxy, all changes are in my belly¡±. Just listening to the name, the three words ¡°cosmic flow¡± are fascinating But the ¡°cosmic flow¡± is not so easy to control. It requires the chess. yer to have a strong attack power and a sense of bnce with the situation. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Hedy¡¯s Calmness! ¡°Take the ax!¡± Joe, who was already in the spectator seat, was holding a red suitcase, spit out four words coldly, and said, ¡°Cosmic flow is a tactic invented by the Japanese, and it is more proficient and smoother than us Americans. Hedy uses this to start, Too stupid and ignorant!¡± Tony heard a little weird, and felt that his sweetheart¡¯s tone and attitude seemed not quite right. But after a closer look, Hedy¡¯s move is indeed ¡°hands-on-hand¡±. Cosmic flow was invented in Japan and is what Japanese shogi yer Shita Yamamoto is best at. ying what you are best at in front of others has a bit of ¡°seeking abuse¡± in it. ¡°Joe, your words are too much. Ms. Ellis is now ying instead of USA. We should cheer her on instead of scolding her.¡± Xavier wrinkled his nose, feeling a little unhappy. He used to think that Joe was pretty good, but when he met ¡°Hedy¡±, he changed? ¡°I just think she¡¯s too reckless, and shouldn¡¯t be. Wouldn¡¯t it be more embarrassing for the people of USA to lose the chess medal to others? JoeSusan lowered his head. ¡°I, I don¡¯t think Hedy is embarrassing to the Americans! Hedy is very 0.00% 12.31 brave!¡± Betty, who was also sitting Joe squeezed the red leather case tightly. She shouldn¡¯t have chopped off Betty¡¯s hands, she should have stitched Betty¡¯s mouth up! Battle zone. The stars in the chessboard universe travel through the gxy, flickering and disappearing. It disappeared because it was eaten, and it appeared because it was replenished. Shita Yamamoto couldn¡¯t help butugh. In the beginning, he could still eat a few pieces from Hedy, so that he could evenly win. Why did Hedy¡¯s moves be more and more tricky as time went by? He didn¡¯t dare to attack rashly, so he could only guard against it and resolutely prevent Hedy from expanding his advantage. However, what Shita Yamamoto didn¡¯t know was that she deliberately gave up the rice Hedy gave him. The purpose of the tactical abandonment is to lure the enemy to go deep and set up a dragon-ying array. Thirty minutester, Yamamoto stood up with a sullen face and said, ¡°I apply to close the game and take a break.¡± The game stiptes that chess yers can take a break at halftime. 14.49%, w w N?velDrama.Org owns this text. J 12.31 Wow ¨C eximed from reporters and spectators. Chess master, in the game of Go, forced the Go master to apply for a rest? Hedy is a monster, right? How can you know everything, everything is awesome? Tod discussed with several referees for a moment, nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Shita Yamamoto and Hedy entered the waiting room respectively. Betty also came to the lounge and handed the water prepared in advance to Hedy, ¡°Thank you, sister!¡± After Hedy finished drinking the water, he received a text message on his mobile phone. Lucas, Guild Master, we have identified your friend¡¯s location and are on our way to rescue him. Please y with peace of mind! Hedy was about to reply when he heard a strange pulling sound. An unknown mist sprayed in from the vent. She caught her breath quickly, and Betty fell unconscious at herp. ¡°You¡¯re very alert.¡± Joe came out of the small room inside, followed by four men with machetes in their arms. When the referee was discussing, she led people into the female chess yer¡¯s lounge first. Originally, she wanted to do the same thing and cut off both of Hedy¡¯s 28.49% 111 12:31 hands, but unexpectedly, Hedy was not stunned! ¡°Go!¡± Joe waved his hand. The four flower-armed men rushed over immediately. While the five were fighting, Joe manipted the electric wheelchair and came to the unconscious Betty with fierce eyes. She drew out the dagger and shed at Betty¡¯s mouth! Seeing this, Hedy¡¯s eyes froze, kicked the man with arms, ran over and stretched out his arms to block the dagger. The dagger cut a centimeter-long deep wound on Hedy¡¯s left arm, and blood gushed out, covering the surface of the skin. Hedy didn¡¯t frown, and kicked Joe hard in the chest. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Joe turned directly on his back, lying on the ground with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and she shouted, ¡°Help! Help!¡± The security guard and several people rushed in quickly. The scene in the lounge shocked everyone. See blood! ¡°Joe!¡± Tony pushed aside the crowd, and quickly hugged Joe, his eyes were distressed. Tod also strode in and asked sharply, ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Hedy hugged the unconscious Betty, and said in a cold tone, 42.54%, 12:31 ¡°Joe led the Heaven gang to squat in the lollige, hands so that I wouldn¡¯t take them away. She is the title of the strongest female chess yer of the new generation!¡± ¡°You are talking nonsense! I clearly came here to help you review the chess game, but you found four people and wanted to kill me! You hate me for revealing that your brother Ray ckmailed me Crime!¡± Joe retorted loudly! The four flower-armed men stood in front of Hedy and apologized, ¡°Ms. Ellis, I¡¯m sorry, the n was wrong, we failed to kill Joe.¡± ¡°Call the police and take her away! I¡¯m so scared!¡± Joe shivered in Tony¡¯s arms trembling. The police arrived soon, as if they had been waiting outside for a long time, ¡°Hedy, you are suspected of intentional homicide,e with us!¡± These things happened so fast that the reporter couldn¡¯t react. All I know is that when Ie to my senses, Hedy is about to be arrested! Xavier.¡± Hedy¡¯s beautiful face was as cold as snow, and he called the younger brother of the twin stars of the Holt Family. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Xavier stood up. ¡°Help me take her to the hospital for a checkup, and it¡¯s faster!¡± Hedy handed Betty to Xavier, fearing that he might harbor suspicions, and emphasized his tone, ¡°The child is innocent, she has already lost her hands!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xavier hugged Run out 55.95% ||| 12.31 with Betty. ¡°Hedy,e with us?¡± Policeman A took out the handcuffs. ¡°Why should I go with you?¡± Hedy only had time to deal with the police, his tone was as cold as Nine Serene Cold Pool. ¡°Since you want to kill me, your aplices have admitted it!¡± Joc pointed to the four men with flower arms. As long as Hedy is taken away, Hedy will not be able to continue to y against Shita Yamamoto. She, Joe, is the strongest female chess yer in the new generation of USA! ¡°Joe, do you think everyone is mentally retarded just like you?¡± Hedy sneered, showing off his chess master medal, ¡°I am a person who is proficient in chess andyout, and I will order my aplices to y in front of the public.¡±, Admit my crime?¡± She calmly pointed out the illogicality! Many people agree with this statement. ¡°Whether you have anything to do with these four men, the police will only find out after investigating! Take her away for interrogation!¡± Joe ordered the police sharply. The policeman nods. No one else stopped him. Interrogation and investigation is indeed the process that should be followed. Hedy looked at Joe coldly, ¡°You can catch me if you want, wait until I finish ying chess with Shita Yamamoto .¡± 72.69% 12:31 Joe didn¡¯t want her to finish the game, she just wanted to linish It 131 Joe to see! ¡°No, take her away! I am the daughter she wants to kill!¡± Joe was visibly anxious. ¡°Why not?¡± Iledy articted clearly, ¡°I¡¯m here, and I can go to the police station to investigate at any time. Why are you guilty of stopping me in such a hurry? Can I still escape in full view?¡± She said from beginning to end They are all calm and unhurried! Joe¡¯s fingertips pierced his palm, unable to answer. Today¡¯s matter was originally a temporary idea, and she couldn¡¯t take care of every link! ¡°I think it¡¯s not toote to let Hedy finish ying chess before cooperating with the investigation!¡± Tod thought for a moment before expressing his opinion. ¡°Yes, let Hedy finish the game first! She is ying against Japan¡¯s Shita Yamamoto, and she is about to win!¡± ¡°There are so many of us in the game, and Hedy won¡¯t be allowed to run away. Don¡¯t worry, Joe!¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Hedy, the youngest double master in history! Almost everyone proposed to let Hedy continue the game. Because Hedy is the only yer who can beat Shita Yamamoto in this master selection tournament. This is about national dignity. ¡°Then continue the game!¡± Tod said to the police, ¡°We will close the doors and windows to ensure that Hedy will not escape. I believe thatrades in the police are not in a hurry, right?¡± look at you and can only nod in agreement. Joe nearly gritted his silver teeth. ¡°Hurry up and get someone to bandage Ms. Ellis, the blood is dripping down the fingers!¡± Someone reminded outside. Only then did everyone notice that the blood on Hedy¡¯s arm was already rushing, which was very scary. ¡°Doctor on site!¡± Tod raised his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t bandage her!¡± Joe sat on the wheelchair again, his eyes became more gloomy. Hedy was injured in an artery, and the blood flow in the artery is fast. If it is not bandaged in time, it will continue to bleed. Bleeding to death is also a good way to die! 0.00% ||| 1231 She looked around and said in a threatening tone, ¡°I can tolerate a person who wants to kill me and continue the game. This is the limit! Whoever dares to bandage Iledy will be my enemy from now on! ¡°There was no sound. The resident doctor even showed a troubled look. They specialize in medicine and medical equipment, how can they dare to offend these little doctors so easily? ¡°This¡­¡± Tod changed his expression. Thinking about it in another way, Joe should be resentful. ¡°Then there is nopetition, life is at stake.¡± Tod gave up. Human life is more important than the oue of this game. Stab. Hedy tore open his sleeve, pulled out a strip of cloth and tied it above the wound, and said indifferently, ¡°Go ahead!¡± She didn¡¯t tie it too tightly. If it is too tight, the blood will not flow. Although it can stop bleeding, if it is not treated in a short period of time, it will face the danger of wound necrosis or amputation. She can only artificially regte the amount of blood flow to keep the blood flowing while minimizing the outflow of blood. ¨CShe must continue ying chess and give Lucas time to search and rescue the three of Ray, otherwise Joe will have time to kill the three of 14.53% ||| 12.31 Ray once the game is over. This is from N?velDrama.Org. The break also just ended. Hedy and Shita Yamamoto return to the battle zone. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a murderer. It will be very painful if you are caught and imprisonedter, right? Lost both fame and fortune.¡± Shita Yamamoto knew about this sudden incident, and he wanted to put pressure on Hedy psychologically to let Hedy appear Mistake, ¡°I heard that the prisoners in the prison are very scary. They¡ª¡± ¡± Put down your three-legged cat-level psychological tactics and put pressure on me when you have time. Why don¡¯t you think about how to make yourself look better when you lose.¡± Hedy Interrupting his words, his eyes were calm, and there was no panic or timidity in his aura. She made a move, and the chessboard universe was opened again, and the vast gxy was magnificent. ¡°Idiot!¡± Shita Yamamoto yelled. He looked at Hedy¡¯s bleeding wound, and had a vicious n in his mind, even if he was ying Go, he would lose if he overtimed. But he can step on the tail of timeout and dy the game time! The longer the time, the more this guy Hedy bleeds, and it¡¯s time to go. into shock and faint! Shita Yamamoto began to deliberately slow down the speed of ying 31.50% ||| J 12:31 chess, frantically testing on the verge of overtime and losing. Half an hour passed. An hour passed. An hour and a hall passed. Drip- this was the sound of blood falling from Hedy¡¯s fingertips, onto the marble floor. There was an ever-expanding pool of blood on her side. His face was slowly turning white. Only calm and reason, without fading half a point! -West City District, chemical nt. The remnants of the Heaven and Earth Gang were surrounded by ck Gangs that were several timesrger than themselves. After a ¡°warm and friendly¡±munication, all the HeavenGang rushed to the street. Lucas ordered the gang members to clean up the scene, and then opened a door with his cronies. Inside the door were Ray, Sid and Fatty who were tied up and blindfolded . ¡°Who are you?¡± Ray asked warily. ck Gang.¡± The confidant said fiercely. ¡°Help?¡± Sid was more wary. p, Lucas pped his cronies on the back, ¡°That¡¯s the abbreviation, our full name is, ck Mango Unity and Friendship Study Group.¡± Fatty ck face with question marks. ¡°Thank you so much, time is running out, we still have to arrest the criminals¡­¡± Ray flexed his muscles. Joe can¡¯t get away with it! ¡°Business matters.¡± Lucas made way for the three of them. Ray and Sid went out one after another, and Fatty was at the bottom. He was about to go out, when there was a bang, Lucas ¡® Knife fell from his clothes to the ground. Fatty¡¯s eyes widened. Dangerous Regted Knives! ¡°Oh.¡± Lucas picked up the Knife, put it into his clothes unhurriedly, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m studying, it¡¯s inevitable that I have to sharpen pencils. I carry a knife with me, is it reasonable?¡± Just as he finished speaking, there was a bang, the ax of the confidant, fell out of the clothes. Fatty¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Oh.¡± Lucas helped to pick up the axe, stuffed it into his confidant¡¯s clothes, calmly, ¡°He is an artist, art student, it is inevitable that he has to cut paper, so 60.59%%% 12:31 it is reasonable to bring an ax with him?¡± Fatty spread out With both hands and puzzled eyes, ¡°Do I look like an idiot?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be an idiot, go catch someone!¡± Ray, who had returned the same way, took Fatty by the back cor and left. Sky Street, Chess Building. Go arena. With a pale face, Hedy yed against Shita Yamamoto. Excessive blood loss caused her body temperature to drop, getting colder and colder. But it¡¯s okay, she¡¯s used to this feeling. Those dangerous killer missions can always push her to a corner. ¡± She is already familiar with it and knows how to face this situation. Shita Yamamoto, you¡¯re about to time out again.¡± Tod¡¯s tone was full of anger. Anyone can see that Shita Yamamoto, who has a good life, is deliberately procrastinating. For a man to use such a despicable method to bully a wounded woman is really embarrassing Japan! But what if he ys tricks again? Hedy, why don¡¯t you drive him to a corner? 75.92% ||| r 12.31 Shita Yamamoto held up the white stone, and it was toote to fall, with an embarrassing expression as if someone had dug his ancestral grave! This time, if he falls, he loses. If you don¡¯t fall, you lose, because it¡¯s timed out! He has indeed reached the point where he should think about which method of loss will make him look better! While he was thinking, Tod stood up, and his voice was full of joy, ¡°It¡¯s time, Hedy, win!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Cheers filled the arena. Hedy won! Hedy won with injury! Hedy beat the vile Shita Yamamoto with injuries! The tactics used to win Shita Yamamoto are still Shita Yamamoto ¡®st best ¡°cosmic flow¡±! She not only won Go, but also chess! She is the youngest, most legendary, and most beautiful double master in history! Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Amidst the cheers of Preston¡¯s return, Hedy held onto the chessboard and stood up unsteadily. If she had eyes behind her, she would see a tall, handsome and noble man walking towards her with distressed and angry eyes. It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t have eyes behind her. She took away the Go master¡¯s medal, ¡®looked at Shita Yamamoto who wanted to bury her head in the ground, and said with a weak voice, N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the intelligence of Americans has declined, but you, Shita Yamamoto, really should Ask your parents, what is propriety, righteousness, integrity and shame, and what is integrity without arrogance!¡± There is no humiliation, no irony, no showing off, and no belittling. Only, the people of the United States have the demeanor they should have! ¡°Well said!¡± Tod led the apuse. Hedy was exhausted and fell to the side. She thought, hitting the marble floor was actually okay, at least there were no protruding spikes, no nests of entangled snakes. The expected pain did not strike, she fell into a warm and generous chest. 0.00% 12.31 A familiar breath came from behind, and for some reason, she suddenly felt her nose sore. ¡°Preston.¡± Why does this man always appear when she needs help. Does he know that this will make her form a habit and be dependent? ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Preston hugged her, suppressing deep self-me in his deep voice. He looked at the bleeding wound and shouted, ¡°Aiden! Where is the doctor!¡± ¡°Come here!¡± The best surgeon in S City appeared with a medical kit. The doctor squatted in front of Hedy, bandaged Hedy¡¯s wound, and fed Hedy special medicine. Hedy¡¯splexion improved a bit. Her condition is improving. The situation of other people in the Go arena is not good! One or two eyeballs have to break through the eye sockets, and the mouth cannot be closed! How did the famous Childe Kinge about? He who has never been close to women, how could he hold Hedy in his arms? What is the rtionship between these two? 15.21% 12.31 ¡°Childe King, Ms. Ellis has lost too much blood and needs to go to the hospital for blood transfusion.¡± The surgeon judged the condition. Preston didn¡¯t speak, just picked Hedy up by the waist and walked out. ¡°Childe King!¡± Joe drove the wheelchair and walked around in front of Preston, ¡°Do you remember me, I am the daughter of Preston, we attended the same banquet five years ago. The Hedy you hold in your arms is the murderer who wants to kill me The murderer, her neighbor¡¯s brother Ray is still treating me. Preston¡¯s eyes were full of violent and murderous intent, and he kicked. over, kicking Joe with his chair and red suitcase down the stairs behind him! ¡°Ah!¡± Joe screamed and flew out of the wheelchair, tumbling all the way down the stairs, his head was bleeding and his eyes were full of horror! ¡°Joe!¡± Tony yelled. Preston said coldly, ¡°Whoever dares to touch Joe will be the enemy of the King Family from now on!¡± The weight of these words is thousands of times heavier than Joe¡¯s words! When Joe said that, everyone was too scared to touch Hedy. Now, everyone is even more afraid to touch Joe. 28.68% | 12 31 ¡°Childe King, J¨°c, she¡¯s the victim!¡± Tony clenched his fists. ¡°Who said Joe was the victim?¡± The sloppy Ray, Sid, and Fatty appeared at the entrance of the Chess Building. Ray went straight to the red suitcase that fell not far from Joe. Joe stretched out his hand, trying to grab it first. But after all, she is a paraplegic person, and she was injured again, how can she move her disabled body half a step! Ray stomped on the red suitcase hard, smashed the suitcase, took out a severed hand bottlebeled ¡°Betty¡±, and held it up to Tony upstairs, ¡°This is Betty¡¯s severed hand! Betty has always regarded Joe as an idol.¡± Motivated himself, but Joe was worried that Betty would steal her fame in the Go world, cut off her hand cruelly, and kept it with him all the time to admire! You tell me, what kind of victim is this!¡± Sid and Fatty Quickly take out the other broken hand bottles. They wanted to check whether the ¡°physical evidence¡± bottle was broken and leaked, but by ident, they exposed all the physical evidence to the public. Those pale, terrifying, and terrifying severed hands frightened everyone upstairs! Tony¡¯s pupils constricted, he turned around and retched in disgust! He has carried the red suitcase for 44 86% ||| r 12.31 Joe countless times! Joe told him that the boxes contained medicines, but in reality they were severed human hands soaked in formalin! ¡°That¡¯s my baby! Give it back! Give it back!¡± Joe screamed heart- piercingly, his eyes were eager, and he reached out to the three of Ray Ray ignored it. Well, the director taught him that there are some people he can¡¯t afford to mess with. Childe King said he couldn¡¯t touch Joe anymore, how dare he touch him. Brother Tony, save me! Help me!¡± Joe looked for Tony. Tony shook his head and backed away, only regret and disappointment in his eyes! ¡°Old Lu, save me! I am the hope of the new generation of female Go yers!¡± Joe called Tod. Tod shook his head sadly. ¡°You guys,e and save me! I¡¯m the daughter of my wife!¡± She took the next best thing and set her sights on the reporter and the chess yer. The reporters and chess yers did not go to rescue them, their eyes were disdainful, condemning, and there was a trace of fear of facing perverts. These looks made Joe feel worse than killing him! Unable to bear it, she rolled her eyelids and passed out. Preston carried Hedy downstairs. 62.73% J 12:31 ¡°Hedy!¡± Betty ran in from outside the Chess Building, followed by Xavier who was chasing her. ¡°Put me down.¡± Hedy said softly. She regained some strength. Preston frowned slightly, and finally chose to let her go. Hedy crouched in front of Betty. Betty looked at Joe who fell to the ground, then at Tod and everyone upstairs, and finally at Ray¡¯s trio. Since the Ray trio had their backs to her, she didn¡¯t know what they were holding. She looked directly at Hedy in front of her, crying in her immature voice, tears like broken pearls, ¡°My hand, did Joe cut it?¡± She is still young, and she is not very good at straightening out everything. Only through what happened around me, I vaguely touched the edge of the truth. What the girl said made everyone present feelplicated. Betty has always regarded Joe as an idol. Joe chopped off her hands and ruined her bright future. Can a child bear this gap? 79 25% ||| 12.31 92.54% ¡°No, your idol didn¡¯t treat you like this.¡± Hedy told a white lie, she wiped away Betty ¡®s tears, hung the Go master medal she won from Shita Yamamoto around Betty¡¯s neck, and smiled softly, ¡°This is a reward for that painting. I wish you sess in the future and be a master in your own life.¡± Betty held up the medal with her stump, stared at it carefully, and then looked up at Hedy with a smile, ¡°Thank you sister, I love it!¡± But, Hedy. My current idol is you. Gentle, fierce, smart, beautiful Hedy Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Joe ¡®s Ending After Hedy and Betty finished talking, Preston pressed his thin lips into a Rolls-Royce and headed to S City No. 1 Hospital. Thefortable temperature in the car made Hedy fall into a deep sleep When she arrived at the hospital, the surgeon sewed up her blood vessels, and then gave her a needle for blood transfusion. After doing this, he untied the cloth strips tied around Hedy¡¯s arms, and nodded while looking at the cloth strips. ¡°What?¡± Preston had a gloomy, heavenly handsome face. From the chess world building to the hospital, he has always had this expression. ¡°Childe King, Ms. Ellis has studied medicine, or ns to develop medicine, read medical books.¡± The surgeon held up a cloth strip, ¡°Her wound is in the aorta, and the blood flow speed of the aorta is faster than the telets responsible for hemostasis. The coagtion speed is fast. If she left the wound alone, she would bleed to death soon. If she tied the cloth too tightly, the blood would not circte, and she would face the risk of amputation. She used apromise method, lightly tied the blood vessel, and saved She took her own life, smart.¡± 0.00% | 12: Preston¡¯s dark eyes flickered. Hedy is a killer who often walks with danger, so it¡¯s normal to learn some life-saving knowledge for first aid. The surgeon leaves. Aiden walked in, ¡°Childe King, Joe ¡®s parents got the news, they are rushing to S City, probably to save their daughter.¡± The disabled woman who hurt Ms. Ellis is still lying on the first floor of the Chess Building, and no one dares to do anything. save. ¡°Keep an eye on them, whenever they touch Joe, they¡¯ll cross off¡±, from the list of wealthy families!¡± Preston¡¯s tone was cold. He always walks the talk. ¡°Yes!¡± Aiden epted the order with a respectful expression. Childe King is the real king of USA, he will die in the third watch, and no one can stay until the fifth watch. -The night quietly filled the earth. The citizens of S City, who were supposed to calm down gradually, became uncharacteristically more lively. I can¡¯t me them, who made so many explosive incidents happen today? The first one is Joe, the daughter of a wealthy family and a talented 1508% 12.31 Temale Go yer, murder case. any Not only was she not capable enough to cut off the hands of all those who might surpass her, but she also ndered three justice policemen to ckmail her. The truth is perverted and hateful. The second is Iledy, who was only 18 years old. After killing all sides in the chess game, he came to the Go game to upgrade the game and defeated the Go master Shita Yamamoto who has been humiliating the USA and the people of the USA People pped her hands more for what she said after defeating Shita Yamamoto than the title of ¡°Double Master¡±. Such a young, beautiful, talented, and stylish girl is too rare to see. The third is the process of the challenge that revolves around ¡°Hedy, Joe, and Shita Yamamoto ¡°. Joe scratched Hedy before and refused to heal her. Later, Shita Yamamoto maliciously dyed the time, which aggravated her injury. With such double pressure, Hedy won, it can be said that he is not tough. The organizer of the event also issued a statement, It stated that it had taken photos of Hedy¡¯s blood dripping on the ground as amemoration for subsequent disy. And I n to use paint to restore the blood stains on the ground 1,1 ording to thememorative photos, and name this route ¡°Road of Indomitability¡± to inspire every chess yer who wants to pass this 28 67% 12.31 The fourth thing is what happened to Joe and her. It is reported that Joe ¡®s parents rushed to South River in a hurry and sent Joe to the hospital for emergency treatment. The result was very touching. Joe went from hemiplegia to general paralysis. ording to the nurse who rescued her, Joe¡¯s whole body is now up and down, only his head can move. She couldn¡¯t open her mouth, couldn¡¯t speak, couldn¡¯t move her fingers, and couldn¡¯t take care of herself. It was more painful than dying. directly. But even so, the way she looked at the ceiling was still perverted and terrifying. The nurse didn¡¯t even dare to look at her. What is even more incredible is Joe ¡®s parents. When the morous couple was paying for their daughter to be hospitalized, their bank cards were frozen. Check it out carefully ¨C oh ho, bankrupt, that¡¯s how fast it is. A man and a woman beat their chests and feet in front of the payment. window, constantly regretting that they had provoked the man they should not have provoked. No one knows who the ¡°man who shouldn¡¯t be messed with¡± is. No one spread the news, reporters and chess yers kept their mouths shut, and even the couple themselves were jealous. Originally, the S City local TV station had aplete live broadcast of 46.55% 1231 the master selection process of the five major venues. The upgradeable ¡°Master Challenge¡± was not in the program at the beginning, and the TV station broadcast other programs. No one knows what happened at the end of the game. Credit goes to Aiden. Childe King said, Ms. Ellis does not like high-profile, as before, to avoid gossip. Although Ms. Ellis¡¯ strength has already made her very high-profile. the next day. Hedy woke up in the VIP ward, her face much ruddy. On the bedside table were her luggage in the business hotel and a newspaper. Hedy picked up the newspaper and found the headline of the newspaper, which was ¡°Serial Murderer Arrested, Three Policemen Cleared of Stigma¡±. The apanying picture is a photo of Ray hooking Sid ¡®s neck, Sid is a bit shy with a stern face, and Fatty is smiling behind them. Ding Dong- Mother Malina sent a message, ¡°Mrs. White asked me to ask, how is your Ray¡¯s girlfriend Sid ?¡± She was far away in Geary Vige, and she didn¡¯t know what happened 63.20% 12:31 in S City. Hedy thought for a while, and took a picture of the newspaper headline to his mother, with a postscript, ¡°She is a brave, kind, and heroic woman.¡± After sending the message, the door of the ward was pushed open. It was Preston. He was wearing a well-tailored white shirt, with two cor buttons unbuttoned casually, revealing a somewhat muscr chest. He was wearing straight trousers, and his long legs were very eye-catching. Cough¡­ Hedy looked away without a trace. It¡¯s time to admit that Preston is a peerless beauty. ¡°Awake?¡± Preston raised an eyebrow He was holding a tray with a hot breakfast on it. It¡¯s porridge with preserved egg and lean meat, and a few small and exquisite buns. Hedy got out of bed to wash up. After the blood transfusion, her health improved a lot. She blinked her mirror-like eyes and asked Preston, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m participating in the competition?¡± Preston¡¯s appearance in the Chess Building was indeed beyond her expectations. Kelly said, he heard that you were injured, and he gave you a few days off.¡± Preston chuckled lowly, N?velDrama.Org ? content. 76.37% ? 12:31 It just so happens that I can go to the family dinner with me.¡± Hedy nodded. Kelly refers to Kelly, the principal of Lowell High School, a friend of Preston. After breakfast, Hedy wanted to leave the hospital. ¡°No, you need an infusion.¡± Preston refused. at night. Preston and Hedy huddled together on the single bed. ¡°So, why are your hands here?¡± Iledy pointed to the big hands on his waist. ¡°The bed is too small, I¡¯m afraid of falling¡­ You don¡¯t think I want to eat your tofu, do you?¡± Preston¡¯s handsome face was full of innocence. Hedy looked at the narrow bed, then at the big Preston, and after thinking about it, he turned off the bedsidemp. She fell asleep quickly. Preston couldn¡¯t sleep. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Lovely grandma, returnee female doctor Preston looked at the hand she was holding on Hedy¡¯s waist, her eyes. became darker and darker. Respect for women is what his parents and elders taught him. But people are greedy after all. When he saw her, he wanted to get close to her. When he got close to her, he wanted to hug her. Hug her and want to be close to her. When he saw that her arm was bleeding and her face was pale, he wished he could lock her by his side so that no one could hurt her. But he can¡¯t. He feels tormented. He never felt so tortured when the King Family suffered a catastrophe. The person who tormented him was still asleep in his arms, not knowing anything. He was really angry. I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m mad at. -Two dayster, Hedy, who lookedpletely normal, was discharged from the hospital. 0.00% 111 r 12:32) Tonight¡¯s family dinner is a hight pretending to be Preston¡¯s girlfriend. She took the ¡°Double Master¡± bonus she just received, looked at her simple casual clothes, and frowned and asked Preston, ¡°Do I need to buy a decent dress for the banquet?¡± She doesn¡¯t really pursue clothes brands. Just wearing luxury goods seems to give Preston a little face¡­ although Preston doesn¡¯t necessarily need it. ¡°No, they don¡¯t pay attention to that.¡± Preston chuckled. The real her is already pleasing enough, so there is no need for decorations. ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy collected the money. Preston drove, Hedy sat in the co-pilot, and the two set off towards their destination.. The destination is in the ¡°deep mountains and old forests¡± in the suburbs. The poption here is less dense than that of Geary Vige, but the road is wider and tter than Geary Vige. On the way, Preston suddenly thought of something, and told Hedy, ¡°Grandpa sent a message in the morning, saying that there will be a new guest for tonight¡¯s family dinner.¡± ¡°What guest?¡± Hedy was a little curious. ¡°A returnee female doctor in cardiac surgery.¡± Preston turned the steering wheel with his knuckle fingers, with a handsome profile. 11.26% ||| 1232 Hedy nodded. It is known to the outside world that Preston¡¯s grandma has a bad heart, congenital mitral valve stenosis, insuflicient blood supply to the heart, and difficulty breathing. Therefore, I have been raised in the mountains to cultivate my body and mind. As we grow older, Grandma Preston¡¯s heart problems will bring more adverse reactions. The returnee female doctor from the cardiac surgery department was invited, probably because she wanted to discuss and treat this matter. Half an hourter, Hedy and Preston came to a farmpound. It¡¯s really big. The outer walls of the courtyard are absorbed by bright red or pink flowers, forming several natural flower walls, which are very girlish. Pushing open the wooden door, the first thing that catches the eye is at road that leads directly to the living room, made of red bricks crossed diagonally. On both sides of the road, there are flower bushes and vegetable gardens, a few fruit trees, and a small gazebo with a set of bamboo tables and chairs under the gazebo. Preston hung his arms over Hedy¡¯s shoulders, eyebrows and eyes. frowned, ¡°Do you mind if I hold your shoulders, my dear girlfriend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Hedy lowered his voice. 27.37% J 12:32 She came to ¡°pretend¡± to be Preston¡¯s girlfriend, so she naturally wanted to be ¡°intimate¡± with Preston. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± The smile in Preston¡¯s slender eyes deepened, he hugged Hedy, and walked inside. Hearing footsteps, an elegant and kind old woman walked out of the living room. She wears a cream shawl, an indigo velvet cheongsam, a pearl ne and a gold eyess chain. ¡°General King, Preston is back with his girlfriend!¡± Grandma shouted into the house. Amos, the founding general who was cooking in the kitchen, poked out his calm and majestic head. ¡°General King¡± is grandma ¡®s pet name for Amos. These two people were in the era when wars were raging, one was the powerful general, and the other was the famous Miss Jiao in the concession. She called him general, and she kept calling him for the rest of her life. ¡°This is Hedy, right? It¡¯s so beautiful! It¡¯s cheap for Preston!¡± Grandma gave Preston a dissatisfied look, and took Hedy¡¯s hand into the living room. Preston was taken aback for a moment, and immediately raised his thin lips. Well, he is an outsider. He went into the kitchen and gave Amos his hands. 43.50% ||| 12:32 ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and her?¡± Amos asked Preston. His grandson was fine, before he left, he said that he wanted to repay his life-saving grace. Reported and reported, and took the little girl home. ¡°It¡¯s reasonable to promise life-saving grace.¡± Preston said, he couldn¡¯t help himself, andughed, ¡°She¡¯s a good girl, don¡¯t let her down.¡± Amos urged. When his grandson told him that his girlfriend¡¯s name was Hedy, he didn¡¯t believe it. After all, the grandson has high vision and is stubborn, which is hard for ordinary women to catch. It¡¯s true that Hedy can fight, but there are too many people who can fight. How did the grandson fall in love with her? With this question in mind, he asked the guards to check Hedy¡¯s recent performance. I will understand after checking. Hedy is a good girl. Their evaluation of the granddaughter-inw is that ¡°satisfaction¡± opens the door to ¡°satisfaction¡±- satisfaction is at home. ¡°I won¡¯t let her down.¡± Preston sighed inwardly. Hedy isn¡¯t his girlfriend yet. living room. 58.72% 111 12:32 Hedy took out the gift prepared in advance from the backpack and handed it to grandma, ¡°Grandma, I wish you a long life than Nanshan.¡± Grandma opened it and found that it was a longevity card made of ginkgo wood. The Longevity Card is a sign for living people, praying for good fortune and longevity. Ginkgo also represents longevity, which together is a double blessing. ¡°I have a heart.¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes almost formed a line ofughter. This granddaughter-inw is really more and more satisfied. Soon, the food is out. The returnee female doctor never came. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Amos made a quick decision. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for the female doctor?¡± Hedy looked at grandma. She came to treat grandma. ¡°No need to wait.¡± Grandma picked up the fork ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her toe. It was she who asked toe, and the General King agreed.¡± She was not afraid of death, but the General King was. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Preston prepared the dishes for Hedy. During the dinner, the three of them chatted andughed, and asked Hedy for opinions from time to time, which made Hedy talk more. On the way, grandma was greedy for cold and wanted to eat a small ice 72.58% 1232 cream. ¡°No.¡± Amos scowled. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Grandma turned her back and wiped her tears, aggrieved and heartbroken, ¡°I was really wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have saved you from the very beginning, I shouldn¡¯t have run away from marriage, I shouldn¡¯t have gone to the front line with you, I shouldn¡¯t-¡± Amos, ¡°¡­¡± He put the te of small ice cream in front of grandma . Grandma shut up and started eating ice cream. Hedy turned his head slowly, looking at Preston suspiciously. Preston is innocent. He has seen this scene countless times. At this time, Aiden came in with a professional woman in a trench coat and dragging a suitcase. ¡°General King, Grandma, Childe King, I¡¯m sorry, the ne was dyed and I¡¯mte.¡± The working woman bowed to the three of them and apologized. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Sit.¡± Amos randomly clicked on an empty seat. The working woman nodded, seeing Hedy, she wondered, ¡°Who is this?¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 The first woman to kiss in the workce is Alice. She is the same age as Preston, and her family is considered one of the wealthy. She is very talented in medicine and went overseas at a young age to learn the most cutting-edge medical technology. Recently, she came into contact with a new type of medical machine abroad. This new type of medical machine can greatly reduce the operation time and reduce the physical burden of patients. This machine is not currently in use in the USA. Alice heard that the grandmother of the King Family needed surgery, so she wanted to treat her with a machine. At the same time, it can also take the opportunity to increase the poprity of the new machine and benefit more heart patients in the USA. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that there was a strange young girl in this birthday party. Grandma pointed to Hedy and smiled kindly, ¡°Hedy, Ms. Ellis, Preston¡¯s girlfriend, my very satisfied future granddaughter-inw.¡± Alice ¡®s eyes widened. Clean and clean, handsome and rich, Childe King Preston, who is missed by countless unmarried women all over the world, . unexpectedly got a girlfriend quietly? 0.00% ||| 12 32 And grandma also admitted that she is very satisfied with this ¡°future. granddaughter-inw¡±? Then again, isn¡¯t Ms. Ellis a little too young? And what kind of family is the ¡°Ellis Family¡±? What industry do you work in? Why can¡¯t she remember which wealthy family has this name? How did Hedy get favored by Childe King? In an instant, countless questions swept through Alice¡¯s mind, but this was not what she should care about. After dinner, several people came to the sofa, and the servant brought fruit. Preston peeled an orange and put it in Hedy¡¯s hand. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy said in a cold voice, habitually. The grandma on the opposite side narrowed her eyes vigntly. Wrong. Every time his grandson brought food to Hedy, Hedy would nod his head in thanks. Thank you for taking fruit, isn¡¯t that a little too alienated? ¡°Are you¡­are you really boyfriend and girlfriend?¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes flicked between the two, with a questioning expression. Hedy¡¯s body tensed suddenly, and he looked at Preston for help. It¡¯s not something she¡¯s good at dealing with. 14.825 ||| 12:32 Preston liked Hedy¡¯s helpless and bewildered cute eyes very much, leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°It seems that your acting skills are too bad, you have been exposed, otherwise you can give me a kiss to reassure grandma¡¯s doubts?¡± He brought his handsome side face with no dead ends in front of Hedy, the meaning was obvious. Hedy froze for a moment. kiss him? Do you really want to do this? She looked up and found that grandma ¡®s expression became more questioning. On the other side, Preston couldn¡¯t wait for a kiss for a long time, and chuckled inwardly. His little trick hasn¡¯t worked. He turned his face away, intending to tell Hedy that it was just a joke, but he put something warm on his mouth. Lips close together. Preston¡¯s pupils constricted, he never thought he would kiss Hedy like this. Her lips are so soft. Like an invisible key, inserted into Pandora¡¯s box. Hedy was also very surprised. She wanted to kiss Preston¡¯s face, but 78.55% 12 321 Preston turned his head halfway¡­ The four eyes met, and there was a turbulent emotion that she couldn¡¯t understand in his deep and bottomless eyes. Her delicate face panicked, and she instinctively wanted to flee. This ¡°escape¡±pletely twists the key and opens Pandora¡¯s box. Preston stretched out his big hand and sped Hedy¡¯s neck, forcing her to back away, domineeringly deepening the unexpected kiss. He conquered the city in her world, tasted her sweetness wantonly, any tenderness, self-cultivation, restraint, forbearance, all disappeared. He closed his eyes emotionally, thinking of the two documents Aiden -handed him. Hedy, who are you? Be it monsters or devils, stay by my side. Hedy¡¯s pupils keep dted, and she passively epts the request from Preston, and the strange experience makes her at a loss. She pushed on Preston¡¯s chest, but it didn¡¯t help. In front of his overbearing, her resistance was very weak, as if she had punched a fist into the clouds. A kiss ends. Preston opened his eyes, and there was still a bit of a wolfish look in his eyes. Because Hedy couldn¡¯t breathe, and his ears were ringing due tock of oxygen, he had to lie softly in Preston¡¯s arms. 41.34% 12 32 ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Preston pushed forward, hugged her waist with a cross arm, full of possession, and whispered hoarsely in her car, ¡°I just think this kind of authenticity will be a little higher.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t know what to say, he could only Shaking his head lightly, he didn¡¯t mind. This resigned appearance greatly pleased Preston, and a dark light shed in his eyes. Look how good his girls are, How could he be willing to give up such a good girl to others. ¡°Oh, so shy, so shy.¡± Grandma covered her face and shook her head, not to mention how happy she was. Later, Amos, grandma, and Preston went to the study to discuss. matters. Hedy returns to the room alone. On the way, she met Alice who just came out of the temporary guest room. Alice is a woman who is very professionally dressed, even with professional makeup. She is holding a box containing a certain medical device in her hand. The English on the box caught Hedy¡¯s attention. Alice thought she had misunderstood her, so she opened the skylight and said frankly, 56.74% 12:32 ¡°Ms. Ellis, I have a fianc¨¦, and I don¡¯t have any unreasonable thoughts about Childe King. I came to the banquet this time just to treat grandma with high-end medical equipment.¡± As she spoke, she lifted the box up, ¡°I just need to press this thing. lightly, and I can save my grandma ¡®s life. From now on, all heart patients in the USA will no longer have to wait for the top doctors to operate.¡± Her tone was proud, her eyes proud. Hedy withdrew his gaze and parted his red lips lightly, ¡°The word ¡®du¡¯ cannot afford it.¡± Alice felt that she had been sshed with cold water, and she frowned, ¡°Does Ms. Ellis know medicine? Do you know how to cultivate a doctor?¡± Apart from talent, how many years do top doctors need? The number of top doctors in the world is limited, and they can only save a limited number of lives. It is different, the future of human medicine is the future of mechanization! ¡°, Hedy crosses Alice. the next day. Preston was called by Amos to go fishing in the reservoir, and Hedy was dragged by grandma to go shopping. Alice, as a temporary doctor, apanied the two to go shopping. The three walked into a specialty store of a world-renowned clothing 566 69 ||| 12:32 brand. ¡°Daughter-inw, what do you think of this one?¡± Grandma pointed to a pretty little dress. Hedy nodded, ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°What about these?¡± Grandma pointed to the row of clothes in front again. ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡± Hedy answered patiently. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have many adjectives, but that the clothes. designed by these well-known designers cost tens of thousands, so how could it be so bad. ¡°Then buy them all.¡± The grandma called the shopping guide and signaled the shopping guide to look at Hedy, ¡°ording to my granddaughter-inw¡¯s size, I will buy all the clothes, shoes, and hats in your store.¡± The shopping guide smiled crookedly. I hurriedly called someone to measure the size. Hedy was stunned, ¡°Grandma, I have clothes, I don¡¯t need-¡± ¡°I was wrong, I was really wrong.¡± Grandma turned to wipe her tears, aggrieved, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have saved the General King from the very beginning, and I shouldn¡¯t have run away from marriage, shouldn¡¯t go to the front with the General King¡­¡± Hedy, ¡°¡­measure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Grandma smiled happily. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Hedy Appears, Taking Over Granny¡¯s Surgery! Hedy has quick eyesight and quick hands, and catches the shocked and unconscious grandma. Alice also yed the role of a doctor, calling for an ambnce to send grandma to the operating room of the hospital. The operation was about to begin when Preston and Amos arrived after hearing the news. Except Alice who was in charge of the operation, Preston, Amos and Hedy all watched the operation in the special viewing room. Special viewing room with many split screens. Some are aimed at surgical equipment, some at patients¡¯ wounds, some at doctors and nurses, and some at X-ray photos of patients. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the general¡¯s wife to go into shock.¡± The aged director of the hospital put a pile of documents on the table and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s at pity that until now, I haven¡¯t found a suitable heart source for my wife.¡± If there is a suitable heart organ, the hospital will arrange for grandma to undergo heart recement surgery to solve her mitral valve stenosis from the root cause. ¡°I hope that the cutting-edge medical machinery that Alice brought from abroad can help her.¡± Amos¡¯ voice was a little choked, and his eyes were red. 0.00% ww 12 He hasn¡¯t heard her call him ¡°General King¡± enough. Preston didn¡¯t speak, just put his hand on his grandfather¡¯s shoulder and patted it, his eyes fixed on the picture in the operating room. He is also very nervous. ¡°I checked the information, and this new type of medical machine called ¡®sn¡¯ is indeed very powerful. Dr. Alice is also a leader of the young generation in the medical field. It will definitely save your wife¡¯s life.¡± In the operating room, Alice, who is fully armed, has already turned on Chest, she took the high-tech brought back from abroad, aimed at grandma¡¯s beating heart, and slowly stabbed it in. ¡®sn enters the apex.¡± ¡°sn enters through the left ventricle.¡± ¡°sn is about to reach the mitral valve.¡±¡® ¡°preparing to rece the artificial valve at the mitral valve.¡± Alice¡¯s gentle and powerful voice was transmitted to the viewing room through the audio. Amos didn¡¯t dare to breathe hard, Preston and Susan clenched his fists. Out of the corner of Hedy¡¯s eye, hended on a stack of documents ced by the dean. The first page of the data is a in CT scan of grandma¡¯s chest. At first nce, it seems that there is no problem. Hedy looked away, and the next second, she looked back sharply,nding on a shadow. 13.98% 1232 That¡¯s¡­ the shadow of a splenic aneurysm! Judging from grandma¡¯s current blood flow rate, the splenic aneurysm will not rupture immediately. Once the artificial valve is reced, it is different. Because the artificial valve is reced, grandma ¡®s blood cirction will suddenly improve, and the increased blood may break through the splenic aneurysm. At that time, it will be bleeding! Hedy¡¯s beautiful face sank, and she walked out of the viewing room silently. Preston thought she had something else to do, so he didn¡¯t stop her, and continued to watch the operation with his grandfather. In the operating room, Alice pressed the button, and the artificial valve was sessfully seated. She slowly pulled out the SN device, turned around and looked at the monitoring probe, eyes under the goggles showed an excited smile, ¡°General King, Childe King, the operation was sessful!¡± This is the power of technology! This is the direction of the future of medicine! Even the top doctors cannot guarantee the absolute sess of the difficult operation. She only uses a small scientific instrument toplete it! viewing room. 28 50% ||| 12 33 Amos breathed a sigh of relief, on the verge of tears. The stone hanging in Preston¡¯s heart also fell to the ground, and just as he was about to say something, on the operating table, a fountain of blood spurted out from grandma¡¯s unstitched chest! ¡°Didi!¡± ¡°Didi!¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The medical equipment started to rm. Amos¡¯ face turned as pale as paper, ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Preston¡¯s long and narrow eyes were full of worry and shock. In the operating room, Alice didn¡¯t know what happened. Obviously the surgery was a sess! ¡°Drain quickly, bring gauze to stop the bleeding, bring a blood bag to transfuse!¡± Alice ¡®s voice was already unsteady. She thought to at least get rid of the spurted blood first, so as to find the bleeding port, but the amount of bleeding was really too much! She couldn¡¯t see the bleeding at all! ¡°Didi!¡± ¡°Didi!¡± The rm sound of the medical equipment did not stop. ¡°Alice, what should we do next!¡± the assistant asked anxiously. ¡°Gauze gauze!¡± Alice¡¯s hands were shaking badly. 41 95% ||| 12.33 The person lying on the operating table is the grandma of the King Family, a thousand-year-old American family. If grandma died at her hands, wouldn¡¯t she and her family have to¡­ ¡°Blood pressure 50!¡± the assistant reminded. The more he reminded, the more overwhelmed. Alice became. The huge pressure made her whole arm start to shake, and she couldn¡¯t even hold the surgical equipment handed over by the assistant. Bang! Surgical equipment hit the ground. ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± Amos took a step forward, his face full of pain. ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± Preston snapped angrily at the dean. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± The dean was also quite frightened, not knowing what was going on. In the panic, the sensor door of the operating room opened. Wearing a surgical cap, a sterilized Hedy appeared at the door. When she walked into the operating room, Susan raised her hands and announced calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll do the next operation.¡± Alice turned around as if she was amnesty, and seeing Hedy, with hope annihted in her eyes, she said angrily, Are you kidding?¡± Do you know that the bleeding is so heavy that you can¡¯t see the wound!¡± 53.82% ||| 12.33 ¡°Can you stop the bleeding?¡± Hedy¡¯s beautiful face showed no expression, and he just looked directly into Alice ¡®s eyes, as if he could see through Alice ¡®s soul. Alice has nothing to say. viewing room. ¡°How did Ms. Ellis end up in the operating room? She¡¯s also a doctor?¡± the dean asked Amos. Unbeknownst to Amos, he turned to look at Preston. I think Hedy is Preston¡¯s ¡°girlfriend¡± and may be able to answer the Dean¡¯s question. Actually Preston couldn¡¯t answer. He thought of what the surgeon who sutured Hedy¡¯s blood vessels said a few days ago. ¨CChilde King, Ms. Ellis studied medicine, right? Preston didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, pressed the microphone that was directly connected to the operating room, and said urgently, ¡°Let her do it!¡± He believed her! In the operating room. Assistants and nurses hurriedly put on the surgical gown,tex gloves, mask and goggles for Hedy. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Hedy ordered Alice. 66.99% 12.33 Alice withdraws. Hedy officially took over the operation. She yelled, ¡°Drainage! Insert it deeper!¡± Assistant, ¡°Yes!¡± Nurse A, ¡°Blood pressure 49!¡± Hedy, ¡°26 mm stitches!¡± Nurse B, ¡°Yes!¡± Nurse A, ¡°Blood pressure 48, still It keeps falling!¡± Assistant, ¡°Look¡­what if you can¡¯t find the bleeding hole!¡± Hedy looked up at him, and said word by word, ¡°Then take it out and look for it.¡± Assistant, ¡°What?¡± Hedy reached into grandma¡¯s body, In a pool of blood, the spleen organ¡± was gently removed from its original position, lifted up slightly, and told the assistant, ¡°Hold it.¡± The assistant was at a loss, which was too scary, and the organ was still stained with other things! ¡°I¡¯ll let you hold it!¡± Hedy ordered sharply. ¡°Yes!¡± The assistant gently held the spleen organ, not daring to move 1. Hedy found the bleeding on the underside and started to stitch, very quickly. 78 02% 12:33 After several stitches in a row, she started to tie knots, and the knots were fast! Hedy, ¡°Surgical scissors.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The assistant handed the surgical scissors to Hedy. The cutting wire broke, and Hedy¡¯s voice slowed down, ¡°The bleeding isplete.¡± Nurse A was pleasantly surprised, ¡°The blood pressure is recovering!¡± Various medical instruments stopped rming. ¡°The rest of the finishing touches will be left to you.¡± Hedy left the operating table. Alice in the back saw her grandmae back to life, her legs softened, and she slid to the ground- leaning on the instrument. When Hedy passed by her, his footsteps stopped, ¡°The human body is not a factory workshop part, and every blood vessel and every organ cannot be guaranteed to be exactly the same. Technology is a good trend in the future, but doctors are the unique practice of medicine Or, don¡¯t put the cart before the horse.¡± Alice seemed to be enlightened, and after a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been taught.¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Preston said, can you give me a hug? Hedy left the operating room and rested against the wall, with some pain in his arm. She had just had her blood vessels sutured for three days, and she hadn¡¯t fully recovered. Although she didn¡¯t lift heavy objects, she had to move her arms flexibly on the operating table, which hurt a little. ¡°Hedy.¡± Preston came over and walked in front of Hedy with long legs. The tall figure immediately enveloped Hedy and blocked some of the lights on the ceiling. Hedy Susan clenched her fists, raised her palm-sized face, looked at him and asked calmly, ¡°I¡¯m curious why I had the surgery, aren¡¯t you?¡± She studied medicine for her younger brother Cooper. In her previous life, Cooper had a heart locator, and she wanted to take it out, so she studied medical skills for many years. It¡¯s a pity that the location of the locator is too tricky, and she can¡¯t do anything about it. For the killer queen, it is not surprising that she has medical skills. But for Hedy, a female high school student, her medical skills are strange. High school students can¡¯t take care of their studies, Go, chess, 0.00% ||| 12:33M Mathematical Olympiad, racing cars, street dance, and also understand advanced andplicated medical skills. ¡°I know you have a secret.¡± Preston¡¯s long and narrow eyes flicked across Youmang, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the day you tell me yourself.¡± Ile can wait. Hearing this, Hedy let go of his clenched fists, and let out a light breath. ¡°Can you¡­ give me a hug?¡± Preston¡¯s deep voice contained a trace of undetectable fragility. Without hesitation, Hedy took the initiative to wrap around the man¡¯s narrow waist. She knew that grandma¡¯s life was hanging by a thread, and he felt ufortable. In the outside world, he is a well-known overlord of shopping malls, but here, he is just a human being who almost lost his loved ones. A human being with flesh and blood who will suffer and suffer. He couldfort Amos all the time, but he himself neededfort too. Hedy¡¯s arms soothed Preston¡¯s uneasy feelings that no one cares about. He backhanded Hedy into his arms, lowered his chin on top of her head, closed his eyes, and remained silent. Alice came out of the operating room and saw the picture of them embracing. 15.62% ||| 12:33 Two words immediately popped up in her mind, good match. The auras of Childe King and Ms. Ellis arepletely consistent. They look like a pair of intertwined and growing nts, relying on cach other and supporting each other, which is very harmonious. -afternoon Grandma wakes up. She opened her eyes and saw Amos with a haggard look, with a weak smile, ¡°General King, we meet again.¡± Amos held his wife¡¯s hand and nodded with a sob. ¡°Alice, thank you for saving me.¡± Grandma looked at Alice beside the hospital bed. Alice bowed ny degrees, told her grandma what happened in the operating room, and emphasized that Hedy was her real savior. ¡°Daughter-inw saved me, and you saved me too, don¡¯t deny yourselfpletely.¡± Grandma made it very clear. Two operations, two doctors, one is indispensable. Alice was ttered, bowed and apologized again and left. ¡°General King, my daughter-inw saved your life and mine. Tell me, how should we repay her?¡± Grandma was in a happy mood. Their King Family is so lucky to meet such an outstanding girl. ¡°Let Preston promise to serve her for the rest of her life?¡± The founding general raised his eyebrows. 31.08% 12:33 Downstairs in the hospital. Hedy and Preston, who were walking, were stopped by Alice. ¡°Please Ms. Ellis ept me as an apprentice!¡± Alice bowed sincerely. She watched the video of Hedy¡¯s operation repeatedly, and she was astonished, just as amazing as the medical masters she met abroad. This master, worship is to earn money ¨C although she can¡¯t figure out why a girl in the third year of high school can be so good! ¡°I don¡¯t ept disciples.¡± Hedy refused. Alice bowed again, and said stubbornly, ¡°I want to save more people, please Ms. Ellis ept me as an apprentice!¡± Preston pondered for a moment, then said to Hedy, ¡± Alice¡¯s family has been practicing medicine for generations, and the family runs a chain. of hospitals. Not to mention, Alice is the only heir of Alice¡¯s family.¡± In other words, this female apprentice received a good deal. ¡°But I have other things to do.¡± Hedy Susan frowned. Her first priority is toplete the 30 trial tasks issued by the system, and then everything else. ¡°Master, you can teach me when you are free!¡± Alice ¡®s eyes were full of expectation. Seeing her being so persistent, Hedy thought for a while and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you as an apprentice. Alice was as happy as a child with a perfect score in an exam. 47.18% ||| 1233 Shepletely forgot that she was a female genius who was admired. and admired by countless people in the medical field. Suddenly, Hedy¡¯s phone vibrated. The caller is Tod. He told Hedy that thepetition had specially created a double master championship medal for her. If it is convenient for her, she cane to the Chess World Building to pick it up. If it is not convenient, thepetition party will send it over. Hedy asked back, ¡± Is Xavier still in the building?¡± She still owes Xavier a sum of medical expenses. At that time, Betty was stunned by Joe, and he asked Xavier to send Betty to the hospital for rescue. ¡°Yes, he and his twin brother are participating in Go training camp.¡± Tod replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be thereter.¡± Hedy hung up the phone. ¡°Let Aiden send you.¡± Preston frowned. He had an international meeting in the afternoon. -Half an hourter, Aiden drove Hedy to the Chess Building. Xavier and Tony stood by the door. Seeing her, Xavier was the first to wave his hand, ¡°Ms. Ellis! How is your body recovering!¡± Huh, huh, love stories are all fake, he and Mrs. Destiny ended before 64.67% 12.33) they even started. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. If that person is not Childe King, he still wants topete fairly, but now he really has no idea at all! How can hepare to Childe King! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tony apologized for being blind, Qingjun¡¯s face flushed red. He always thought that Joe was a good girl who was persistent, and it turned out that he was dead wrong. Hedy is the one who really perseveres! But he thought she was a cold-blooded animal¡­ ¡°Remember to keep your eyes open next time.¡± Hedy replied lightly, but didn¡¯t pursue it. After all, he had no bad intentions, and he was Xavier¡¯s brother. She asked Xavier, ¡°How much Betty spent in the hospital, I will transfer the money to you.¡± Xavier smiled brightly. ¡°Instead of paying me back the money, why don¡¯t you make friends with us and exchange ideas on Go and so on?¡± He said so Yes, Hedy couldn¡¯t refuse, so the three exchanged contact information. ¡°Ms. Ellis! Thank you!¡± Ted brought Betty to Hedy, making a gesture to kneel, but Hedy stopped him. The case of severed hands was exposed, and the police station. suspended his detention, allowing the father and daughter to reunite early. ledym practicing chess with my feet now.¡± Betty found a new w ectionioandrid her smile was full of vigor. erythingng thchanging for the better. also apologize for my blindness.¡± Tod came over with a new meda I lookedet Eldedvitithplicated eyes, hope you can forgive me for being rude to you.¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Carnival Hedy, who is harassed by a well-known online male author, took the medal, generously epted Tod ¡®s apology, and then left the Chess Building. On the way back, Hedy checked the progress of the system. [Trial mission (7) has beenpleted. ] [The new trial task will be released tomorrow. ] She turned on her phone and found that she still had several unread messages. Congrattory messages from ss 7 students headed by Sun, Vincent and Lucas respectively. They all paid attention to this masterpetition. Hedy replied ¡°thank you¡±. In addition, Lucas also gave Hedy a map of the distribution of gang power in the USA, and asked Hedy how to expand in the future. Hedy zoomed in on the picture with a nk expression, edited the picture, and checked a few smaller areas to send back to Lucas. These areas seem to have nothing to do with each other. In fact, if they upy them, they can jointly annex another big gang in the center. Lucas replied with four words, ¡°The boss is wise!¡± 0.00% ||| 12:33 the next day. early morning. After Hedy finished washing, she changed into ck short-sleeves and blue denim shorts, revealing a pair of fair and straight beautiful legs. The coat was a coffee-colored windbreaker, which was cool and rustic. ¡°Going to the game carnival?¡± Preston happened toe in from outside, holding a chocte cake in a America te. Hedy¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, she walked over, grabbed Preston¡¯s wrist and lowered it, biting towards the cake. After the cake was in her stomach, she nodded, ¡°Well, the carnival is tonight.¡± At the beginning of BiTu Gaming¡¯s Best Female Escort Competition, the winning female escort was required to participate in the game carnival not long after. The date is tonight. ¡°Contact me if you have anything to do.¡± Preston handed Hedy the cake with a small gap missing, and Susan¡¯s thin lips rose. She was too anxious. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy finished eating the cake and headed to the game carnival venue. The venue is a two-hour drive from S City, in an exhibition hall. The exhibition hall is very beautiful, with new game trial areas, game peripheral areas, and cosy exhibition areas. There is arge flow of people, mostly young people. 14.09% 12331 Hey came to the gold tonnige werking to the meating ns and w her by the rotated ¡°Hey Chulden Boat¡¯smon them fired Tasty Since the kid fuss cxxgersted with dyneral times, he so nere boy brother in the game love beaky w good as he wants With his sheet the rest of the great on the Sexango made a ¡°won ormand They are all people in the circle Even if they deeft y Call of Des they have heard of the name Hedy This group of guests, some are gameommentators, some are well- known cosyers, and some are famus yers, all of them are young One of them is special He is a middle-aged balding male with a big belly, wearing an expensive gray suit and a Cartier watch, and his temperament is out of tune with everyone His name is Bernard, and he is a tinum male author of an online literature website, with over 10 million fans on each tform He was invited to write a fan-fiction for Call of Duty, which was well received, and he was a character thatall the guests knew better not to mess with Since Hedy came in, he has been staring at Hedy¡¯s clean and straight beautiful legs, with a faintly grotesque smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Everyone is here? How about going to the hotel for lunch first?¡± the person in charge of the carnival guided with a smile on his face. arrived at the hotel, the guests were divided into two tables, a table with high status in the circle and a table with low status. As a smallpanion in the circle, Hedy was naturally assigned to the ¡°low¡± table. Just as he was about to sit down, Bernard waved his hand, ¡°Ms. Ellis, sit by my side, I appreciate your performance in the game, and I want to learn a few tricks from you, so as not to end up in a box and beughed at by fans. Everyoneughed out loud. Hedy lowered his eyes slightly and sat down. -But Bernard said he wanted to ask, but he never asked, and started drinking with everyone. After drinking for three rounds, everyone let go, and people with ulterior motives also started to tter Bernard. Bernard, I heard that the game official originally selected two authors, a man and a woman, and nned to choose one to cooperate with, but finally chose you?¡± What are you writing? There is only love and love in my mind all day long, and I just want to sleep with a rich president. What can I do?¡± The woman on the table who usually reads romance novels felt offended. Reading novels is not just a fun pastime. It is said that female readers like love and love, but male readers are also keen on power and status. Is it necessary to single out it to 48.95%% ? ridicule? They were upset, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything, because they couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. The sycophant said again, ¡°I heard that your new book has participated in the ¡®Autumn Cup¡¯ online literaturepetition. Wouldn¡¯t it be a sure win ?¡±, ¡°The possibility of winning the championship is more than 90 percent.¡± [Ding! Trial mission released. ] A line of words appeared in front of Hedy¡¯s eyes. Trial task (8), Win the championship of the ¡± Autumn Cup¡± online literaturepetition. ] Before she had time to think too much. Bernard turned around and asked Hedy, ¡°Come, drink with me!¡± Seeing this, Ace on the opposite side hurriedly stopped him, ¡± Bernard, Childe is still a student and doesn¡¯t know how to drink.¡± ¡°Drinking?¡±, Open your mouth, pour the wine into your stomach, what¡¯ s wrong?¡± Bernard poured a full ss of white wine into Hedy¡¯s empty ss without permission, ¡°Come on, have a drink with me, if you don¡¯t drink it, you¡¯ll look down on it Me.¡± ¡°Ms. Ellis, drink quickly! When I was your age, I wanted to drink with. someone like Bernard, but I never had the chance!¡± The sycophant hurriedly agreed. 16.691% ||| 12:33 Hedy looked at Bernard coldly, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± She doesn¡¯t like drinking. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°It looks like you received too much rigid education at school!¡± Bernard clicked his tongue and said earnestly, ¡°You don¡¯t know, the wine table culture is an old tradition in our USA. Many friends and business are discussed at the wine table. It¡¯s done, this is a good ce to make money, you know?¡± After that, he stretched out his salty pig¡¯s hand and touched Hedy¡¯s hand. A chill appeared in Hedy¡¯s eyes, and he grabbed Bernard ¡®s wrist with his backhand and twisted it. Click. The arm is directly dislocated! ¡°Ah-¡± Bernard yelled miserably, all the blood on his face gone! Bernard!¡± The sycophant stood up in fright, and asked Hedy, ¡°Hedy, what are you doing!¡± ¡°A person wants to sexually harass me, what do you think I am doing?¡± Hedy shook off Bernard ¡®s hand with a cold face, and asked back This man. Everyone looked at Bernard instantly, they didn¡¯t expect him to be this kind of person. Bernard gritted his teeth and covered his arms, ¡°Nonsense! I just want to get a piece of paper, why do you think so many people are so dirty! Don¡¯t think that 82 48% 12:33 all men have to kneel and lick you because of good looks, 1 Some of my readers are beauties, I really don¡¯t care about your looks!¡± Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 The same as before the kiss in front of grandma that night. The person in charge of the carnival rushed over and found that there was indeed a box of tissue paper in front of Hedy. No one can tell whether Bernard has sexually harassed Hedy now. Only Hedy knew that Bernard¡¯s tricks were going in the direction of molesting her. ¡°First, go to the doctor to have a look at your arm!¡± The person in charge arranged for Bernard to leave. ¡°Bernard!¡± The young man who has been ttering Bernard, like a thin monkey, followed with Bernard¡¯s suit jacket. The three left, and Hedy sat down to continue cating without being disturbed. The rest of the people looked at each other, and it was not good to make unreasonablements. -Hospital The person in charge queues up to pay the fee. Bernard took his arm and sat in the hospital corridor grinning, scolding Hedy for being shameless in his heart. Who is he Bernard? The copyright of any novel can be sold for tens of millions, and there are not a few women who want to climb his bed! 0.00% 12 Fortunately, Hedy not only rejected him, but also twisted his arm, embarrassing him in public! If it wasn¡¯t for his quick thinking and finding an excuse of ¡°drawing paper¡±, otherwise he really wouldn¡¯t be able to step down! The thin monkey pped his thigh fiercely, and defended Bernard, ¡± Bernard, this Hedy is too self- righteous! Didn¡¯t he just take a few broken champions that are useless? He really thinks that he is like a flower, and everyone loves it, even a man can watch it Molested her!¡± His name was Jackie, and he was the manager of a certain game. development department. Courtesy of Bernard, in order to buy the game adaptation rights of the novel written by Bernard. As we all know, the development of original games requires a lot of energy and manpower, and it also faces the risk that the yer market will not buy it. It¡¯s different when adapting a novel by the Great God. With the support of fans of the original work, you will never lose money. ¡°At her age, it¡¯s understandable to be proud of a small achievement.¡± Bernard sighed, looking generous. From the perspective of someone of his status, all of Hedy¡¯s achievements so far are ¡°small fights¡±. The monthly exam champion, the province¡¯s Mathematical Olympiad champion, the car racing champion, and the apanying yer champion have no weight at all. The world hip-hop champion with the highest gold content is also a 12.94% < 12:33 Mimmy yay 1 show the equations w ww & ¡°Whare to hat gesa adunat binds to the madanently kevert pay the slutt 18 yet badth was say my ¡°hen pring shot back formed truck con the chair and sghet owe Toner, why do I care about topics preted there of ss and attracting of fibrou No, you can bear this matter. Agong San Seam at all stat N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jackle took out her mobile phone, ed un Tame, deztet fe ¡°Poshin Carl¡± tag and typed a live tog JAB Game Development Deparment Sective A well-known male author with tensed minus of fats patiematet n the event, but was thought to be seal forament fy a popr a and broke the male ather¡¯s armall Can some women in our USS not bepo ofiary and so confiter As soon as the Twitter was sent out Jackie repened an interactie notification sound, and it seemed the the response was at smaili Bernard nced a it liftly, pretending not to see it and set a pas of his own medical records, and uploaded it to Twiner Hey, I came out to participate in the event, but was identally injured, and I will have to stop for more days. I¡¯m sorry, fellow book lovers. These were originally two unrted tweets. As time went by,izens associated the two Twitters together, and gradually figured out that the ¡°Prussian Girl¡± was Hedy. at dusk. Unaware of the undercurrent, Hedy returned to S City after participating in the carnival, and bought aptop for office use with the double master bonus. When he returned to the farmpound with hisptop, Preston was sitting in front of hisptop, legs crossed, one hand dragging his face sideways, participating in a cross-border video conference. He was wearing a white ascetic shirt, the luxurious ck diamonds on the cuff buttons exuded dazzling light, his eyes werezy, but also possessed the fierceness of an emperor. Hedy didn¡¯t bother, opened the newly purchased notebook on the sofa, and searched for information rted to ¡± Autumn Cup¡±. This is a novelpetition organized by ¡°Light Fiction Network¡±. Light English website is one of the famous novel websites in the USA, with many great authors including Bernard. The Autumn Cuppetitionsts for two months, and all 46.07% 1234 Qal Waxa historical novel syste others to being surrounded by Ashless Hedy, did you wy most know¡± Hedy raised his things his hagyod, Ask at Bud¡¯s Twitter!¡± Meedia has more than 8000ments and nearly 100,000 beder and dont touch porcing casually? Love like does Women are busy! [Has Renard Noon updated today Board still has a big heart and said a para jury man papo, WALIND wouldn¡¯t have known that you were hurt by Hedy! authors can sign up to participate, and the winners will be selected by readers¡¯ votes. The current number one book is Bernard ¡®s ¡°Marrying an Incorruptible Official¡±. Hedy clicked in and found out that it was a historical novel. It roughly tells the story of an ancient official who entered into a noble. family, from being looked down upon by others to being surrounded by beautiful wives and concubines, and having power over the government and the public. Buzz¨C Sun called with an anxious tone, ¡°Goddess Hedy, did you twist the arm of the great author Bernard ?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Hedy raised his eyebrows. ¡°Something has happened, look at Bernard¡¯s Twitter!¡± Hedy searched Bernard¡¯s Twitter in a calm manner, and saw Bernard¡¯s The note already has more than 8,000ments and nearly 100,000 reposts. [Hate bad Girl]. These days, can the pheasant stay in the cage obediently, and don¡¯t touch porcin casually? [Lover is like clothes], Women are busy! [Has Bernard been updated today ], Bernard still has a big heart and said. that he was ¡°identally injured¡±. If Jackie hadn¡¯t tweeted, we wouldn¡¯t have known that you were hurt by Hedy! 61.29% 12 [AE Game Development Department- Jackie ], I feel sorry for Bernard /crying/crying/crying. Hedy clicked on Jackie ¡®s profile, and through the photos in his album, he confirmed that he was the skinny guy who kept licking Bernard¡¯s ass during today¡¯s dinner. Histest development is to avenge Bernard, saying that he is the Twitter of bad women. ¡°Singing and harmonizing, the cooperation is good.¡± Hedymented without emotion. ¡°What should Goddess Hedy do now? Bernard¡¯s readers and some men have touched the bottom of your C station video and scolded you! My brother was talking to you in the live broadcast room, but they also rushed¡­¡± Sun was very worried. This is not a fan group, dissatisfaction with another fan group. It is a social group, and the dissatisfaction with another social group has nothing to do with upation and preferences. ¡°Thank you brother for me.¡± Hedy¡¯s tone was cold, and he hung up the phone. In addition, she would like to thank Bernard and Jackie. Participating in a novelpetition requires poprity and publicity. With such ¡°kind¡± promotion by the two of them, she will naturally take advantage of the momentum. Hedy is a registered user and tweeted. @Bernard, a wretched man like you who likes to harass women, I always see one and hit one. I want the 75 55% 1234 ¡°Autumn Cup¡± champion, you¡¯d better quit thepetition early, don¡¯t embarrass yourself! ¡°Are you so arrogant?¡± Preston ended the meeting at some point, sat next to Hedy, and looked at the Twitter she just sent. Hedy turned his head, just in time to see Preston¡¯s handsome and three- dimensional profile. This angle is the same as before the kiss in front of grandma that night. Her heartbeat missed half a beat for no reason, and she didn¡¯t know what was going on in her mind, so she quickly moved a little distance. to the side. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°I n to use Bernard as a springboard to attract traffic. The more arrogant the better.¡± Damn it! What is she nervous about! Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Oh, you won¡¯t be shy, will you? ¡°Really?¡± The smile flickered in Preston¡¯s eyes. He moved his body, sat next to Hedy again, and asked seriously, ¡°What kind ofpetition is ¡®Autumn Cup ¡°?¡± distance. ¡°You can also write novels?¡± Preston raised his eyebrows, seemingly inadvertently, and then moved closer and sat down. ¡°A little bit.¡± Hedy opened the distance again. Killers often have to pretend to be someone else, and then act ordingly and say what they should say based on their identity and background. She¡¯s a pretty good storyteller too ¨C but why is Preston sitting here. again! ¡°Then, what kind of novel are you going to write?¡± Preston deliberately whispered in her ear. The hot and humid breath sprayed on the sensitive area behind Hedy¡¯s ears, and she was like a kitten whose hair was blown up, a conditioned reflex bounced and was about to stay away. But she didn¡¯t know that she had already reached the edge of the sofa, and she fell down! Preston held her slender waist with his big hands, and pulled her back into his arms, his deep eyes were full of concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡± D DON ||| 1234 ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Hedy was a little embarrassed. A dignified international killer actually fell off the edge of the sofa, it¡¯s too embarrassing! Preston¡¯s tone was a bit puzzled, ¡°I see you have been moving to the side, do you like the location and scenery here?¡± Hedy nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes!¡± She just likes the location here! ¡°I like this side better too. Do you mind if I sit here and hold you by the way? I¡¯m worried about grandpa¡¯s surprise inspection¡­ Oh, you won¡¯t be shy?¡± Preston asked politely. Hedy shook her head vigorously, ¡°No! Yes!¡± She kills like hemp, so she can¡¯t be shy! ¡°Then I¡¯ll hold you like this.¡± On the edge of the sofa, Preston hugged Hedy in his arms justifiably, with the ck belly like an old fox appearing and disappearing in his eyes. He took Hedy¡¯s notebook with the other hand, opened the document, and changed the subject, ¡°So, what kind of novel do you want to write?¡± Hedy leaned on Preston¡¯s strong chest, calmed his heartbeat, and spoke out his initial thoughts. This is an idea simr to ¡°Robinson Crusoe¡±. The protagonist is alone. 12.98% ||| J 12:34 andes to apletely strange forest by chance. In order to survive, the protagonist needs to drill wood to make fire, survive in the wilderness, and develop technology. Complete the technological advancement from the Stone Age, to the Bronze Age, to the Iron Age, to the Steam Age, to the Electric Age. This is a very hard-core novel, reflecting the evolution of human beings for hundreds of millions of years. N?velDrama.Org ? content. While listening, Preston typed Hedy¡¯s ideas into the document, tapping his five fingers on the keyboard, as if ying the piano is pleasing to the eye. ¡°Nice idea, but I think you¡¯re missing an important element.¡± Preston chuckled, and Susan¡¯s chest shook. Feeling the shock, Hedy looked up at him with a clean face, his eyes were full of curiosity, ¡°What element?¡± Preston lowered his eyes, and his eyes stayed on her pink lips for a few seconds, then moved away, ¡± Love. If only If there is hard core technology, it is not enough to support more readers to read it patiently, and love is a topic of eternal exploration for human beings, why not grasp both hard core and emotion to expand your audience.¡± ¡°You are right Hedy thought for a while, and approved of Preston¡¯s proposal. The two discussed how to expand the readership, and finally finalized the title of the book, ¡°I have already started the industrial revolution, you say I am a fugitive 25 65% J 1234 princess?¡± As the name suggests, this is an unlucky woman who traveled through ancient times, thinking that she had started the ¡°wilderness survival¡± mode, relying on the umtion of knowledge to expand territory in the deste forest and develop technology and civilization. Seeing that the industrial revolution is about to start, an uninvited guest appears in the territory, saying that you have finally been caught, so go back and get married. Therefore, the ce where the heroine reforms technology has changed from a forest to a mansion, a dynasty, and even a whole world. The collision between cultures and the separation between eras are all ambitious. Twilight deepened. Hedy yawned and came out of Preston¡¯s arms, ¡°It¡¯s time to go to bed, and I will officially upload the Chapter tomorrow.¡± The departure of warm and soft jade made Preston feel a little lost. He looked at the ce where Hedy¡¯s blood vessels were stitched, and his voice was calm, ¡°Tomorrow you will tell the plot, and I will type. Your hands need to rest for a while, and they are not suitable for typing on the keyboard.¡± Hedy paused, wondering, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to do business?¡± She remembered that he was very busy. Although her hands are indeed not suitable for frequent typing on the keyboard. 41 71% ? r 12.34 ¡°You are more important than business.¡± Preston¡¯s slender and deep eyes locked on Hedy, and his gentle voice slowly dissipated in the night. If she needed, he could postpone all negotiations. ¡°Well, I see.¡± Hedy¡¯s heart warmed, his brows and eyes frowned. He felt that her friend was more important than business. It sounds so pleasing. -The next day, the sun rises in the east. Hedy read, Preston typed, and a few hourster, the opening Chapter of the novel waspleted. Preston helped her register the pseudonym ¡°Hedy¡±, uploaded the Chapter, and within an hour, the Chapter was approved. Hedy also tweeted that he had created a new book. She didn¡¯t care about the rest of themotion. After a while, the author started to jump in the background to remind me that he had received a message from a reader. Thements are mostly negative. ¡°You¡¯re just ady who ys games with others, where do youe from to be confident and pretend to be noble?¡± ¡°Among Bernard ¡®s fans, there are many women who are richer than you and more beautiful than you. Don¡¯t think you are so attractive, okay?¡± 56.81% ||| 12 ¡°Go away, bad girl, thank you!¡± Under the huge amount of abuse, the number of book collections is also increasing at a high speed. Part of them are Hedy¡¯s original fans. The other part is the new traffic attracted by Hedy¡¯s deliberate operation. With the idea of trying it out, they thought it was okay, so they clicked to save it. Bernard also heard that Hedy has opened a new book. He was ¡°@¡± by Hedyst night, and he didn¡¯t reply immediately. He wanted to see what the book Hedy was about to publish was, and whether it had any real power. After all, he is such an old man, he will not be impulsive and reckless like a child. Now that Hedy¡¯s new book is out, he immediately clicked on the link. to read it. ¡°A person living aimlessly in a primeval forest? What¡¯s so interesting about it?¡± He narrowed his eyes and began to write a shortposition in response to Hedy¡¯s Twitter. [I am Bernard ], Since my wife was paralyzed in bed, I have been taking care of her wholeheartedly and never leaving her. Your confident sentence of ¡°sexual harassment¡± discredited my 69.86% 1234 character and sprained my arm. I wanted to sue you, but I gave up because of your young age. It¡¯s a pity that my tolerance did not make you reflect on yourself, and you humiliated me that I should have withdrawn from the ¡± Autumn Cup¡±petition earlier. No matter how good my temper is, I can¡¯t help but want to ask you, Are you worthy? Thements on this twitter are all praising Bernard as a good man who loves his wife and takes care of his family, unlike Hedy who has a big face like a basin and is self righteous. After a while, Bernard received a reply. Hedy], Climb! Bernard ¡®s face contorted, but his mood quickly improved, because his new book had an additional reader named ¡± Miss Sunny ¡°, who tipped a total of 100,000. Ms. Sunny left a message, I have been chasing Bernard¡¯s book for several years, and I have been diving without showing up. This time I can¡¯t bear it. I hope that the master will not be disturbed and create better works. ¡°Thank you beauty for the reward!¡± Bernard was in a happy mood. Although he is not short of 100,000, but the readers throw 100,000 to him, he has face. Besides, this is a female reader! ¡°I just don¡¯t know what it looks like or what its figure is.¡± Bernard rubbed his chin, rpsed into an old problem. 82 45% 1234 S City, a mountain farm. In the name of ¡°Miss Sunny¡±, Hedy left a message again, Can I increase God¡¯s fanbase? ¡°Cultivating nk roads in the open, and keeping something in the dark, this move is ruthless enough.¡± Preston chuckled. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Sent her novel to the president of the USA Academy of Sciences. Preston has been in the business world for many years and has seen too many intrigues. When Hedy showed his hand, he knew what Hedy wanted to do. She wanted to start from the nature of Bernard¡¯s wretched man. Bernard likes beautiful women, so he arranges for a beautiful woman, who dangles in front of his eyes, as wretched as him, how can he bear 1. At that time, he will be able to directly expose the ¡°good man¡± persona he worked so hard to create. ¡°It¡¯s a good way, but I don¡¯t agree with you going down to seduce him yourself.¡± Preston frowned slightly, feeling dissatisfied inside. He didn¡¯t even have this kind of treatment, so how could Bernard enjoy it. ¡°I don¡¯t n to end it, just find a few pictures on the Inte and post them in PS.¡± Hedy searched the Inte for the men¡¯s. favorite figure nowadays. ¡°If there are only pictures, the credibility is not high, and the waiting time for the fish to bite will be longer. Give me the ount password of Miss Sunny¡¯, and I will find someone to help you.¡± Preston spread his palms. Hedy hesitated a little. Was she really going to bother Preston again and again? ¡°See you again, don¡¯t you think of me as a friend?¡± Preston sighed, his eyes showed a sense of helplessness, 0.00% 12 34 ¡°You just saved my grandma on the operating table, shouldn¡¯t I help you?¡± Hedy pursed her lips, Hand over the phone to Preston, which contains the ount password of ¡± Miss Sunny¡± and the fan group number sent by Bernard. Preston took a look, pulled out his cell phone, and contacted. a subordinate. Not long after, a pop-up window appeared on Hedy¡¯s phone. Disy ¡°Miss Sunny ¡± ount to log in from a remoteputer, and ask her if she is allowed to operate at the same time. Hedy allows it. Immediately afterwards, she found that the profile picture of this ount had be a young woman with big breasts and a thin waist. The woman¡¯s facial features were bright and moving, and a luxurious private yacht was in the background. Those who used the ount quickly joined Bernard¡¯s fan group, and when they entered, they posted a selfie video of a woman wearing a bikini, smiling and running on a yacht. The waves on the chest undte, consistent with the waves. The fan group was immediately swiped with ¡°?¡±. Most of Bernard ¡®s readers are men, and only a small number of them are women who are attracted by the ¡°beloved wife¡± character. With so many men, can you bear seeing this video? Bernard himself made a puzzled expression. 16.67% ||| r 1234 After a while, ¡°Miss Sunny ¡± typed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I sent it by mistake. I was going to send it to my best friend, but I can¡¯t withdraw it.¡± Bernard quickly said it was okay, and then sent a personal friend request, thanking her for the ten rewards. Wan, and then praised her for her good figure and beauty. Miss Sunny was ttered, and immediately expressed her admiration for Bernard. The rtionship between the two quickly heated up, and they were not at all like strangers they just met. The corner of Hedy¡¯s mouth twitched. This is indeed much more efficient than her p-map. Preston also received a new message, ¡°Childe King, what is this greasy and wretched man doing?¡± His eyes were cold, and he replied, ¡°ying to death.¡± From the moment he learned that Bernard tried to sexually harass Hedy, he didn¡¯t intend to give Bernard a good end. ¡°OK!¡± At the same time, AE gamepany. Jackie, who was dreaming of getting promoted and getting rich, was escorted out by security, ¡°You were fired, and your Twitter ount was returned to thepany. By the way, no one in the entire industry will hire you again. 32.51% r 12.34 Get out!¡± Jackie¡¯s face turned pale! Who did he offend, and why was he banned by the industry? the other side. Bernard was tickled by ¡°Miss Sunny ¡°, so he privately messaged Jackie on Twitter in a good mood. [I¡¯m Bernard ], You¡¯ve done a good job, I can sell the copyright of the game adaptation of the novel to AE. He waited and waited, but he didn¡¯t get Jackie ¡®s reply. While wondering, ¡°Miss Sunny¡± sent a video request. Bernard quickly connected, he just wondered whether¡± Sunny ¡± is a transvestite dressed as a man or a real beauty. When he saw the real beauty on the screen, his eyeballs were going to pop out! In his heart, he just felt that he had made a lot of money. He must get this female fan! Anyway, it¡¯s not the first time he has done something like grass powder! -As the feud between Hedy and Bernard became known to more people, more and more people chose to side with Bernard. The reason is simple, Bernard is known as a ¡°loving wife and a good 4681% 1234 man¡±. On the other hand, Hedy, after saying that Bernard was ¡°sexually harassed¡±, immediately participated in the ¡± Autumn Cup ¡± online. novelpetition, and his motives were not pure. Fifteen days have passed, and Hedy has also been scolded for fifteen days. There are so many of them, Hedy¡¯s fans can¡¯t resist, they can only repeat Hedy¡¯s innocence over and over again, and then be besieged and abused over and over again. If it was another woman, she might not be able to bear so many unfounded usations. Hedy is different, she doesn¡¯t care about the outside world¡¯s evaluation. With Preston¡¯s help, Hedy¡¯s novel unfolds. The novel has more and more readers and more and more votes, barely making it into the top 10. The first is Bernard. After all, he is a master of Inte literature, with many years of foundation, and the entry time is earlier than Hedy, and he has the advantage of public opinion. The number of votes is scary, and he is in the limelight. Well-known writers forum in the United States conducted an online interview with Bernard. Interviewer, ¡°Hi Bernard, wee to this interview with the Great God. I will ask you some writing skills and gossip questions.¡± Bernard, ¡°Okay.¡± 59:31% 1234 After talking about writing skills, the interviewer began to ask gossip questions, ¡°Ms. Ellis has been saying that you sexually harassed her, what is your solution?¡± Bernard, ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about it.¡± ¡°I heard that you have been trying to find a way to treat your wife?¡± Bernard, ¡°Yes Yes, I love my wife, no matter how much money it takes, no matter how much time it takes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really touching, and then everyone wants to know, what do you think of Hedy¡¯s novel, her votes entered the top 10, and the results Seems pretty good.¡± Bernard, ¡°I¡¯ve read her articles, and I think they¡¯re very ordinary and boring. She can get so many votes, all thanks to her original fans. And I think most female authors are only good at writing about love. She shouldn¡¯t overestimate herself and try something else, maybe she has always been so confident.¡± The interview ended. In a hurry, Bernard turned on his cell phone and chatted with Miss Sunny. Through these few days of contact, he found that Miss Sunny is not. such a simple person, she seems to be very interested in S-M training¡­ Ah! Just thinking about it makes one¡¯s blood boil! N?velDrama.Org ? content. Make an appointment at the hotel early! 74 73% ||| 12.34 It¡¯s night. S City, a mountain farm. Hedy got off the bed lightly, and went to the study on the first floor with his notebook in his arms. The difference in the number of votes between her and Bernard is toorge, so she has to stay up all night writing the article to show more plots. After half a month of recuperation, her blood vessels have returned to normal, and she can type on her own. She flicked her fingers on the keyboard, paused for a moment to think about the plot, and then returned to creation, racing against time. bedroom. Preston stood in the corridor and could see Hedy in the study on the first floor. ¡°Ms. Ellis really worked hard.¡± Aiden said with emotion. ¡°In my name, send her novel to the president of the USA Academy of Sciences.¡± Preston rested his hand on the railing. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Dimensionality Reduction Strike! redited by the Academy of Sciences! In the autumn night, the coolness is getting heavier. The wind blew through the window, Hedy sneezed and got up to close the window. Just as the window was closed, she had a ck suit jacket on her shoulders, and the jacket smelled of Preston. She turned to see Prestoning. ¡°Why did you wake up?¡± Hedy was a little surprised. She was already very light-footed, afraid of rming Preston. ¡°Insomnia.¡± Preston summed it up briefly, put the notebook in front of him, squinted at Hedy, and said in a slightly cold tone, ¡°Your hand is only a few days old, so you want to train with weights, right?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. This idiot really doesn¡¯t know how to treat himself preferentially. Hedy was taken aback by the words, and tried to refute something, but was interrupted by Preston. ¡°Tell me about the plot.¡± Preston browsed through her previous plots. ¡°The protagonist has just smelted iron¡­¡± Hedy said his follow-up plot. In the middle of the night, Hedy¡¯s stomach growled from hunger. She looked away, her face was a little hot. Preston looked at her for a long time, sneered mockingly, left the study for half an hour, and came in with two bowls of hot green onion. noodles with a fried poached egg on top. O DON 12:34 On such a night, drinking a sip of warm noodle soup is much morefortable than eating cake. ¡°You can cook noodles!¡± Hedy was surprised. She originally thought that Preston could make cakes, and he was already very good at it. ¡°No, I just learned it ording to the recipe.¡± Preston put the noodles on the table in front of Hedy with a cold handsome face. Hedy lowered his head and ate the noodles silently. How do you feel, Preston in a bad mood? ¡°Did something unpleasant happen?¡± She looked up and asked sincerely. Preston stopped the fork, and his voice was low, implying, ¡°There is a cat in my hometown, and there is a safe andfortable cat litter to stay awake. I insisted on running into the wild, and almost got hurt.¡± Hedy frowned, ¡°It is really stupid. ¡± Indeed,¡± Preston agreed. Seeing that Hedy didn¡¯t know and still looked disgusted, his thin lips, Susan raised, sweeping away the boringness before. After supper, the two continued to write. It was dawn before I knew it. Hedy¡¯s phone vibrated, she picked it up and looked, her pupils shrank slightly. 17.06% ||| r The official Twitter of the USA Academy of Sciences, Aite her¡­ why? USA Academy of Sciences. The old dean, who got up early every morning after washing, turned on theputer and was about to work, when he found that he had received an email from Preston, the grandson of his friend Amos. Although the young talent would greet him politely during the holidays, it was indeed rare to send messages during non-holidays. The email attachment is a short novel by Hedy. ¡°Industrial Revolution?¡± He was attracted by these four words, opened it, first frowned, then loosened his brows, Susan nodded. The description of the protagonist¡¯s development of technology in the article is very rigorous, without exaggeration or scribbling, which is quite interesting. At the end of the novel, Preston asked the old dean whether this entertaining novel is worth promoting. The old dean didn¡¯t understand for a while, so he called Amos and asked about Preston, Hedy and the novel. ¡°Hedy is my granddaughter-inw, and she seems to be participating in an online literaturepetition these days. 31 42% O 1234 I don¡¯t know what online literature is. I only know that it has a huge reading group, and people can read it with a mobile phone, unlike we used to Go to the bookstore to buy.¡± Amos replied. The old dean felt that his knowledge had improved, so he searched this novel website, and the works that came into view were varied, good and bad. As a person of the old era, he cannot objectively evaluate the literary works of the new era. It¡¯s just thatpared with these works, the novel written by ¡°Hedy¡± is indeed his favorite. Preston asked him if the novel was worth promoting. He thinks it¡¯s worth it. For no reason, just to allow this huge reading group to read this novel. See the development of science, the progress of history, and the crystallization of human wisdom so far. Perhaps, some children will turn ¡°dream of being an Inte celebrity/ star¡± into ¡°dream of being a scientist¡±? This novel is definitely worth promoting. He immediately contacted the publicity staff, edited the copy and sent it out. ¡°It¡¯s really moving to see such a scientific novel in the online entertainment literature. I hope @Hedy will continue to work hard and present more professional and interesting scientific and technological content to the public.¡± USA Science Circle exploded. 45.96% 12:34 directly What¡¯s the situation, the Academy of Sciences tweeted alone to praise a novel? They came to see it admiringly, and it can only be said that it is rigorous and interesting, and the angle is quite strange. However,bined with the current social situation, this book has been given a different meaning. It is indeed worth promoting. For science, for history, for the impetuous present, and for the unyielding future. The bosses tacitly forwarded and tweeted, forming a spectacle. After the big guys are off, it¡¯s time to go to the various media to end. As soon as the media came out, the general public noticed and flocked to watch. Human beings are creatures who like to follow the trend. Men and women look at it, good guy, have you all seen it? Then I¡¯ll take a look too. Watching and watching, Hedy¡¯s number of votes went up, and the increase was fierce, catching up with Bernard. S City, Mountain Farm. study. Hedy raised her red lips, her eyes were filled with a gxy-like 62.88% ||| 1234 brilliance, ¡°I seem to have hit the jackpot.¡± She didn¡¯t expect her novel to rm the officials of the Academy of Sciences. This kind of dimensionality reduction attack is not something Bernard can resist. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re lucky.¡± Prestonughed dumbly, without exining. -But within half a day, Hedy tied Bernard in the number of votes. -Bernard was dumbfounded. Everyone is dumbfounded by this matter. The boring journal written by Hedy is actually a hard-core technology that can be named and praised by the USA Academy of Sciences? What about trouble? When he was interviewed yesterday, he said that Hedy was beyond his control, and he was pped in the face like this today? He didn¡¯t dare to provoke the person who pped him¡­ Bernard didn¡¯t need to go to the author¡¯s forum now, he knew that it was full of ridicule and ridicule for himself. He could only take out his mobile phone, log in to Twitter, and send out a ¡°/doubt¡± emoji. How dare he say more? 76 25% ||| 12:34 He dare not! He dare not lend him ten guts! Under this Twitter, there are many retweets andments. Coincidentally, thosements are also puzzled expressions, the difference is that the number of them is not the same. why? Because they dare not say too much! Standing behind Hedy now are a group of bigwigs in the US scientific circle. A group of low-key, numerous patents, big bosses who win glory for the country! Don¡¯t ask them how they feel right now. Asking is aggrieved! Stupid! incredible! Secondary school boy Sun specially went to leave a message, I¡¯m so happy, how about you? Bernard, ¡± I¡¯m so happy with you! He was about to vomit blood! Ding dong. Miss Sunny, whom he likes, sent a message, ¡°I prepared a ¡®gift¡¯ for you in the hotel suite, do you want toe and see?¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Bernard ¡®s fate, the news that Preston lost his horse. ¡± Miss Sunny¡± was sent by Hedy. She learned from Preston that the person who is now teasing Bernard is a woman who is good at spiritual training. The woman asked Hedy just now if he wanted to attack Bernard. At this moment, Bernard is angry, fearful and worried, with serious emotional umtion, which is a good opportunity to intervene in training. Hedy agrees, so she initiates a date request to Bernard . Bernard replied quickly, saying that he was already on his way, and he was as anxious as he could be. Ding¨C Hedy received the voice transmitted from theputer, it was the woman, her voice was soft and charming, and she was a stunner in the world. ¡°Ms. Ellis, just wait on Bernard ¡®s Twitter to see Let¡¯s have a good show.¡± The time came to three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Many people gathered under Bernard Twitter. This group of people originally went to Hedy¡¯s novels, and when they learned that Hedy and Bernard had a dispute, they came to Twitter to find out. 0.00% 12.34 After all, the matter itself was fermented through Twitter. When everyone saw that Bernard is a good man who ¡°will never leave. his paralyzed wife¡±, everyone fell into a tangle. Such a good man wouldn¡¯t sexually harass Hedy, right? But when everyone saw Bernard¡¯s ¡°Interview with the Great God¡± on the author forum, everyone frowned again. Bernard actually defined the novel as ¡°boring¡± after reading Hedy¡¯s work? An interesting and rigorous novel that everyone from the Academy of Sciences thinks is boring to you? Everyone bears the boredom, just pretend that you don¡¯t like science. and don¡¯t understand it. But¡­ so-so? How big of a face do you have to have to dare to make such an evaluation? Readers of Bernard were not happy, and made ament, ¡°Our master, at most, has no objective evaluation of Hedy¡¯s novels. Hedy has spread rumors about his sexual harassment before. Is it reasonable for him to not have an objective evaluation? Calling and praising Hedy by name is guilty of spreading rumors!¡± At this time, the system prompted Bernard himself to open the live broadcast room thates with Twitter. No matter what their standpoint, people flocked in, thinking they would hear Bernard¡¯s opinion. 13985 . 12.34 This is a live broadcast from a hotel suite. Bernard, who usually wears a suit and leather shoes, only wears a pair of patterned underpants, feeling anxious. Opening Thunderbolt, nothing more. A seductive woman with her back to the camera, sitting on a chair with her legs crossed, with a charming voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like dishonest men, tell me, how many women have you had?¡± ¡°I only remember seven beautiful female readers and fans I can¡¯t remember so many others.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you will always love your wife who is paralyzed in bed? That¡¯s how you love her?¡± She¡¯s just a tool I use to win sympathy from the outside world. How can it be possible to love an incontinent old woman, I only love you,e and spoil me!¡± Bernard rushed over, but was resisted by the woman, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t given you the ¡®gift¡¯ yet.¡± She pointed Looking at the mobile phone hidden in the dark, ¡°How is it, do you like it?¡± Bernard looked closer, at first he didn¡¯t know what was on the screen, but when he realized it, he woke up instantly. He raised his hand to hit the woman, but was kicked down by the woman! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. A woman¡¯s 10cm stiletto heels will directly crush Bernard! ¡°Oh!¡± Bernard cried out in pain! 30.05% ||| O 12 ¡°Okay, little angels in the live broadcast room, our session of ¡®representing the moon to eliminate the scumbags¡¯ is over, see you soon.¡± The live broadcast ended. Bernard Thements on Twitter can no longer be described as ¡°fried¡±. Sun led the rhythm, A female fan, who uses the lower body animal of his seriously ill wife to attract attention, why doesn¡¯t he harass Hedy? He is a liar, who is right and wrong in this matter, do you still not understand?¡± People replied clearly. It¡¯s time to take off the powder, it¡¯s time to spit and spit. There were also people who did not give up and said, ¡°The Dashen ount has been stolen, and the man who is like a dog just looks like. a Dashen!¡± Within ten minutes. , there was news that ¡°the male author was kicked and his body was exploded, and he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment¡± Get on Twitter hot search, hammer on hammer. Half an hourter, Hedypletely overtook Bernard in the number of votes for the novel, leading the way. An hourter, all of Bernard¡¯s novels were taken off the shelves, and all copyright adaptations were suspended. 12:35 -Mountain farmyard. Hedy has received cooperation requests from thirteen publishing houses, nine radio dramapanies, sixicpanies, four gamepanies, and three film and televisionpanies. These days, attention is traffic, and traffic is money, and businessmen are more anxious than anyone else. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Preston closed the notebook, took Hedy¡¯s wrist, and walked out of the study with long legs. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Hedy was puzzled. ¡°Sleep.¡± The man¡¯s slender eyes overflowed with dissatisfaction. The two returned to the bedroom. As soon as Hedyy on the bed, he was pulled into his arms by Preston. ¡°What?¡± She raised her head to look at Preston, but lightly knocked on Preston¡¯s chin. ¡°Grandma is leaving the hospital to go home tonight, afraid that they will have a whim, and find a way to check the post.¡± Preston lied without changing his face. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy closed his eyes without struggling. One is that since I came to pretend to be Preston¡¯s girlfriend, I should try not to show my feet. The second is to find that, being so close to Preston, you can smell a lot of his breath, which is the best sleep luby in the world. ||| 1235 She fell asleep quickly. The kitten slept obediently in his arms, and Preston fell asleep quickly. Hedy sleeps until Samuel the next day. When she woke up, Preston had left, saying that he was pulled away by grandpa Amos and failed to catch fish that day. After Hedy washed up, she found Alice pushing her grandma in at wheelchair, basking in the sun in the yard. ¡°Master, good morning!¡± Alice greeted. ¡°Good morning.¡± Hedy walked over, ¡°Grandma, how is your recovery?¡± Very good, granddaughter-inw, thank you for saving me.¡± Grandma¡¯s face became much rosier, and she looked up with a smile on her face. ¡°It should.¡± Hedy squatted in front of grandma, his voice was cold. The elderly have poor bone quality, so it is not advisable to look up at people, which will damage the cervical spine. ¡°What a good girl.¡± Seeing Hedy¡¯s thoughtfulness, grandma smiled even more on her kind face, ¡°I heard that you wrote a novel and you are going to win the championship?¡± Amos told her about it. ¡°Well, thanks to the promotion of the USA Academy of Sciences.¡± Hedy nodded. Without the help of the USA Academy of Sciences, she would not have secured the championship so quickly. Bernard is not the only famous master participating in this ¡± Autumn Cup¡±petition. ¡°There is also Preston¡¯s help. The old dean called General King early in the morning, saying that Leo had pushed a novel for him, and asked him if it was worth promoting.¡± Grandma smiled. Hedy slowly opened her eyes,¡± Who is Leo? What¡¯s the rtionship with Preston?¡± She remembered that Leo was the one who tipped her 50 million and helped her win the best female escort in BiTu Gaming. After a brief contact, Leo never appeared again. Now, she heard the name from grandma. Is it a coincidence of the same name, or¡­ Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Unknowingly, he has infiltrated into her life. After hearing Hedy¡¯s words, grandma showed a more surprised. expression than Hedy, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you know that Preston¡¯s English name is Leo? When he went abroad to study, he used an alias.¡± Leo, around some scientific issues, has written many letters with the old dean of the Academy of Sciences, so the old dean has always called him Leo . But since he inherited the family, the outside world has unified the name for him, and it¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t know.¡± Grandma looked very proud, ¡°The old dean also said that if Preston does not inherit the family, he will definitely be a scientist who can shock the world in the future.¡± Her grandson is also very good. Hedy¡¯s pupils trembled. Leo¡­ is Preston? So, from the very beginning¡­ ¡°Daughter-inw grandson is upset, didn¡¯t Preston tell you about your English name?¡± Seeing Hedy¡¯s silence, grandma asked tentatively. ¡°No.¡± Hedy shook his head, his red lips parted slightly, ¡°He helped me, but he didn¡¯t tell me.¡± At that time in BiTu Gaming, he tipped her 50 million, but didn¡¯t tell her that Leo was Preston. D.COM 1235 This time, he helped her contact the dean of the Academy of Sciences. She thought she was lucky, but he said, ¡°Yes, you are lucky.¡± Still no acknowledgment that he helped her. Why? ¡°Preston didn¡¯t tell you, maybe he didn¡¯t want to burden you psychologically. You must have suffered a lot after learning so many things, right?¡± Grandma patted Hedy¡¯s head lovingly. Hedy just felt that he couldn¡¯t stand grandma¡¯s pity. She wasn¡¯t Preston¡¯s girlfriend. She lied to her, she lied to them. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Hedy went upstairs and returned to the bedroom. She closed the door and leaned against it, with waves in her eyes. She began to wonder how many times Preston had helped her since. she¡¯d known him. It can be counted. What about in the dark? Did he help her other than in the name of ¡± Leo ¡°? Hedy doesn¡¯t know. She just suddenly discovered that the name ¡°Preston¡± was engraved on the back of what she thought was ¡°good luck¡±. Unknowingly, he has infiltrated her life. While bringing her great convenience, it also built afortable and 14.27% 111 O 12:35 stable safe house for her. Does she like safe houses? like. She never thought in her previous life that she could still live a life like this. She¡¯s almost getting used to it. But she can¡¯t adapt! Safe houses are not forever. The end of adaptation is that after the safe house is breached, the violent wind and rain will grind her even more bloody. Like a flower leaving a greenhouse, an addict leaves a drug. She can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t degenerate your wings with Preston¡¯s kindness. She has experienced such pain once before. A determined light shed in Hedy¡¯s eyes, and he began to pack his luggage. noon. Preston and Amos came back, and the guard followed them with arge bucket of fish. Cook a meal, and the table is full of delicacies. 27 55% 12 nos solemnly thanked Hedy, thanking her for epting the operation and saving grandma ¡®s life. Grandma also said that asking Hedy to stay in S City for a few more days has not brought her to have fun yet. Hedy stopped the fork, and politely refused, ¡°I n to return to San Francisco in the afternoon to prepare for the next college entrance examination.¡± ¡°The college entrance examination is indeeding soon, and we need to work hard.¡± Amos nodded. ¡°Then wait until the college entrance examination is over, ande back to y when you have time.¡± Grandma suggested. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy continued to eat. Preston next to him said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to San Francisco in the afternoon too, together.¡± The two had lunch, said goodbye to their elders, and returned to San Francisco by Les Ros Mirage. On the way, Hedy closed his eyes to rest, but Preston didn¡¯t bother. At dusk, the vehicle arrived at the King Family vi in San Francisco. Hedy went upstairs and packed the clothes she had left in the King Family vi into a suitcase. ¡°Why pack?¡± Preston followed to the bedroom, staring at Hedy¡¯s back with deep eyes. 37 28% 12 351 ¡°I rented an apartment near the school, and I n to live alone for a while to take the college entrance examination.¡± Hedy packed his luggage and walked out the door. Preston was standing in the doorway. When the two passed by, Preston grabbed Hedy¡¯s wrist, fixed his eyes on her, and said in a tone of joy and anger, ¡°Do you think you can¡¯t pass the college entrance examination?¡± With Hedy¡¯s strength, the mere college entrance examination is not a problem at all.. This is an excuse. ¡°Can¡¯t I live alone?¡± Hedy asked calmly. Preston didn¡¯t reply, just slowly let go of Hedy¡¯s wrist, and pressed his thin lips tightly. ¡°Grandma told me about Leo, thank you for helping me so many times.¡± Hedy said sincerely, ¡°If you still need my help, please feel free to contact me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Preston¡¯s celestial handsomeness There was no movement on his face, and he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s toote, it¡¯s not easy to take a taxi in the suburbs, let the driver take you to the apartment.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy nodded, and left across Preston. The two people are polite and alienated, just like the original starting point. 51 79% 12:35 Preston stayed where he was, his eyes downcast, their eyes getting darker and darker. About an hour, the hour hand points to seven o¡¯clock, and the neon. lights on the streets in the city center light up one by one. The driver drove Hedy to an apartment building. Hedy found his own room ording to the information on the transaction order. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. This apartment with one bedroom, one living room, one kitchen, one bathroom and one balcony was rented by her with the remaining double master bonus. The bonus of Master Double Material is 200,000 in total, 100,000 is used to give Bernard a reward, 10,000 is used to buy aptop, and after deducting the rent of this apartment, there are tens of thousands left. ¡°Now, you only need to wait for the Autumn Cup¡¯ game to finish before you canplete the task.¡± Hedy picked up his notebook and typed. Although she is the champion, but thepetition will end in a month, before that, the task is not considered a sess. As the night deepened, Hedy had sleepiness in his eyes. Shey on the bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Finally, with at heavy sigh, she opened the luggage and took out one of the men¡¯s shirts. Preston¡¯s. 65837 12.35 ||| O There is this guy¡¯s breath on it. Hedy hugged the shirt in his arms and was about to fall asleep when he opened his eyes with a jerk in his mind. Isn¡¯t her behavior a bit like a slut? Forget it, the quality of sleep matters. Hedy closed his eyes again, and this time, he quickly fell asleep. King Family Vi. The young maid said to the old maid, ¡°You may not believe it, but Childe King¡¯s shirt is missing!¡± Hedy walks to Lowell High School. She hasn¡¯t been back to school for a month. This appearance caused excitement among the students. ¡°Wow, Goddess Hedy is back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing, go out and bring back two champions!¡± I heard from the teacher that after the master selectionpetition was broadcast on TV, the number of calls to the admissions oflice of Lowell High School every day It has doubled!¡± Hedy returned to ss seven. ¡°Hi.¡± Vincent, who was wearing a Lowell High School boy¡¯s uniform, appeared in the seventh ss ssroom and waved to her. ¡°Why are you wearing the Lowell High School uniform?¡± Hedy was a little surprised. She remembered that Vincent was a student of LWHS. But Vincent wearing this uniform looks handsome and extravagant. and belongs to the level that can take away the position of the school grass ¡°My father thought that Lowell High School was better than LWHS. so he asked me to transfer to another school to take the exam, and I got in Then, ording to my grades, I was assigned to the seventh ss with the highest strength in the current ss.¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 In Hedy¡¯s heart, what is Preston? Vincent transferred to Lowell High School for Hedy. His mayor father allowed him to transfer to Lowell High School, also for Hedy. It¡¯s just that the former is for love, while thetter is for interpersonal rtionships. The mayor felt that, looking at the whole of San Francisco, there is no second female high school student who can be as outstanding as Hedy. Not to mention, Hedy is also the savior of Grandpa Childe King. It is always a good thing that the son can be friends with Hedy. So, Vincent came to ss 7 of Lowell High School. ¡°This kid is a new member of our ss. When you were away, he was the first in grade.¡± Sun walked over and put his arm on Vincent¡¯s shoulder, ¡± Goddess Hedy, today is the monthly exam, do you want to take the exam?¡±? Everyone is quite curious, who of you two will be the first in grade in the future!¡± Sun did not object to Vincent. Vincentes from a good family background, studies well, has a good temper, and is hard to be hated. ¡°Let¡¯s take the test.¡± Hedy nodded. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The two-day monthly exam begins. D DO 1235 After the exam, the school released the rankings. Hedy and Vincent tied for first ce, with full marks in all subjects. ¡°Hedy is really good. He just came back from thepetition and got full marks in every subject.¡± Vincent looked at the rankings on the list. with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re not bad either.¡± Iledy said calmly. She gets full marks simply because she lived two lifetimes. In the game, it is equivalent to returning to Novice Vige with a full- level boss. Vincent is different, he took one step at a time, with his own efforts, he got this perfect score. ¡°It¡¯s far away.¡± Vincent spit out three words slowly. He still has a long way to go to catch up. Behind the two of them, the corners of Sun and the students in ss 7 twitched, ¡°When you two masters gave in to each other, did you consider our feelings?¡± There are two god-level masters in the ss. It is distressing. When school was over, Hedy finished his duty and left the school gate. ¡°Hedy.¡± Vincent who was waiting at the door greeted him, and handed the matcha mille-feuille cake to Hedy ¡°Did you buy it?¡± The cake searcher above Hedy¡¯s head froze again. ¡°I did it, congrattions on bing a double master.¡± Vincent 14.15% 1235 smiled warmly, and the roots of Susan¡¯s cars turned red. Hedy likes to eat cakes, so he learns to make cakes. There are too many vors of cakes, so he chooses one first and keeps practicing until the taste and shape are recognized by professional dessert chefs. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy took the cake, eyebrows and eyes slightly curved. Corner Cafe. Preston, who saw this scene in his eyes, was holding a coffee cup and remained silent for a long time. His eyes were unfathomable, and there was also a packaged matcha mille-feuille on the table in front of him. ¡°Childe King.¡± Aiden stood behind him and reminded him softly. He isplicated. Childe King took the cake and waited for Ms. Ellis near Lowell High School for so long, but in the end, the mayor¡¯s Mr got there first. What¡¯s more, after Ms. Ellis politely and indifferently left the King Family¡¯s vi, she actually smiled so nicely at Mr¡­ How could this make Childe King feel bad? Preston was silent, put the coffee cup back on the table, and his eyes fell on the cake that was almost exactly the same as Vincent¡¯s. His thin lips raised slightly, drawing a mocking arc. In Hedy¡¯s heart, what is Preston? 29.61% 12 351 a casual friend?¡± An emotionlesspanion sleeping machine? Or a pastry chef who can be reced at any time? Judging by her smile, she must like the cake made by Vincent very much. Then this piece of myself is redundant. The man threw the cake into the trash can next to him, got up and walked out of the coffee shop, running opposite to the two people at the school gate. Lowell High School entrance. A red sports car worth millions was parked in front of Hedy and Vincent. The windows of the sports car were lowered slowly, and the driver was a yellow-haired boy who had just turned eighteen. ¡°Hey squad leader, didn¡¯t you agree toe to my birthday party? We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± The yellow-haired boy was the son of an ollicial in San Francisco and went to school at LWHS. Before he transferred to another school, Vincent was in the same ss as him and was the monitor of their ss. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going over now.¡± Vincent gestured to get into the car. ¡°Wait a minute, isn¡¯t this the genius girl Hedy!¡± The yellow-haired 44.731 ||| 12.35 boy¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Hedy. The beautiful girl in front of her, wearing a white sweater and ck tight cks, with a cold temperament and a single ponytail, is Hedy! Other provinces and cities may not care about Hedy, but San Francisco is different. Hedy is almost bing the representative of San Francisco high school students. As expected, the monitor transferred to Lowell High School because of her! He immediately locked the door. ¡°Why are you locking the door? I haven¡¯t gone up yet.¡± Vincent. couldn¡¯t open the door. The yellow-haired boy leaned his arms on the car window, ¡°Squad leader, don¡¯t you know that the party rules have been changed? Everyone has partners of the opposite sex. Isn¡¯t it appropriate for you to get in the car alone?¡± ¡°Where can I find a girlfriend now? ¡°?¡± Vincent frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I won¡¯t open the door if I don¡¯t have a girlfriend anyway.¡± The yellow-haired boy looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Vincent frowned even more. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, just thank you for the cake.¡± Hedy took the initiative. to speak, shaking the matcha mille-feuille in his hand. Vincent¡¯s ears suddenly burned. Are Ye and Hedy going to be his girlfriends at his ssmate¡¯s birthday party? 58 35%% J 12:35 ¡°Okay!¡± The yellow-haired boy unlocked the car door. After Hedy and Vincent sat down firmly, they drove them to the biggest bar in the city center. After parking the car, he led them into the box on the third floor, shouting loudly, ¡°Brothers and sisters, the squad leader is here with a mysterious female guest! Hurry and wee!¡± s student. Some of them were chatting and some were ying cards. When they heard that Vincent hade with a mysterious female guest, they all stopped what they were doing and looked at the door. ¡°Who is the femalepanion brought by the monitor? She looks. really good!¡± ¡°It seems to be Hedy who has won many championships!¡± ¡°Fuck, awesome! Wee, wee, warm wee!¡± Everyone apuded. In the midst of the bustle, a girl suddenly shouted in surprise, ¡°No¡­ ssmate Hedy?¡± Hedy looked over, and the person who called her was a girl with double braids in a small white dress. Who is she, Hedy didn¡¯t remember immediately. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Vincent asked the braided girl.. ¡°Yes, I was her studymittee member in junior high school, and we 74.26% 12:35 were both studying in Geary Vige junior high school at that time.¡± The braided girl smiled awkwardly at Hedy and waved her hand, ¡°Student Hedy, have you forgotten? I¡¯m Eva. ¡± Hedy Only then did he remember her, ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, I don¡¯t remember.¡± In the original owner¡¯s memory, there was indeed such a person. At the end of the high school entrance examination that year, Eva was admitted to the best public school in San Francisco, LWIS The school held banners to celebrate this for a long time. It¡¯s just that everyone is in the third year of high school in a blink of an eye, and we haven¡¯t seen each other for three years. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Eva smiled gently and decently, but her hand holding the drink cup became tighter and tighter. It¡¯s not ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it¡±. He wanted to embarrass her on purpose! It¡¯s only been three years since we saw each other! Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 The framing of a female junior high school ssmate, met the yellow-haired boy Preston again and asked Hedy to sit down, then ran out and swayed to the music. Some students squeezed close to Hedy, their eyes full of curiosity, ¡°Hedy, I¡¯m chasing the novel you¡¯re talking about, can you tell me when the protagonist will leave the forest?¡± ¡± I also want to ask Hedy about the Go ¡®cosmic flow¡¯ How about the experience at the beginning!¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I also want to ask Hedy if the veterans of the Phoenix Dance Troupe are still epting disciples?¡± Hedy answered one by one. Vincent poured a ss of orange juice for Hedy. ¡°Wow, the son of the mayor¡¯s family poured drinks for Hedy himself!¡± The girl envied. Some students joked, ¡°They all came out of junior high school. Hedy has already be famous. Eva, you have to work hard. Eva smiled dryly, ¡°Okay, I will work hard.¡± In her heart, she couldn¡¯t calm down no matter what. She remembered that when Hedy was in junior high school, Hedy was 0.00% ||| 12 35 an inconspicuous, skinny and timid girl. On weekdays, I dare not lift up or speak. As for her, she is a studymittee member with high hopes from the teacher, and she can receive love letters from boys every now and then. After three years of hard work, she finally got out of the small town. and came to San Francisco LWIS. Hedy, because of his marriage with a wealthy family, can enter the best private aristocratic academy in San Francisco even if he fails the grades. After she came to LWHS, it took her another three years to open up her social circle and get to know high school students. Hedy, however, was directly praised by the disciples of the high school. Even Vincent, the mayor¡¯s son, poured drinks for Hedy himself. Because Hedy is so talented, he understands racing, Olympic math, can y chess and dance¡­ These are all taught by Lowell High School, right? Noble schools are really good. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Everything can be taught, and everything can be learned. No matter how stupid a pig enters, it will be different when ites out. But¨C Eva lowered her head, her pupils widening. Why did she work so hard to get something. 12.29% ||| 12 Hedy got it easily, and did it better than her? Why? She refuses to ept it! ¡°Eva, didn¡¯t you say that you can show me the gold bracelet dowry your grandma prepared for you?¡± The long-haired girl next to Eva looked forward to it. ¡°Hmm.¡± Eva took out a finely crafted gold bracelet from her small backpack. ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful. The leaf-like texturepletely offsets the tackiness of the gold itself. Now, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± Hedy walked past the two to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom too.¡± Eva put on the gold bracelet and went to the bathroom too. Hedy was washing her hands when she went in. She put the small backpack on the washstand, ¡°Student Hedy, please help me take a look.¡± After that, without waiting for Hedy to express his opinion, she went directly to the cubicle for convenience. Hedy frowned slightly, for the sake of his ssmates, he stood in front of the washstand, waiting for Eva toe out. After a while, Eva came out. Hedy goes out. ¡°Thank you.¡± Eva followed Hedy back to the bar box with the bag. 26.05% 12:36 ¡°Eva, Kitty also wants to see your gold bracelet.¡± The long-haired girl brought the short-haired girl over. Girls love pretty essories. ¡°Okay.¡± Eva smiled and opened the zipper of the small backpack, looking around inside, but couldn¡¯t find the ne, so her face turned pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The two girls were worried. ¡°My bracelet is gone!¡± Her voice trembled. ¡°I saw you put the bracelet in your bag just now, but you dropped it when you went to the bathroom?¡± the long-haired girl wondered. Eva seemed to have been reminded. With a pale face, she said in a low voice. ¡°When I went to the bathroom, I asked ssmate Hedy to help me look at my bag¡­ What?!¡± The long-haired girl stood up in surprise, and her voice was also very loud. Everyone in the box looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone asked. The gold bracelet Grandma Eva left her was stolen by Hedy!¡± The short-haired girl also stood up, pointing at Hedy with disappointed eyes. Everyone immediately looked at Hedy with different eyes. ¡°You say I stole something, do you have evidence?¡± Hedy sat on the 38 40 12 36 sofa and asked her lightly. ¡°Eva was in the bathroom just now, did you ask you to check her bag?¡± the long-haired girl asked. ¡°She threw the bag in front of me and went in without asking if I agreed.¡± Hedy calmly stated what happened before. The long-haired girl said sharply, ¡°That¡¯s right, I saw Eva put the bracelet in the bag with my own eyes. Only you can touch the bag. You must have stolen it. Let¡¯s search it!¡± They must help find important things! Saying that, the two girls with long hair and short hair walked towards. Hedy Vincent and stood up, stretching out their arms in front of Hedy, their usually polite faces were all cold, ¡°Aren¡¯t you underestimating Hedy too much? A gold bracelet tens of thousands? Her master of light and double materials has a bonus of 200,000 USD, ¨C not to mention that the copyrights of the novels she wrote have not yet been sold. I can understand Eva¡¯s eagerness to lose her bracelet, but I don¡¯t allow you to make Hedy a suspect and search her!¡± The two girls were taken aback. From the perspective of money, Hedy really has no reason to steal the bracelet, and the bracelet should not exceed 50,000 at most. ¡°I remember when I was in junior high school, I wore a bracelet, and ssmate Hedy said she liked it very much.¡± Eva ¡®s eyes were flushed, and she bit her lower lip. 51.91% ||| 12:36 ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember you wearing it?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes lighted up slightly, his pupils filled with coldness. Eva is lying. ¡°Student Hedy, that bracelet was given to me by my grandma before she died. It is very important to me. Please return it to me, please.¡± Eva begged earnestly. ¡°Then call the police.¡± Hedy took out his mobile phone and called the police. ¡°Is there anyone in the police station who can cooperate with you? I remember that your neighbor brother is a policeman.¡± Eva looked at the two best friends for help. Short-haired girl,¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, Eva. My uncle works in the political circles of Central South Province. Even Vincent, the son of the mayor of San Francisco, has to give way. When I announce my name, the police will never dare toe in!¡± The long-haired girl ¡°My family owns this bar, Hedy, if you don¡¯t let us search you today, don¡¯t even think about going out!¡± The two chose to imprison Hedy, because they trusted their best friend Eva who they had known for many years. Secondly, it was secretly jealous of the popr Hedy, thinking that Hedy just stole the bracelet. Responded to the phrase ¡°people often only believe what they want to believe¡±. ¡°From the beginning to the end, it was the three of you who cooperated. You thought I stole something, and even informed the police in advance. 67 80% 111 12 36 Can I also think that this is a nting scene that the three of you have negotiated, and the bracelet is On the three of you?¡± Hedy slowly nced over the three of them. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, how could we steal from our girlfriends! You must be guilty!¡± the two young ladies retorted. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so stiff.¡± Guy, whose birthday is today, came out to smooth things over, ¡°How about this, to be fair, we all go upstairs one by one, and the cleaning aunt and security guards, nothing special Those who are not involved, stand beside them and supervise to avoid idental injury, and whoever escapes halfway will be counted as self- inflicted.¡±¡± I agree.¡± Everyone thinks this is a good idea. Vincent looked at Hedy. Hedy¡¯s red lips parted slightly, ¡°I have no objection.¡± So, the students were divided into male and female groups, and they went upstairs one by one to be searched. Hedy was thest one because of the heaviest suspicion, and was supervised by all the girls for body searches. She stepped on the stairs and went upstairs slowly, but met Preston at the corner. He was leaning against the wall, with a slender figure, and there was a faint smell of alcohol around him. A cigarette was held between his bony fingers, and the smoke was lightly scattered. The corridor lights cast a hazy halo on his side face, mature and charming. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 The Unmelted Ice This was the first time Hedy saw Preston smoking. It seems to have a sense of loneliness and depression. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hedy asked softly. ¡°Entertainment.¡± Preston said in a low voice, looking downstairs through the window. Hedy followed his line of sight and found that Aiden was watching a middle-aged man in expensive clothes get into a fifty million ck. sports car. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded in understanding. ¡°Eva ¡®s purpose is to tarnish your reputation. Even if you search your body to confirm your innocence, she will not give up easily. She will say that you have found an internal agent and transferred the bracelet out, so you don¡¯t have it on you, and then let the two sisters treat you Put pressure on.¡± Preston took a drag on his cigarette, exhaled slowly. As soon as Hedy and Vincent showed up at the bar, he noticed it. He also paid attention to what happened in their box. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°I know.¡± Hedy knew exactly what Eva was thinking. ¡°If you want to escape smoothly, you can report my name.¡± Preston. looked at her with deep eyes. ¡°No need.¡± Hedy refused. 0.00% !!! 12:36 Her decisiveness and resistance made Preston¡¯s long and narrow eyes a little angry, and his tone was a little more jealous, ¡°Vincent can help you, can¡¯t you?¡± When the mayor stood up for her in the box, She did not refuse. Hedy frowned, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± What does this have to do with Vincent? ¡°Why don¡¯t you want me to help?¡± Preston pressed. Is he worse than Vincent? ¡°Do I have to need help from someone?¡± Hedy wondered. When she crawled out of the slums, from the pile of corpses, from the cliff, from the dense forest, from the deep sea, from the cier, no one helped her. It wasn¡¯t needed before, and it won¡¯t be needed in the future. ¡°So my help is irrelevant to you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Preston narrowed his narrow eyes, and the anger in them was even heavier. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to understand it that way.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t know how to answer. Every mission she¡¯s had to do since her rebirth can be done without Preston. Left is just a question of whether it is fast or slow, simple orplex. ¡°Yeah, it looks like I¡¯m being self-indulgent.¡± Preston lowered his eyes and smiled, with a bit of sarcasm in hisugh, But it¡¯s true, Ye Goddess Hedy is so strong, so there¡¯s no need for help 15.00% ||| 12:36 from others.¡± After all, it¡¯s a piece of ice. He extinguished the cigarette and threw it in the trash can. Then don¡¯t cover it up. He didn¡¯t have to stick it up either. When Preston looked up again, there was no anger in his eyes, only calmness, returning to the appearance that a shopping mall overlord should have. He took the initiative to pass by Hedy without looking back. Hedy stood where he was, and moved his fingers. Why did hisst expression make her feel depressed. At the end of the corridor, a girl shouted, ¡°Hedy, you missed the body search,e in!¡± Hedy calmed down and walked over In the room, there were about a dozen girls including Eva, long-haired girls, and short-haired girls, and a cleaningdy. ¡°Offended.¡± The cleaning aunt searched Hedy. The result is naturally not found. Men and women gathered in the corridor again, staring at each other. ¡°Our boys didn¡¯t find the bracelet, what about you girls?¡± ¡°Girls didn¡¯t either¡­¡± 31.52% 1236 ¡°The bathroom and the box were also searched, but they couldn¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°The bracelet disappeared?¡± At this time, Eva asked again. She said softly, ¡°Could it be that ssmate Hedy has already handed over the bracelet to someone else to take it out?¡± ¡± Wow, I didn¡¯t expect Hedy to be so sinister!¡± The long-haired girl and the short-haired girl started again. Hedy didn¡¯t speak, and walked in front of Eva in three steps and two steps. ¡°You¡­what do you want to do?¡± Eva took half a step back, her face timid. There is also an open window behind her. ¡°Help you find the bracelet.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes burst into coldness, and he pushed her shoulders with both hands. ¡°Ah!¡± Eva screamed, leaning back and flipping down the window! The students around opened their mouths wide, they didn¡¯t expect Hedy to dare to do this! When they came back to their senses, Hedy had already grabbed one of Eva ¡®s ankles, hanging her in the air like fishing! The hem of her small foreign dress fellpletely upside down, exposing her safety pants in embarrassment. ¡°Where¡¯s the bracelet?¡± Hedy asked calmly. 44 PIL ¡°Hedy! You¡¯re trying to kill me for a bracelet!¡± Eva yelled in terror. Some boys wanted to stop Hedy¡¯s behavior, but when Iledy pressed his eyes full of hostility, they didn¡¯t dare to move. Mom, Hedy¡¯s eyes are so scary! The boys dare note over, let alone the delicate girls in the arena. Eva, this is the fourth floor. Although the number of floors is not high, if you fall with your head down and your brain explodes, you will definitely die.¡± Hedy¡¯s emotionless voice prated into everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much patience to talk to you . I¡¯ll count to three, and if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll let go.¡¯ There¡¯s no room for change! ¡°Hedy, you are killing people!¡± Eva was even more frightened. ¡°Three.¡± Hedy let go of his little finger. Eva¡¯s voice was thin, ¡°If I die, you will go to jail!¡± ¡°Two.¡± Hedy let go of his ring finger. The release of the two fingers made Eva inevitably slide down half an inch. ¡°Ah!¡± Eva was so frightened that her soul was almost torn apart! Hedy really dared to let go! She really dares! Afraid that Hedy would count ¡°one¡±, Eva cried, ¡°I said! I said! The bracelet is in the toilet¡¯s toilet seat, and I hid it to frame you, woohoo!¡± It is impossible for her to frame Hedy 59 82% 123 , Regardless of his own life! ¡°Go find it.¡± Vincent ordered several of his former female ssmates. The female ssmate nodded, and went to look for it together, and finally came back with a gold bracelet. Hedy then pulled Eva up. Girls with long hair and short hair were full of disbelief, trust you so much, how can you cheat and use us?¡± Eva covered her face and cried, Eva, we ¡°I struggled for many years before I was admitted to LWHS, but because Hedy has a marriage contract with a wealthy family, even the exam If you fail the grade, you can still enter Lowell High School and transform¡­it¡¯s not fair, I feel sad!¡± You feel sad, so you can smear Hedy like this? Do you think transforming is a very simple thing?¡± Vincent is clear, ¡°The worse her junior high school grades are, the more it proves that she has spent more effort to achieve her current grades!¡± Others nodded. The world is neither ck nor white, and there is not so much absolute fairness to speak of. You can be wronged, but your wrongedness is not a reason for you to attack innocent people. ¡°Sorry! Sorry! Sorry!¡± Eva cried loudly. She couldn¡¯t ept the contrast of being close at hand, she was obsessed with ghosts, and wanted to make Hedy lose face and win back a little inferior and sensitive face for herself. Vincent shook his head silently, turned around to ask Hedy what to do with Eva, but found that she had already left. With a cold appearance, but a gentle heart, she probably wants to give her junior high school ssmates who haven¡¯t made a big mistake a chance to reform themselves. ¡°Squad leader, Hedy is really as rumored, so handsome and cool!¡± Huang Mao scratched the back of his head. He is overwhelmed! Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Hedy¡¯s mood, fifth brother¡¯s birthday apartment. Hedy lowered his head to wash his face, and when he looked up and saw himself wearing the teardrop pendant in the mirror, he paused. The ne, and the letter Cooper had left her, were all repaired by Preston. That letter, in particr, couldn¡¯t have been put together without Preston. Thinking of Preston¡¯s expression before he left, Hedy felt a little depressed. Did she¡­ Did she say something wrong and make him unhappy? She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Hedy hugged his mobile phone, fell on the bed in the bedroom, and searched for ¡°what to do when a friend is angry¡±. In the dark room, the light from the mobile phone screen was projected on her beautiful face. She has no friends. Don¡¯t know what to do. But Preston was a great friend. She didn¡¯t want¡­to make him ufortable and angry because she didn¡¯t say anything. While browsing the search results, Hedy received a vx message from Kit, ¡°I promised to celebrate Brother Wu¡¯s birthday this year, don¡¯t forget it!¡± ¡± By the way, there are gifts, if you don¡¯t have a gift, be careful that Brother Wu beats you! Following the message, there was a ¡°list¡± emoji. Hedy froze for a moment. Fifth brother Kit, 20 years old this year, is two years older than himself. His namees from Kit in ¡± Kit ¡°, which means that things. can be simpler. Ile is indeed a simple person. From childhood to adulthood, he would greet anyone who ridiculed him with fists and kicks. The message sent this time seems to be very cruel to my sister, but it is actually very kind to my sister. Brother and sister read books in a junior high school. Hedy was in the first year of junior high school, and Kit was in the third year of junior high school. They had poor grades and fought fiercely. That year, a boy said serious pornographic nonsense to Hedy, Kit knew about it, found the boy on the spot, and beat the boy into the ICU of the hospital. The school asked Kit to apologize, otherwise he would not graduate, and the parents of the boys also found Ellis Family and made Ellis. Family lose money. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Kit threw down the sentence ¡°I don¡¯t stay here, I have a ce to stay¡±, 12 21% and left overnight to go to work with a friend to pay back the money. Buddy and Malina were very angry. After so many years, Kit has never been home, probably because he felt that he had caused trouble for the family, and he could note back unless he made a name for himself. He sends money to his family every month, mostly a few hundred, and the highest is no more than one thousand. On New Year¡¯s Evest year, he felt lonely, so he secretly contacted his sister and made an appointment that she would apany him on her birthday this year. Hedy nced at the calendar. There are still five days until Brother Wu¡¯s birthday. The school happens to have a long holiday tomorrow, so let¡¯s just buy a ticket and go there. Hedy replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there tomorrow Kit, ¡°?¡± Come so early? Hedy, ¡°?¡± Any questions? Kit, ¡°It¡¯s okay, juste, Brother Wu is doing well now!¡± Hedy raised his eyebrows. She exited the chat interface and returned to the search interface. ¡°Since the literal apology is not sincere enough, let¡¯s wait until Brother Fifthes back from his birthday before visiting.¡± Hedy whispered to himself. 12:36 Just give her a few days to think about how to apologize. -The next day, early in the morning. Hedy wore pure white short sleeves, blue jeans, and a ck slim-fit windbreaker, and left the apartment with a suitcase. It was already twelve noon when she arrived in the city. As soon as I got out of the station, I saw a teenager holding a board. with ¡°Hedy¡± on the opposite side of the road. The teenager is in his early 20s, wearing brand-name ck short- sleeves and coffee-colored cks, and his hair is dyed red. From a distance, he has the eye-catching effect of ¡°turkey standing in the crowd¡±. It is Kit. Kit looks good, his facial features are simr to Hedy¡¯s, and there is a ck tear mole on the left side of his face, which looks very affectionate. ¡°Fifth Brother.¡± Hedy dragged his luggage and walked over. ¡°Okay, the little skinny monkey who used to be is so beautiful now, he is worthy of being the daughter of our old Ellis Family!¡± Kit¡¯s eyes shed, and his tone was full of pride, ¡°Go, get in the car with brother!¡± He led Hedy Came to a dpidated ck car. ¡°Oh, my Hummer has been taken by the assistant for maintenance, so I can only drive this to pick you up first, as long as the car can run.¡± Kit 45.05% 111 12:36 pressed the car key to unlock it. Didi ¨C lock open. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded. Kit opened the driver¡¯s car door, and in the process of getting in, the nametebel on the sleeve of his jacket rubbed against the door and flew out. Hedy tilted his head to look at thebel floating in the air, his eyes puzzled. ¡°Hey, it looks like this brand doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with me anymore, and they actually gave me defective products, and I¡¯ll settle the score with themter!¡± Kit said angrily, grabbed thebel, snapped it, and stuck it back on the sleeve. Hedy didn¡¯t say anything, and sat in the back seat. The two left in an old car that rang everywhere except the horn. In a silver low-key luxury car on the street. Aiden said in surprise, ¡°Childe King, Ms. Ellis has alsoe to the city.¡± The handsome man in the back seat looked like a king, as if he had never heard of it. Aiden, ¡°¡­¡± Ms. Ellis and Childe King, what¡¯s wrong? 1 Kit took Hedy around and around, shuttled in the alley, and finally 61 80% 1236 stopped in front of an old-fashioned building. ¡°Hedy, you came at such an unlucky time. My sea view vi is being renovated until¡­ By the way, when are you going back to San Francisco?¡± The boy asked Hedy as he walked into the old building ¡°Seven dayster.¡± Hedy answered truthfully. ¡°My vi will not be repaired until seven dayster, s, it¡¯s too unfortunate, I can only live here first.¡± The boy took out the key and opened one of the doors. This is a room with two bedrooms, one living room and one kitchen. The furniture inside is old and simple. There is a punching bag in the living room and several gloves beside it. ¡°You go and sit on the sof¨¤ first, and I¡¯ll pour you a ss of red wine.¡± Kit went to the kitchen to pour the wine. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy found a ce on the sofa and sat down, half of his body sank in this sitting! There is a hole below! Hedy was dumbfounded, she stood up with question marks all over her face, and lifted the sofa cushion, which had been bitten through by the dog, revealing a yellow sponge. ¡°Ah, I forgot to tell you! My Tibetan mastiff bit me a hole here! Its temperament follows me, it loves freedom.¡± Kit came out with two tall sses filled with red wine, his eyes widened. Quickly exin. The corner of Hedy¡¯s mouth twitched. If her IQ can drop by one hundred points, she can consider trusting Fifth Brother. ¡°Come on, take a sip of 1982 Lafite to quench your thirst.¡± Kit handed Hedy a ss of red wine. Hedy took the wine ss and was about to drink it when a sweet and greasy smell entered his nostrils ¡°Fifth brother, why does your Lafite from 1982 smell like brown sugar?¡± She asked lightly. Kit shook the wine ss, raised his head and took a sip gracefully, his eyes were mncholy, ¡°Don¡¯t inquire about social affairs.¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 My sister, an ordinary high school girl Hedy didn¡¯t expose Kit ¡®s lies. He has a simple mind, without a diploma and background, it is difficult to get along in society. The so-called ¡°living well¡± just wanted to be less ashamed in front of my sister. She drank the brown sugar-vored red wine in one gulp, and said in a calm voice, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Kit heard this, heaved a sigh of relief, and rolled his eyes with a smile, ¡°Of course it¡¯s delicious, I¡¯m reluctant to give it to others if they want it!¡± He smiled, and the mole on his face became more sentimental, he was a very beautiful sunny boy. Boom. The closed door was kicked open, and the person who came was a fat renter, she pointed at Kit ¡®s nose and yelled, ¡°Stinky boy, will you still pay this month¡¯s rent? If you don¡¯t pay, I will move out!¡± Kit¡¯s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly pushed the renter out of the house and whispered, ¡°Landlord, give me one more day, and after one day, I will definitely pay the rent!¡± 0.00% ||| 1236 The renter didn¡¯t have that patience, and spread her fat palms, with a loud voice, ¡°No, I will move out if I don¡¯t pay the rent today!¡± My sister came to see me, I can¡¯t take her to sleep on the street, goodndlord, I beg you, give me a day¡­¡± Kit bitterly Begging. Hedy came over, took out a dozen brand-new hundred-USD bills from his wallet, and handed them to the charterer, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for him, is this enough?¡± Master Shuangbao still has a lot of bonuses left. ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. I didn¡¯t expect a younger sister to be richer than an older brother!¡± The renter took the money and left happily. Kit dropped his shoulders, not daring to look at Hedy. All his lies were exposed. Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered, he patted his shoulder, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Fifth brother, although you are already a sessful person, it¡¯s better to bring some cash with you, don¡¯t put it all in the bank.¡± Kit raised his head abruptly, unexpectedly It¡¯s all like this, and my sister still believes in him. But his sister¡¯s ¡°simpleness¡± made him feel guilty instead. He sat on the sofa, lowered his head and said, ¡°Actually, Brother Wu is not a sessful person. The Hummer is fake. the clothes are fake, the sea view vi is fake, the Tibetan mastiff is fake, and the red wine is fake. Really, I¡¯m sorry.¡± 12.94% 12:36 He waited for his younger sister to question him angrily, but the younger sister sat next to him and gave a calm ¡°hmm¡±. Kit felt even more ufortable, bitterness appeared in his eyes, ¡°Do you feel that Fifth Brother is so useless that he can¡¯t even pay the rent?¡± Kit has had a bad life these years. Once, he thought he was invincible all over the world, but a strong and strong adult snatched his bag and kicked him down. At one time, he felt that studying was useless, but in fact, other college graduates earned more money in a month than he did in a year, and it was easier than him. At one time, he thought that those who could ¡°call each other brothers¡¯ must be good friends. Later, he learned how much sry was deducted by his good friend and his boss. Iledy pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think Fifth Brother is useless. Fifth Brother is a responsible person. If life is not good now, it doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t be famous in the future.¡± Her words were not trying tofort Kit. Kit beat someone to the hospital because of his sister. After stepping into the society, he sent money to his family every once in a while. Obviously he himself was not doing well, but he saved. money on food and expenses, hoping to help his family, so that he would not be distracted by the colorful world. A person with such a character, as long as he is given a chance, he will definitely be able to skyrocket. 29.71% 12:30 ¡°You really think of Fifth Brother like this?¡± Kit immediately became. energetic, he said with a smile, ¡°Fifth Brother can really stand out, and it won¡¯t take long, after tonight!¡± ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Hedy was a little surprised. Kit said, ¡°At the beginning of this year, I was eating barbecue with my co-workers. Someone provoked me, and I beat them up! The owner of the bar across the road saw it and invited me to go in their bar. I won several people and earned hundreds of dors. The boss said that I was a seedling and asked me to learn a real one. After I learned it, I became more and more powerful and famous. Not long ago, the boss epted a challenge. The date Just tonight. He told me that as long as I can win this game, he will give me 100,000, and there will be more and more games like this in the future, and I can earn more and more!¡± Speaking of which Kit After a pause, he hugged Hedy¡¯s shoulders, and swayed childishly, ¡°When the timees, Fifth Brother will be able to earn a lot of money, buy you a big house to live in, buy a luxury car to drive, and let you live a very good life.¡± Good day.¡± Hedy raised his eyebrows, letting his brother dangle her in his arms. No wonder there are gloves and punching bags in the living room. But¡­ she asked softly, ¡°Fifth brother, can I go to your match tonight?¡± 47.98% 12 36 1 ording to Wu brother¡¯s description, he should be lighting underground ck, also called ck market. It¡¯s different from the generous professional matches. This kind ofpetition is cruel, bloody, full of money and calctions. One hundred thousand is not a small amount, and she worried that the simple-minded Fifth Brother would be in danger. ¡°You can see it if you want, but don¡¯t run around, there are many bad people there.¡± Kit reminded. Knock, knock, knock- someone knocked on the door, ¡°Who,e in.¡± Kit craned his neck to look. ¡°It¡¯s me, bringing you fruit.¡± A good-looking girl walked outside. She was wearing thetest blue dress from a certain brand¡¯s autumn. catwalk, and she was holding luxury fruits imported from overseas. Her cheeks were flushed at first, but when she saw Hedy on the sofa, her face turned pale, ¡± Brother Kit, who is she?¡± Although Hedy once had a ce in the corner of the Inte because of hip-hop and novels, but for the endless stream of information As far as the Inte is concerned, she was just a sh in the pan. Therefore, she does not know Hedy. ¡°My sister Hedy, an ordinary female high school student, came here to celebrate my birthday.¡± Kit introduced. He practiced hard all day long, and he didn¡¯t know what his sister had 65115 12:36 N?velDrama.Org owns this text. done. My impression of my younger sister is still that of an ¡°ordinary student who doesn¡¯t study very well¡±. As for why he has money to help him pay the rent¡­ It should be the travel expenses and living expenses given by his parents. Anyway, he won the game tonight, so he has to double the money back. He can¡¯t spend his sister¡¯s money. He also wants to make money for his sister to spend! Hearing that it was her younger sister. the girl¡¯s face turned pale and red again, ¡°Then, then I won¡¯t bother you to catch up on the old days. See you at the game tonight.¡± The girl put down the fruit and left. ¡°Fifth brother, is she?¡± Hedy was a little curious. In Fifth Brother¡¯s situation, it is difficult to realize that this ss of talents is right. ¡°Liz, the daughter of a wealthy family in Y city.¡± Kit shrugged, ¡°Last month¡¯s night, on the way back from the ring, I found her being molested by a masked man. I beat the man away, and she was very grateful I deliver fruit and snacks every three days, and every time Ipete, she cheers off the stage and wants to develop an unforgettable friendship with me.¡± Kit felt that Liz had everything she needed, so she wouldn¡¯t want to date herself. ¡°So that¡¯s it. Then this friend is pretty good, just like my friend.¡± Hedy nodded earnestly. Time passed in the conversation between the siblings. The night came as scheduled, and the two set off for the venue of the challenge. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Preston Susan turned her head and saw that Hedy¡¯s match was held in the basement of the ¡°Suihe¡± bar. The basement has been remodeled to look like a square with a boxy arena in the middle. When Hedy and Kit came in, a loud DJ was ying inside, and there were people dancing to the DJ. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the boss first, he should bemunicating with the person who initiated the challenge right now.¡± Kit took Hedy¡¯s arm and walked into an office. There were two people sitting in the office, a middle-aged man in a suit in his forties, and a young man in his twenties in a floral shirt. ¡°Why are you?¡± Kit frowned when he saw the young man. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you!¡± The young man saw Kit, and leaned back,¡± with his legs propped up on the desk, with a contemptuous expression, a cigar in his mouth, and a pull of breath in his heart. Last time it was Kit who broke his good deed! ¡°Kit, do you know Woods ?¡± The bar owner stood up and said, ¡°Woods runs thergest ck arena in our province ¨C Clouds arena. I heard that you are famous, so I sent their strongest boxer topete with you tonight Discuss.¡± Hedy understood this. Tonight¡¯s game is amercialpetition. 0.00% 12 37 The Suihe stadium of the bar owner moved the cake of the Woods Clouds stadium because Wu Ge¡¯s business is getting better and better. Woods was upset, so he sent boxers to suppress the mes of Wu Ge and the bar owner in the name of ¡°challenge¡±. However, the fifth brother seems to have some origins with Woods. ¡°I don¡¯t know each other, it¡¯s just a chance meeting.¡± Kit said to the bar owner, ¡°Boss, this is my sister Hedy, she wants to watch me y. When I¡¯m on stage, you watch her and Liz from below, don¡¯t let people I¡¯m being bullied.¡± Hearing the word ¡± Liz ¡°, Woods snorted, and when he saw Hedy, surprise shed across his eyes. But when he thought that she was Kit ¡®s sister, there was only contempt in his eyes. No matter how beautiful this kind of country girl is, her value is not as high as that of Liz who came from a wealthy family. ¡°Okay, I see, you go out and prepare for the game.¡± The bar owner nodded. Hedy and Kite out. As soon as he went out, Kit was full of disgust, ¡°That Woods is the masked man who wanted to molested Liz before. I took off his mask at the time. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the one who initiated the challenge tonight. See if I don¡¯t bring him. boxer!¡± He looked down on those who bullied girls the most! Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, Liz walked in high heels, her pretty 16.96% ||| r 123/ face was reddish, ¡± Brother Kit, sister Hedy. ¡°There is a very bad person here tonight, you pay attention to your surroundings, you know?¡± Kit reminded. He didn¡¯t directly say that Woods was a masked man, for fear that Liz would be afraid. ¡°Yeah!¡± Liz blushed enough to fry an egg. The sweetheart is worried about his own safety! After a while, the game started. The deafening DJ stopped, and the bar owner stepped onto the ring, ¡°Tonight, it¡¯s Kit VS Dragon from Clouds at Arena¡­ Let theme on stage!¡± Kit was ready, and a boxer with a fierce-eyed square face came on stage. After the two came to the stage, there were sounds of footsteps and clothes rubbing around. The audience is betting, betting that Kit wins to add money to the left, and betting Dragon to win to add money to the right. ¡°I heard that Dragon is the strongest boxer in Clouds. I don¡¯t know if Brother Kit can win or get hurt¡­¡± Liz subconsciously hugged Hedy¡¯s arm, and looked at Kit on the stage without blinking. At the boss¡¯s order, Kit and Dragon began to fight. Kit, who was on the stage,cked a sense of stupidity, his eyes were sharp, and he was quite handsome. 35 64% This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. 123 Dragon is the first to attack. After resisting Dragon¡¯s three attacks, Kit threw a quick, hard left hook that sent Dragon lying back against the side ropes of the ring. ¡°Wow!¡± The audience pped and cheered. ¡°Brother Kit,e on!¡± Liz yelled. Next, it was Kit ¡®s unteral beating of Dragon, and after a while, he seeded in KO. Hedy raised an eyebrow Fifth brother¡¯s strength is indeed good. ¡°It¡¯s rich!¡± Kit took one hundred thousand, happily, and took Hedy and Liz out. office. The bar owner smiled like an old chrysanthemum, ¡°Woods, it seems that our Kit is lucky and slightly better.¡± After this battle, the business of Suihe Stadium will be more and more prosperous. ¡°It¡¯s really Kit¡¯s luck.¡± Woods felt ufortable. He fell in love with Liz¡¯s wealthy background, and nned to cook Liz¡¯s raw rice into mature rice, but Kit ruined his good deed. This time, the business in the ring has caused Kit to mess up again. If this man doesn¡¯t get rid of him, he will be unhappy! ¡°Do you dare toe to Clouds topete again? This time the bet is two million!¡± Woods asked lazily. 52.00% [1] 12 37 1 ¡°Two million¡­¡± The boss was moved. It¡¯s not that he was moved by two million, but that if Kit could win Clouds again on behalf of Sui He, then Sui He¡¯s reputation would be even greater! The benefits behind this are more than a mere two million. ¡°Deal!¡± The boss agreed. ¨C When Kit was taking Hedy and Liz for supper, he received a call from the owner of the bar. Knowing the second challenge, he frowned, ¡°Boss, I want to spend more time with my family these few days.¡± It was rare for his sister toe, and he didn¡¯t want to follow her to y the second. game. ¡°Kit, if you can win this time, I¡¯ll find someone to trust me and send you to the professional league. At that time, you won¡¯t have to fight ck punches.¡± The boss hit Kit¡¯s heart with one stroke. He wants to y fair games, let his family see him honestly, and earn money honestly. ¡°Okay.¡± He hung up the phone and told Hedy and Liz about the second challenge and rewards tomorrow night. ¡°The boss said that this time is a 3v3 wheel match, and besides me, there are two boxers participating.¡± I will go over to cheer you on!¡± Liz nodded vigorously. 67.68% 12.37] Kit didn¡¯t refuse, thinking, Although Woods wanted to insult Liz before, but with so many people present in the game, he shouldn¡¯t dare to mess around. ¡°Be careful.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly to block out the cold light. That Woods didn¡¯t look good at first nce, and this match had better be just a simple challenge match, otherwise¡­ ¨CThe next night, the three of them went to the Clouds arena. The Clouds arena is built on the ground, muchrger, just like a regrpetition venue. The lights inside were brightly lit, and the audience was full. Hedy walked in, the killer¡¯s instinct made her habitually scan around to determine the surrounding environment. A person in the VIP seat asked her to slowly open her eyes. It¡¯s Preston. He was wearing a ssic ck suit, and his outstanding appearance stood out among the passers-by. The women around looked at him excitedly. Sitting next to him was a man in his fifties, also in a suit and leather shoes, who was concentrating on thepetition in the arena, cheering from time to time with great interest. As if sensing Hedy¡¯s gaze, Preston Susan turned his head and saw Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Preston¡¯s indifference, Hedy¡¯s depression The moment he saw Hedy, there was a trace of surprise in Preston¡¯s slender eyes, apart from that, there was nothing more. He just nced at Hedy, then looked away, and smiled lightly to catch the topic thrown by his business partner. This smile is like the east wind blowing flowers and thousands of trees. at night, and it¡¯s like an emperor sitting in a high hall, pointing the country with case. The women nearby became even more excited, wishing they could turn into wolves and pounce on the spot. Hedy Susan at the door lowered her head, sensing Preston¡¯s indifference. She was depressed again. Preston was really angry. So, how should she apologize? Gifts are rmended online, but given Preston¡¯s status, he doesn¡¯t seem to be short of anything. If you like it¡­ Hedy frowned. She really failed as a friend. What Preston likes, she doesn¡¯t know and doesn¡¯t understand. She likes desserts, but Preston knows it and often makes it for her. 0.00% 1237 Thinking about it this way, Hedy¡¯s mood became even more depressed, and his shoulders drooped, like faded flowers. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Kit leaned over, his handsome face full of worry. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Hedy shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything about Preston. She didn¡¯t want to distract Fifth Brother before thepetition. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you in.¡± Kit took Hedy¡¯s hand and led her to the bar owner who was already in ce. Next to the boss are two boxers, who are Kit ¡®s teammates tonight. ¡°Kit, you are the strongest,est.¡± The boss ordered. ¡°Okay.¡± Kit agreed. Brother Kit,e on!¡± Liz, who also bought a VIP seat, cheered for her sweetheart. Facing the few people, Woods leaned on the sofa with his legs crossed, with viper-like viciousness appearing on his ordinary face. At this time, the sound of gongs sounded in the arena. The match in the arena was decided. The audience who won the bet was extremely happy, and the audience. who lost the bet was downcast. The referee, who is specialized in judging the winners and losers, came on stage and introduced the Suihe Arena and the Clouds Arena 2 13.09% [1] 12 3 Million Challenge. Upon hearing that there was such a major event, the audience waved their arms and shouted. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Invite the starting boxers from both sides toe on stage.¡± The referee ordered. The bar owner sent a strong boxer to go first. Woods sent Dragon, who had lost to Kit before, to go first. Boom- the gong sounded to represent the start. Rufus and Dragon wrestled together, and Dragon struck out with heavy punches, attacking ferociously, beating Rufus to the point where he was powerless to fight back. ¡°This Dragon, why are you punching so hard today?¡± Kit in the audience felt a little puzzled. He fought Dragon yesterday, and Dragon wasn¡¯t that strong. Could it be that the water was released yesterday, but today is his real strength? In less than ten minutes, Dragon KO Rufus and sessfully defended the ring, making Rufus¡¯s face swollen. The audience cheers. After a short break, the second began. Russ ryed to the stage and yed the second game with Dragon. It stands to reason that Dragon¡¯s stamina should have been reduced 27 83% since he yed so fiercely in the previous game. But when he beat Russ, he was still violent, as if his eyes were red, he pressed Russ to the corner of the ring and beat him wildly. Thest punch passed, directly cracking Russ¡¯s skull, and Russ vomited blood and fell to the ground. Boom ¨C the sound of the gong. Dragon KO Russ, Russ was carried away for rescue. The audience cheered vigorously. Hedy looked at the direction where Russ was carried away, and Evan frowned. She has studied medicine and knows how hard the human brain and. skull are. Dragon was wearing gloves again, how could he break Russ¡¯s skull. This is not right. The third scene, on the Kit. ¡°Fifth brother, be careful of fraud.¡± Hedy reminded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kit stepped onto the stage with a serious expression. Brother Kit, be careful!¡± Liz¡¯s face turned pale. Looking at the first two games, Dragon is not easy to deal with, and she is very worried. However, the more worried she was, the angrier Woods was on the 41.67% 123 other side. Dragon, beat that kid Kit to death. Even if you can¡¯t beat him to death, you¡¯ll have to blind him and break his legs!¡± Woods ordered Dragon, smoking a cigar. ¡°Yes, Woods.¡± Dragon smiled cruelly The third match begins. Dragon took the lead in attacking, and the wind brought by this fist made Kit keep retreating, puzzled. Even if Dragon hid his strength yesterday, he shouldn¡¯t have finished. two games in a row today and still be so physically strong. Did he hide something in his trap? Kit retreated to the corner on purpose, waiting for Dragon¡¯s punch to hit him, and then dodged his neck so that Dragon ¡®s fist hit the iron stake in the ring. A sponge is tied around the iron pile for shock absorption. When you punch down, a punch hole appears in the sponge. this is normal. But there are four smaller pits in the fist pit, which shows that Dragon has a sharp weapon in his hand! Kit took the opportunity to pull off Dragon¡¯s glove, revealing four ck knuckles, and said angrily, ¡°You vited the rules!¡± This is the root cause of Dragon¡¯s sudden increase in strength! Unexpectedly, Dragon was not in the embarrassment of being exposed. Instead, he generously took off the other glove and showed hist 54.65% ||| 1237 knuckles Underground? The rules of underground are that there are no rules!¡± The audience cheered desperately, all of them were in high spirits. Those who watch underground fists want thrills, excitement, and blood, including human life! The middle-aged man next to Preston stood up excitedly and shouted. The bar owner¡¯s expression changed, and just as he was about to speak, he was pressed down by the people around Woods, firmly. Dragon attacked again, and Kit could only respond with a more cautious block. Without the cover and buller of the gloves, Dragon¡¯s fist with knuckles will only be more painful and harder! He also took time to fight back, but he punched Dragon, and Dragon also took advantage of his unblocked opportunity to punch him back. In the fight of pure strength, how can a person who has not cheated win a person who has cheated! Kit was beaten to the ground, leaving four wounds on Jun¡¯s face from the knuckles. ¡°Fifth Brother!¡± Hedy walked quickly to the edge of the ring to check on Fifth Brother¡¯s situation. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kit swallowed the blood in his mouth, got up and attacked Dragon proactively. Boom! 70.60% [I] 12 371 After several confrontations, Dragon beat Kit to the ground again. This time, there were four wounds on the other side of Kit ¡®s handsome face. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Kit got up and attacked Dragon again. Boom! Kit was quickly called back. He has a broken nose. ¡°Fifth brother, admit defeat!¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes were sharp. He can¡¯t win this game! ¡°No!¡± Kit¡¯s swollen eyes were full of determination. In the third year of junior high school, he acted recklessly, which ruined his future and caused his poor family to lose a lot of money. Now, an opportunity is in front of him, as long as he can win, he has a chance to enter the professional league. This will allow him to earn more money, and it will also allow him to earn in a fair manner, so why should he admit defeat! He can¡¯t admit defeat! He wants to make up for his family, he wants to make up for himself! He also wanted to tell Hedy, Sister, look, Fifth Brother is not a wimp at all. Five Brothers will soone to the fore. At that time, Fifth Brother will take you to drive a luxury car, live in a luxury house, drink red wine, and wear famous brands. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Hedy on stage, life and death! Kit staggered, stood up slowly, and attacked the Dragon. Once he passed by, Dragon beat him up once Dragon beat him to the ground once, and he stood up once, and then he was beaten to the ground by Dragon again, and it started again and again. Blood fell on different parts of the ring, and the red liquid stained the eyes of the audience. They are excited, they cheer, they can¡¯t see fairness, they just want to stimte! Liz ran down from the VIP seats and came to Hedy, begging Kit to admit defeat with tears. Kit doesn¡¯t recognize it. There are more and more wounds on his body, and the firmness in his eyes is getting heavier and heavier. The firmness in his eyes became heavier and heavier, and the anger in Hedy¡¯s eyes grew more and more. Boom. Kit was knocked out on the edge of the ring again. Brother Kit! Throw in the towel! Please!¡± Liz burst into tears, touching Kit¡¯s face that was almost covered in blood. Kit was so beaten that he could only shake his head and refuse. In a corner that ordinary people can¡¯t see, Hedy shed 0.00% ||| 1237 Kit¡¯s neck with a hand knife, knocking Kit unconscious. ¡°He¡¯s dizzy.¡± Hedy looked up at Dragon who was leaning over and wanted to punch someone, his eyes were cold. Dragon looked disappointed. This is dizzy, he hasn¡¯t killed or disabled Kit yet! Dong- the gong sounded, announcing that Dragon KO Kit had won three consecutive viciories and sessfully defended the ring. He is tonight¡¯s challenger. The cheers of the audience almost burst through the roof. ¡°Go to the hospital and take care of my brother!¡± Hedy ordered Liz. Liz nodded and followed the medical staff away. ¡°Tsk.¡± Woods felt a little ufortable. But even though he didn¡¯t beat Kit worse, he still won, right? He patted the bar owner on the shoulder and held the cigar between his fingers, ¡°It seems that I have better luck in Clouds? Hahaha!¡± It was he who overestimated Woods¡¯ bottom line as a human being! Dragon, the game is over, go to the ountant to get the bonus!¡± Woods waved to Dragon on the stage. 14.15% 12:37 1 ¡°Yes!¡± Dragon was overjoyed. As soon as he turned around, he heard an extremely cold female voice behind him, ¡°I want to leave by cheating and beating my fifth brother like this. Have I agreed?¡± As soon as the words came out, everyone turned their heads stiflly and looked at Hedy who said that. What the hell? Still need your consent? who are you? Hedy ignored the contemptuous gazes from all around, lifted the side rope of the ring, and walked into the range of the ring, his beautiful face was covered with cold killing intent, ¡°I want to challenge the ring master!¡± VIP seat. The middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes frowned, ¡°Where did the little girle from? She is so ignorant that she dares to challenge the ring master. Although the underground ringpetition stiptes that the ring master can ept anyone¡¯s challenge. But does she know that this kind of challenge is It¡¯s a life-and-death battle, once the match starts, one must die, and the match won¡¯t end if you don¡¯t die!¡± Preston next to him looked at Hedy, and there was no emotion in his 27.01% 12371 eyes. ¡°Hey, this is seeing my brother being beaten into a water dog, and my sister is not happy?¡± Woods put his arms on the fence, feeling strange. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Dragon also raised his head andughed, and asked Woods, ¡°Woods, this little bitch is going to challenge me, do I agree?¡± Woods rolled his eyes and thought to himself, Since you didn¡¯t kill Kit, kill Kit It¡¯s okay to fuck my sister to death! Just use the fate of the two of them as a warning to all those who try topete with Clouds for business! He raised his voice to Dragon, ¡°Of course N?velDrama.Org owns this text. we have to agree, we are men, we must yield to women and respect women¡¯s opinions, understand? ¡°It seemed that the next thing they were going to do was to give up their seat to a girl, not to beat the girl to death! Once the champion agreed, the life and death match was established. The audience began to ce bets and all-in for Dragon to win! There is no other reason, Dragon is a well-known underground boxer, tall and mighty, with a knuckle in his hand, Hedy is a female high school student, can he be an opponent? Dragon stretched his neck from side to side, making the joints ¡°click¡±. He looked at Hedy with fierce eyes, ¡°Little girl, challenging this champion will be the decision you regret most in 40.96% ||| 12:37 13 your life!¡± Be a thing?¡± Hedy looked at him coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just a garbage boxer in a garbage arena, in front of a group of garbage audiences, he used garbage methods to win a match that he couldn¡¯t have won.¡± Aiden next to Preston The corner of his mouth tugged. Ms. Ellis is ruthless enough. In one sentence, everyone in the arena was scolded. ¡°Are you calling him trash?¡± Dragon was angry. The audience was also angry, Dragon, kill this arrogant little bitch!¡± ¡°While beating her, take off her clothes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We have to give us benefits, right?¡± ¡± Hahaha, she is so Beauty, I¡¯m also greedy for her body!¡± Scumbags never hesitate to show their obscenity and disgust on various asions. Preston lowered his eyes, the temperature around him plummeted. In the arena, the life-and-death fight begins. Dragon seemed to have listened to what the audience said, and went. up to hit Hedy¡¯s chest, with a lewd smile on his lips. Hedy dodged sideways, raised his hand and smashed the bridge of Dragon¡¯s nose with a punch, directly knocking Dragon to the ground! The audience¡¯s eyes widened! 57.33% 12:37 The champion Dragon was knocked down by a thin little girl, what¡¯s the matter? Dragon lying on the ground touched his nosebleed, jumped up and kicked Hedy. Hedy stood on the spot without changing his face, raised his leg high, and stepped on Dragon ¡®s right thigh that was vacated. Boom! Dragon was stepped on in front of Hedy, and his front teeth were knocked out! The audience¡¯s eyeballs are about to fall out! ¡°Ah!¡± Dragon got up, holding sharp knuckles in both hands, and punched Hedy violently. Hedy found the right moment, grabbed both of Dragon ¡®s wrists, and pushed his face back! Pooh. Dragon was poked blind by his own knuckles, with a few bloodstains. flowing from his eye sockets, and he yelled miserably. Hedy kicked Dragon in the stomach and kicked him on the side rope. The side rope bounced the Dragon back to the ground andy on his stomach. When he got up again, he pulled out a dagger from his belt and stabbed forward! He still has a backhand! But he couldn¡¯t see, so he could only hold the dagger tightly and swing it left and right! 71.65%%% 12 37 ¡°Come and die! Come and die!¡± Hedy kicked him on the neck with a handsome roundabout kick, causing him to lie on the side rope. The hand holding the dagger, because of the sticity of the side rope, shed towards his own neck! The throat was sealed with a knife de, and the body hung on the side rope like a folded garment. The audience was silent. Only the sound of blood falling on the ground. Woods, who was still entric just now, looked terrified. The vile and shameless audience just now looked disheveled. Dragon, who has sessfully defended the ring three times, is going to the west like this? He also used a knuckle and a dagger, and was defeated by Hedy with his bare hands? Hedy¡­ isn¡¯t it a bit too strong? She is just a school girl, how can she be so strong! This level of fighting power really makes people tremble! Hedy¡¯s eyes swept across the group of people one by one, and his tone warned, ¡°If you say you are trash, you just listen obediently, if you say you are trash, you obediently agree! Whoever dares to y tricks on my brother again, what will happen to Dragon, This is your fate!¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Hedy¡¯s Weakness After Hedy finished speaking, no one in the audience dared to speak. The audience nodded their heads like chickens pecking at the rice, for fear that Hedy, whosebat effectiveness was beyond the limit, would have unnecessary misunderstandings about himself and beat himself up. Finally, Hedy looked up at Preston, his cold heart softened a little because of him. She wanted to say something to him. But Wu Ge is still in the hospital. I can only talk about it next time. Hedy turned and left the Clouds arena and ran towards the hospital. After she left, the audience began to go to the ountant to settle their wins and losses for the night. Preston said goodbye to his business partners, walked out of the arena, and slightly parted his thin lips, ¡°Take the Clouds arena.¡± Aiden behind him froze. Childe King and Clouds have no grievances in the arena, so what¡¯s the point of stealing someone¡¯s job? Dividing into pages now. ||| It be¡­ The boss of the arena bullied Ms. Ellis¡¯ fifth brother and wanted to bully Ms. Ellis. Now that they have lost the most powerful boxer in the field, I am afraid they don¡¯t want to let the siblings go. But¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t help Ms. Ellis again?¡± Aiden asked patiently and respectfully. This is what Childe King told him. When saying this, Childe King was still very angry. Preston paused, turned around with a cold face, ¡°Can¡¯t I contribute to a harmonious society?¡± Aiden, ¡°¡­¡± He made a call, and within three minutes, sirens sounded on the street. Dumplings were made at the Clouds arena, the venue was sealed off, and all spectators were taken away for investigation. ording to the amount of money involved, it was determined how long they would be in prison. In the night, Aiden whispered, ¡°Childe King, I¡¯m going to go to Ms. Ellis¡¯s side to see if I need to contribute to love and peace.¡± Childe King is obviously reluctant to let Ms. Ellis be wronged, the hospital side, of course we have to keep an eye on it. 2/8 ||| O Preston stared at him, but said nothing. Aiden knew that if he didn¡¯t speak, he would acquiesce, so he left the parking lot. After he left, Preston sighed for a long time, very helpless, ¡°This is thest time to help her. Next time, he must be ruthless. That guy is an ice cube. Little heartless ice cubes. Hospital. Hedy took the elevator upstairs ording to the location sent by Liz. She was the only one in this elevator. Halfway up, the elevator suddenly malfunctioned, all the lights inside went out, and the cramped environment was as dark as night. Hedy suddenly opened his eyes wide, and after trying to open the door and push the roof to no avail, his heart beat rapidly. Her eyes faded calmly, panic and fear emerged, and she kept backing away. Finally, she squatted down in the corner and hugged her knees, Susan trembling. After ten minutes, the elevator fault was repaired, and the elevator slowly ascended. 3/8 ||| Two nurses rushed to the door with a medical kit to gather. Nurse A, ¡°The elevator monitoring saw a girl inside, and the director said that her symptoms may be ustrophobia.¡± Nurse B, ¡°The failure time is not long, so it should be all right?¡± The elevator door opened, Hedy came out, and declined the nurse Acknowledging their kindness, they strode towards Kit ¡®s ward. Not far away, Aiden watched Hedy disappear into the corner of the corridor, frowning slightly. ¡°ustrophobia?¡± Ms. Ellis¡¯s face was indeed pale after panic. On the other side, Hedy came to the ward where Kit was. He was lying on the bed for infusion, with a lot of bandages wrapped around his body, and he was already awake. Seeing Hedying in, he cheerfully made a ¡°yeah¡± scissorhands, wanted tough but stopped because he pulled the wound. ¡°How is fifth brother¡¯s injury?¡± Hedy said worriedly. ¡°Slight concussion, two broken ribs, and multiple soft tissue contusions.¡± Liz next to her stood up, thinking of how she cried before, her pretty face flushed slightly. T It¡¯s fine if there is no such serious injury as internal bleeding. ¡°Kit.¡± The bar owner also rushed to the hospital. He put a letter on the bedside table, ¡°This is a rmendation letter from a professional league. You can take it to y professionally.¡± Although Kit did not win this 3V3, Kit ¡®s perseverance and toughness impressed him. Willing to help Kit. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Kit was very moved. Hum¨C Hedy¡¯s cell phone vibrated, receiving a call from Lucas. ¡°I¡¯m going out to answer the phone.¡± Hedy walked outside the ward. After she went out, the bar owner asked Kit in a low voice, with a suspicious tone, ¡°Are you sure your sister is an ¡®ordinary¡¯ female high school student?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kit didn¡¯t know why. The boss¡¯ eyes wereplicated, ¡°After you fainted and went to the hospital, your sister challenged Dragon on the stage, and beat Dragon to death with her bare hands. Dragon used knuckles and daggers, but she was no match for her.¡± Liz was stunned. Kit was silent for a moment, pointing to his bandaged head, and said seriously, 5/8 ||| His sister is beautiful, kind, gentle and generous. kill? And with bare hands¡­ He doesn¡¯t believe such words at all, okay! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go back and ask someone else!¡± The boss stared. Outside the ward. Hedy answered the phone. Lucas¡¯ voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Guangzhu, we have conquered the area you nnedst time, should we annex the Clouds gang now?¡± Hedy circled a few pieces ofnd for them about a month ago, intending to After upying these areas, surround a big gang inside from the outside to the inside. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Thesends belong to the city. This big gang is called the Clouds Gang. Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the Clouds gang and the Clouds arena?¡± These two identical names couldn¡¯t help but remind her. Lucas replied, ¡°Woods, the owner of the Clouds arena, is the only son of Seb, the leader of the Clouds gang. It is also because of the support of his father 6/8 ||| that the Clouds arena has be thergest underground arena in the city¡­ Have they offended you?¡± Hedy With a sneer, ¡°They beat my brother into the hospital.¡± Lucas gasped, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll lead people and kill the Clouds gang!¡± After the call ended, Hedy returned to the ward. Seeing her return, the bar owner said seriously, ¡°You brothers and sisters should leave the city as soon as possible, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.¡± ¡± Why?¡± Hedy looked at him with no wavering expression on his face. Boss,¡± Woods ¡® father is the leader of the famous Clouds Gang in the city. If you kill the Dragon that Clouds cultivated painstakingly in the Arena, they will definitely not let you go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that they won¡¯t let me go, but I won¡¯t let you go!¡± I will let them go.¡± Hedy corrected the boss¡¯s words in a t tone. ¡°This¡­¡± The boss couldn¡¯t understand. He admitted that Hedy has great fighting skills, but what she is about to face is the whole gang, not just one or two people! Kit said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave when we recover.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that his sister had killed someone, but he had heard about the prestige of the Clouds gang, so he had to leave. The boss nodded and left. Because it was gettingte, Liz also said goodbye to the Hedy brothers and sisters and left. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Lost in front of my brother The Clouds gang is located in thergest nightclub in the city center. At this moment, the nightclub was full of gloom. Because the Clouds gang, who usually dominate in the city, were suddenly ¡°educated¡± by the ck Gang in Central South Province. In the beginning, it was a ce where KTV was smashed. Seb, the leader of the Clouds gang, was extremely puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you report the name of the Clouds gang?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He was a short old man with gray hair who was nearly sixty years old. He felt that the ck Gang and the Clouds gang were all the same, so they should show some face, right? ¡°Reported, originally they were using fists, but when they heard it was the Clouds gang, they drew their guns¡­¡± Subordinate A was dripping with cold sweat. Seb, ¡°?¡± Is ck Gang sick? Although Clouds was established earlier than ck Mango, it has always yed the ssical school of ¡°fist, kick, knife and stick¡±, and did not spend huge sums of money to purchase guns and ammunition from abroad. 1/7 ||| Once the real gun is fired, no matter how many under his hand, it won¡¯t work. He took two steps, and asked again, ¡°You said earlier, the leader of the ck Gang has changed?¡± Subordinate A replied, ¡°Yes, the former leader Jason, his children, and several core members have all disappeared from the world. The outside world doesn¡¯t know who the new leader of the ck Gang is, except that the acting leader is Lucas ¡­ ¡°You also said that the ck Gang is no longer ck?¡± Seb stopped walking, his eyes full of doubts. Subordinate A nodded, ¡°They don¡¯t engage in pornography, gambling, and drugs now. Bars, KTVs, nightclubs and other ces are all operating normally.¡± Seb felt that he was really old and couldn¡¯t understand the world. He thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside now?¡± Subordinate A hesitated for a long time, and then said weakly, Clouds has been surrounded by ck Mango, and the opponent has guns, and they are using multiple points to attack. It can be said that it was¡­ aplete defeat¡­¡± The biggest disadvantage for Clouds was that he had no preparations. If they had known that ck Mango woulde to this city, they would definitely formte their tactics well. It is impossible for them to be beaten like this in their own territory. ¡°If you can¡¯t keep it tonight, let the word out tomorrow morning, saying that I am willing to invite the acting gang leader to the nightclub for peace talks, and take the initiative to merge Clouds into the ck Mango.¡± Seb wiped his face and let out a foul breath. A person who knows the current affairs is a hero, so he can at least be a hall master or a rudder master. -One night time passed quickly, and the sun rose in the east. In the early morning, Seb saw that Clouds was doomed, ordered someone to go to Lucas, said that he was willing to negotiate peace, and made a mysterious call. Just after the call ended, his son Woods came in from outside. ¡°where did you gost night? I¡¯m so worried about my father.¡± Seb walked over with a worried expression on his face. He is old and good, and he loves Woods very much. He is afraid of falling when holding it in his hand, and afraid of melting in his mouth. ¡°The Clouds arena was blocked, and I was detained overnight before I came out.¡± Woods tuied hard. ¡°What? Who did you offend?¡± Seb changed his face. Even the ck Gang can¡¯t directly block the Clouds arena, right? 3/7 Could it be that my son has provoked some mysterious boss? ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Woods was thinking about it yesterday, and he couldn¡¯t figure out who he had offended. He only knows one thing,¡± Dad, I want to kill two people. One is Kit and the other is Hedy. They are both rural people with no background!¡± How could it be possible to swallow this breath! ¡°Fuck, anyone who dares to make Jianlin unhappy will die!¡± Woods immediately agreed when he heard that he was just cleaning up two rural people with no background. My baby son is the most important thing, let¡¯s talk about the mysterious bosster! -Hospital In the ward where Kit is located, a group of people dressed as gangsters broke into the room. ¡°Who are you and what do you want?¡± Kit asked sharply. ¡°It¡¯s Clouds¡¯ help, please go to the nightclub for tea.¡± The leader said in a rough voice. Woods said that the hospital was crowded with people and it was difficult to start. The siblings had to be taken back for treatment. Kit¡¯s breath was stagnant, and he only hated that he was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t take his sister away! 4/7 He knew that the Clouds gang would not let them go, never thought that the Clouds gang would send people to the hospital so soon! Hedy lowered his head to read the message that Lucas just sent, the ck screen of the phone, he looked up unhurriedly, and looked directly at the leader, ¡°Since the Clouds Gang is so polite, we brothers and sisters, we should be respectful rather than obedient.¡± Lucas told her, that the Clouds Gang The leader wants to negotiate peace with the ck Gang. How could she, the Lord of the ck Gang, not go? The leader froze for a moment, feeling that Hedy reacted strangely, but his mission was to arrest people, so he beckoned, ¡°Take them away!¡± Hedy took the initiative to push Kit ¡®sthe, and followed the group of people to leave. Along the way, Kit gritted his teeth, feeling despair and anger in his heart. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know if he can exchange his life for another, and beg the people from the Clouds gang to let his sister go. A group of people soon arrived at the nightclub. In the early morning of the day, there are no customers in the nightclub, only the members of the Clouds gang. Woods, who was eating meat, saw them, dropped his breakfast, walked up to the two of them and squinted his eyes, Kit, Hedy, I didn¡¯t expect us to meet again so soon!¡± ¡°Woods, you want to kill me Come on, let my sister go!¡± Kit yelled loudly while lying on the bed, trying to get up. ¡°Fifth brother, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hedy pushed him back, and said calmly, ¡°He can¡¯t kill us.¡± ¡°Why, want to save your brother again?¡± Woods spread his hands, spread his legs, and looked at Hedy Pushing his hips, ¡°Okay, here in front of everyone, it¡¯s good to serve me, and I¡¯ll let your brother go!¡± Woods felt that no matter how awesome Hedy is, he only has one pair of hands, not from the entire Clouds gang. opponent. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Kit exploded in anger. But Hedy asked lightly, ¡°Serving you, are you worthy?¡± ¡°Bitch! Don¡¯t be ashamed!¡± Seb scolded angrily, walked up to Woods, and pointed at Hedy, ¡°My son is the young leader of the Clouds gang. Now you not only have to serve my son, but also have to lick his shoes. clean!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still dad who is caring and knows my shoes are dirty, haha!¡± Woodsughed. Without a fewughs, Lucas walked in from the outside with his confidant. ¡°Mr is here, I have been admiring him for a long time!¡± Seb 6/7 ||| < immediately went up Compared with dealing with two ¡°ants¡±, of course, it is more important to have a good rtionship with the future agent leader! Woods, who had already learned that Clouds was going to be merged into ck Mango, also went over to show his hospitality, ¡°Have Mr had breakfast? What do you want to eat, this junior will ask the chef to make it right away! There are all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas!¡± Lucas looked around and saw that Hedy was also there in the nightclub, his eyes widened. ¡°Oh, she is a lowly thing, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to it, let¡¯s discuss the merger of the two gangs first?¡± Seb smiled tteringly. Woods nodded, anticipating Lucas¡¯ response. Hearing how they belittled Hedy, Lucas sneered, ¡°It depends on whether our leader agrees with the merger!¡± ¡°Then where is your leader? How can I contact you?¡± Seb asked again, and he also knew that Lucas was only an acting leader. Lucas didn¡¯t answer, and walked straight past the father and son, walked up to Hedy, knelt down half- kneeling, with his head bowed, ¡°See the leader!¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Falling off the horse again, she is the queen! Lucas said ¡°See the leader of the gang¡±, which made Seb and his son confused. ¡°Mr, you said this little bitch is your ¡®leader¡¯? Are you kidding?¡± Seb didn¡¯t believe that Hedy was the leader of the ck Gang. What is the role of ck Gang? The king of the underground world in Central South Province! He will soon be the king of the underground world in the city! How could the leader of such a big gang be an eighteen-year- old female high school student? Woods nodded, with a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Mr, if you don¡¯t want to negotiate peace with the Clouds gang, just say so. There¡¯s no need to trick us like this, right?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t want to talk to these two idiots at all. After saluting Hedy, he stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Leader, although the decision is in your hands, but the subordinates feel that the Clouds are bullying men and women and doing all kinds of evil, and they are so disrespectful to you, so let¡¯s not stay!¡± Just because Seb and his son insulted Hedy many times, Lucas wanted to Cut them both. ||| The Clouds gang really had no value in staying. Woods chuckled, ¡°You guys are still addicted to acting, aren¡¯t you?¡± As soon as the words fell, Seb¡¯s men came to the two of them and said, ¡°Master, Young Master, ording to our careful investigation, the leader of ck Gang is indeed a young girl¡­ ¡­¡± Woods¡¯ pupils constrict suddenly. Hedy¡­is he really the leader of the ck Gang? Kit lying on the hospital bed also had a disbelief on his face, and he stammered, ¡°No, Hedy, are you the leader of the ck Gang?¡± As a native of San Francisco in Central South Province, he knew how powerful the ck Gang was. Considering that Kit is Hedy¡¯s real brother, unlike Clouds helping these idiots, Lucas respectfully answered the question, ¡°Yes, your sister is really the leader of our ck Gang, we all help and only listen to her orders!¡± Kit He stuttered even more, ¡°My sister¡­ is honest and ordinary¡­ how is it possible¡­¡± Lucas replied, ¡°This matter is a bitplicated to say, you just 2/7 ||| you be wronged, and the Clouds gang will not be good It¡¯s enough to eat the fruit.¡± This Clouds gang is also unlucky. They were already being targeted by the gang leader, and they offended the gang leader and the gang leader¡¯s brother by mistake. Isn¡¯t this courting death? ¡°Dad¡­¡± Woods¡¯ voice trembled, fear appeared on his face. Hedy is the leader of the ck Gang, which means that he murdered the brother of the leader of the ck Gang, threatened the leader of the ck Gang to serve him, and asked the leader of the ck Gang to lick his shoes¡­ Faced with this situation, he just thinks with his toes I understand that I am facing a catastrophe today! Seb was uncharacteristically, sneered, and pushed the vase next to him to the ground. There was a crackling sound, like ¡°throwing a cup for a sign¡±, and a group of ck-clothed masked men hiding in the dark appeared with guns in unison. They were full of murderous aura, and all their guns were aimed at Hedy, Kit, Lucas, and the cronies brought by Lucas. Lucas was taken aback, and he and his confidant quickly drew their guns, but they didn¡¯t know who to aim at. Too many people in ck! ¡°Damn it!¡± Lucas yelled. 3/7 ||| got, the Clouds gang didn¡¯t cultivate such gun-wielding members at all. How could it be¡­ ¡°Oh, I just nned to trick Lucas, the acting leader of the ck Gang, into taking the new leader of the ck Gang as a hostage. As a result Fortunately, the new leader also came in, isn¡¯t this sent to the door, let me catch them all? Hahahaha!¡± Seb looked up to the sky andughed. He wasn¡¯t a coward who had run the Clouds for so many years. From the moment he knew that Clouds was not his opponent, he had a n in mind, pretend to negotiate peace, invite Lucas into the urn, then contact the killer,e to a urn to catch the turtle, and force the ck Gang to give in! Before his son came home, the mysterious phone call he made was to contact the killer! ¡°Dad, who are they?¡± Woods¡¯ mood, which had just hit rock bottom, climbed up again in an instant, with a happy face. Seb said triumphantly, ¡°They are the famous killer organization ¡®Nirvana¡¯ in the USA. The leader of the organization is Will who is the 89th in the international killer list! Mr. Will,e out and open my son¡¯s horizons!¡± Boom¡­boom¡­boom. The sound of boots stomping on the ground came from outside. ||| In the silent environment, the sound was particrly hollow. A void is scary. Slowly, a tall adult man named ¡°Will¡± appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. He was wearing a ck fur coat and men¡¯s boots. His face was covered with scars, and his original appearance could not be seen. One could only read an unusual murderous look in his eyes. He walked towards everyone, his walking posture was no different from ordinary people, but it seemed like a natural barrier, dividing the world into two. In front of him was a normal and lively human world. Behind him is a purgatory full of corpses. The aura is so terrifying! ¡°he is thest hole card that your father bought for 30 million missions!¡± Seb patted his son on the shoulder, and couldn¡¯t stopughing, ¡°With them here, no Lucas, no Hedy¡­ Die! The Clouds are ours, and ck Mango will be ours!¡± ¡°Really? Dad, you are alive!¡± Woods was overjoyed. He felt that he could do it again, and took two steps forward, ¡± Mr. Will, kill Hedy and his group!¡± Will collected the money, of course he had to do something, and he walked towards Hedy in silence. 5/7 ||| ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡± Lucas pointed his gun at Will, feeling powerless and pessimistic. Gang organizations are the existence at the bottom of the underground world. The killer organization is countless times stronger than the gang organization, they are no match for Will at all! He didn¡¯t dare to shoot either. Regardless of whether this shot could kill Will, they would definitely be shot into a ho¡¯s nest by a group of men in ck! Will stopped in front of Hedy, looked into Hedy¡¯s eyes, like looking at a piece of rotten dead meat. Kit clenched his fists, hating himself so much at this moment, he couldn¡¯t block the gun for his sister! ¡°Hurry up, Mr. Will!¡± Seb was afraid that the night would be full of dreams. Hedy didn¡¯t rush, pulled out the chair next to him and sat down calmly, leaned back, crossed his slender legs, and rested his arms on the armrests of the chair casually. This Goddess Hedy¡¯s sitting posture caused a strange look in This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Will¡¯s eyes. Hedy looked at him, ¡°Farewell to Quicksand Ind in the North Pacific, we haven¡¯t seen each other for four years.¡± The tall and mighty man¡¯s body tensed suddenly, he opened his mouth, his hoarse voice couldn¡¯t conceal his excitement His mood, ? ¡°You¡­you are the queen who ranks first in the international killer list! You are not dead!¡± As soon as the words came out, everyone around froze. Will, the 89th on the killer list, said that Hedy is the queen of the first killer list? Is it because they have a problem with their ears and have auditory hallucinations? Hedy didn¡¯t deny it, her beautiful face was calm, and her red lips parted slightly, ¡°Do you remember, after I saved you, what did you promise to me?¡± She once saved Will¡¯s life on Quicksand Ind. ¡°Remember!¡± The tall and mighty man knelt on the ground without hesitation, with a loyal gleam in his eyes, ¡°You saved my life, and I am your ve, your servant, yourckey, and your disciple!¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Trapped Hedy, Preston Will rushed to kneel, and all his subordinates kneeled to Hedy in unison! This turning point came too suddenly. Seb couldn¡¯t understand. His trump card killer is Hedy¡¯s apprenticeckey? absurd! Ridiculous! Seb walked up behind Will, ¡°Listen, Mr. Will, I don¡¯t know what kind of past you have with the queen who ranks first in the killer list. All I know is that Hedy is not a queen, she can¡¯t be a queen! She is just a member of a small gang. That¡¯s all for the lord, you¡¯d better take her life as soon as possible, otherwise I¡­¡± Will stood up abruptly, turned around and raised his hand and punched Seb heavily on the side of his face. Kakaka. Seb¡¯s head turned 180 degrees on the spine, the skin on his neck was twisted intoyers of folds, and his unrepentant face was aimed at Woods behind him.. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Woods yelled twice, and was so frightened by this weird and terrifying scene that he sat down on the ground 1/8 ||| and lost control on the spot! ¡°Master, what will he do with it?¡± Will asked Woods. ¡°Just as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Hedy¡¯s self-conscious Evan raised his eyebrows slightly. Will nodded, and with a wave of his hand, the subordinate dragged away the limp Woods. While being dragged away, Woods cried and begged Hedy to let her go. But what¡¯s the use? Already, toote! ¡°Master¡­¡± Lucas just felt numb. He has always known that Hedy is a hidden powerhouse, but he never thought that Hedy is actually a famous queen in the killer world! No wonder she wiped out the ck Gang by herself! On the hospital bed, Kit, who had been lying dead, also went numb. His expression was extremelyplicated, and his voice was extremely dry, ¡°Sister, did you really kill Dragon, was it the leader of the ck Gang, or the queen who was number one on the international killer list¡­?¡± There is also an ¡°International Killer Ranking List¡± in the world! 2/8 ||| His mind was buzzing, and he couldn¡¯t figure out how his honest and timid sister had all these multiple identities. The key to these identities is that one is more powerful than the other, and the other is more powerful than the other! ¡°Fifth brother, you don¡¯t really think I¡¯m very powerful, do you?¡± Hedy lied without changing his face, ¡°Dragon died by his own mistakes, and the leader of the ck Gang was sent by them. International killers and so on are made up by everyone to deceive Seb and his son. I¡¯m just an ordinary female high school student, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask Lucas and Will.¡± Lucas and Will, ¡°¡­Yes, it¡¯s all fake.¡± What the boss/master says is what they say. ¡°I¡¯ll just say it! My lovely and gentle sister, how could she be so tough! I¡¯m so smart!¡± Kit grinned. Lucas and Will, ¡°¡­Yes, you are really smart.¡± ¡°Take my brother back to the hospital, it¡¯s time to take medicine.¡± Hedy gave the order. The ck Gang members immediately took Kit away. After he left, Hedy looked at Lucas and Will with a calm tone, ¡°I¡¯m the queen¡¯s business, don¡¯t tell others.¡± Yes, gang leader/master!¡± ¡°You go to deal with the remnants of the Clouds gang. Take root in the city.¡± Hedy looked at Lucas. 3/8 ¡°Yes.¡± Lucas walked away. ¡°Master.¡± Will was unwilling to be left out, showing his loyalty, ¡°My killer organization¡¯s Nirvana is your Nirvana.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t reply. In her previous life, she was a killer. If it is possible in this life, she doesn¡¯t want to¡­ Will saw her hesitation, and said solemnly, ¡°No matter what, you are the boss of Nirvana. If you are not here, I will take care of it for you. You can take over whenever you want!¡± -In the next few days, Hedy stayed with Kit in the hospital. Because of the injury, Kit ¡®s birthday was also spent in the hospital. Liz personally made a birthday cake and sent it over. Seeing the cake, Hedy thought of Preston. Preston is back in San Francisco. Hedy knew this news through the news. He invested in a future technology city project in San Francisco. ¡°It just so happens that it¡¯s time for me to go back to San Francisco, so I¡¯ll find a chance toe and apologize.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered. the next day. 4/8 ||| 286 Vouchers. Hedy said goodbye to her brother and Liz and returned to the San Francisco apartment. She put her luggage away and nned to go shopping in the city center to see if she could buy a suitable gift for Preston. Following her heart, she locked the door and took the elevator downstairs. As soon as the elevator doors closed, it was dark inside, the entire street was cut off, and the elevator was frozen in mid- air, unable to get up or down. Hedy froze for three seconds. Before she had time toin, she hurriedly pressed the rm bell that came with the elevator and tried to leave the elevator at the same time. The dark and cramped environment made her more and more panicked, and the more panicked she became, the more helpless she became. an hourter. Aiden drove and drove Preston down the street outside the apartment. A few people gathered at the door of the apartment, and they were whispering to each other. The words they said depended on the shape of their mouths, and they were rted to ¡°Hedy¡±. Aiden hit the brakes and lowered the windows. 5/H Neighbor A, ¡°The Hedy you mentioned has been locked in the elevator for more than an hour, right?¡± Neighbor B, ¡°She¡¯s really out of luck. Her.¡± Neighbor C, ¡°The elevator maintenance workers are also giving priority to rescuing the elderly and children who are locked up in the front apartment.¡± In the back seat of the Rolls-Royce Phantom, Preston slowly opened his long and narrow eyes, and his tone did not fluctuate, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Aiden whispered, ¡°Childe King-¡± ¡°The elevator has vents, so it won¡¯t suffocate her.¡± Preston¡¯s thin crimson lips parted, interrupting the special assistant¡¯s words, his handsome face was icy cold. That ice cube said himself that he is dispensable. He couldn¡¯t continue to help her with a soft heart likest time. Aiden nodded and restarted the vehicle. He remembered what happened in the hospital a few days ago, and said, ¡± Last time I went to the hospital to see Ms. Ellis¡¯ fifth brother. Ms. Ellis also encountered an elevator failure, and she was locked in the elevator alone.¡± Inside. The nurse rushed over and said that Ms. Ellis may have ustrophobia through the elevator monitoring, and when I saw here out, she was really pale.¡± ¡°Stop the car.¡± The 8/9 ? man ¡®s voice showed a hint of urgency. Aiden hit the brakes. Through the rearview mirror, he saw that extremely noble man crossing the road, climbing over the fence, and striding towards the apartment where Ms. Ellis lived, without any hesitation from his back. Aiden smiled. N?velDrama.Org ? content. No matter how sad he was, as long as he heard that Ms. Ellis was in danger, Childe King was still willing to save her. apartment. Preston hurried upstairs. Aiden called, ¡°Childe King, property surveince shows that Ms. Ellis is trapped on the twenty-second floor.¡± Preston hung up the phone and went upstairs faster. He shouldn¡¯t havee to save her for this ¡°possibility¡±. he knows. She is a heartless ice cube. he knows. She doesn¡¯t need his help, doesn¡¯t need his cake. he knows. 7/8 He knows it all. She has her persistence, and he has his pride. Since some things cannot be forced, then don¡¯t force them. But¡­ But as long as she thinks about it, she may be afraid or tremble, and his heart feels like being cut by a knife. ufortable. pain. Floor 5¡­ Floor 10¡­ Floor 20¡­ Floor 22¡­ Panting heavily, Preston walked to the closed elevator door, put both hands on the door, and opened it vigorously! Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Reconciliation, Hedy¡¯s childhood elevator doors are slowly opened under the external force of Preston. Light follows the gap between the two doors and enters the interior of the elevator. In the beginning, there was only a glimmer of light. As Preston continued to exert force, the gap in the door became wider and wider, and the light expanded wider and wider. Eventually, the light takes over the entire elevator. Hedy, who was curled up in the corner of the elevator, was also shrouded in light, which was finally imprinted in Preston¡¯s eyes. She sat on the ground, hugged her knees, and buried her head in her knees, which was an extremely insecure movement. ¡°Hedy,e out,¡± Preston called to her, slowly casing his rapid breathing. Hedy didn¡¯t move a muscle. ¡°Hedy?¡± Preston raised his voice, worry in his dark eyes. She remained motionless. ¡°Hedy!¡± Preston stepped into the elevator, squatted in front of her, and called out to her. She remained motionless.. 0.00% ||| 18.18 Chapter 133 Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. 288 Vouchers Preston panicked and lifted her shoulders with one big hand and her chin with the other, forcing her to look up. Hedy still didn¡¯t respond. She let Preston control her, with her pale face upturned and her dark pupils open, the pupils were empty and numb, without any emotion. The soul seems to be pulled out, leaving only the body. If she wasn¡¯t breathing, Preston would have thought she was dead. Preston determined that Hedy was indeed ustrophobic and had gone into a deep panic from being locked in the elevator for so long He picked Hedy up in his arms, walked out of the elevator quickly, came to the apartment that Hedy rented, and kicked open the locked door! He knew where Hedy lived. With a handsome face, Preston carried Hedy into the bathroom, squatted on the ground, held her in one arm, and turned on the shower with the other hand, allowing warm water to sprinkle on the two heads. Now Hedy needs external stimtion. The sshing water drenched the two of them, and soon, the bathroom was steaming. After an unknown amount of time, Hedy gasped heavily as if someone had pressed the switch. The warm water choked into her windpipe, and she coughed violently. Preston¡¯s tense nerves were rxed, he let go of Hedy, leaned against 13.93% 18:18 Chapter 133 1288 Vouchers the frosted ss next to him, and sat down with one long leg bent and the other straight. After Hedy recovered, he saw Preston who was drenched across from him, and raised his tone, ¡°Preston?¡± It¡¯s Preston again¡­ Did you help her¡­ Preston didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Hedy quietly, his handsome face was dark and unclear, and he didn¡¯t know What are you thinking. Hedy slowly clenched his fists, and lightly opened his bloodless lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that to youst time.¡± Preston stood up, figure was like a male model, and he felt oppressive in the narrow bathroom. He stepped out of the bathroom, his eyes drooping slightly. What he wanted was never an apology. As soon as he took a step, Preston found that Hedy was pulling his shirt. He looked back, and saw the girl standing up, grabbing his clothes, hanging her head, unable to see her expression, and asked him, ¡°Do you want to hear my story?¡± Preston didn¡¯t refuse. -He wants to hear it. Even though he knew she was ruthless, he wanted to know her better. She was his spell, his addiction. 18.18 Hard to reach, yet sweet. ¡°When I was young, I was abandoned by my flesh and blood rtives.¡± Hedy refers to the slums in her previous life, where she was sold to drug dealers by her cruel parents. ¡°Then, I met a person.¡± This person refers to the leader of the killer organization. ¡°He said I was a gift from Xavier, and asked me if I would be his adopted daughter.¡± I resisted, but he treated me very well, bought me the most expensive clothes, and let me live in the mostfortable house.¡°, take care of me in every possible way.¡± Including taking care of her younger brother. ¡°During that time, I felt that I was living in heaven, and everything in this world was so beautiful.¡± I finally called him Dad.¡± ¡± I thought he would be happy.¡± ¡°But he was not happy, he choked My neck, fell me from the third floor.¡± ¡°I hurt so much.¡± ¡°He said, this is the first lesson he taught me, Never depend on others.¡± The killer lives to death, depends on others, It is to rx yourself. If you rx yourself, you are not far from death. Preston¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly. How could someone dare to give her hope when she was most desperate, and treat her like that! ¡°I said this, not to make you sympathize with me, and then forgive me.¡± Hedy¡¯s voice, resounding in the sound of sshing water, ¡± I just¡­ like staying by your side¡­¡± She clenched her fist again, ¡°You are also very good to me, making me want to rely on you, but I am afraid.¡± ¡°Afraid of such a thing, and it will happen again.¡± ¡± So, I moved out of the vi and refused your help, saying that you are dispensable¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯m sorry, I was too confused at the time, and I didn¡¯t express it well.¡± ¡± You are very important. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish so many things smoothly. You can forgive me- ¡± Hedy didn¡¯t say the words. She was held in Preston¡¯s arms, and his deep and pleasant voice came from her ear, ¡°Forgive you, Idiot Ice Cube.¡± Idiot Ice Cube? Hedy frowned, strange address. But he was willing to forgive her, so she stretched Evan¡¯s eyebrows happily, and the stone that had been hanging in her heart for a long time finally fell to the ground. ¡°Hedy.¡± Preston rested his chin on the top of her head, sped her long arms around her slender waist, and said in a gentle and powerful voice, ¡°I¡¯m not that person, you can rely on me wholeheartedly, and you can also be skeptical, but time Will prove everything.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy closed his eyes. His arms are so reassuring. ¡°So, ording to the ssic plot in the movie, after the storm, shouldn¡¯t our rtionship go further?¡± Preston let go of Hedy and raised his eyebrows lightly. Hedy¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into a grand light, and he nodded hurriedly, extremely cute. ¡°So, we are now¡­¡± Before Preston finished speaking, Hedy couldn¡¯t wait to interrupt, she burst into a bright smile, ¡°Best friend!¡± Preston, If one day he dies, he Must be pissed off by Hedy. How can there be a girl with such a low EQ? He was a little angry, but seeing Hedy¡¯s happy smile, his anger dissipated. ¡°Yes, we have changed from ordinary friends to best friends.¡± There was a helpless simile in his voice. He suddenly felt. Slowly conquering a woman is a very interesting thing. Preston reached out and turned off the shower that had been running. ¡°Wipe off the water first, so you don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± He nced at Hedy, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled. She was wearing a white T¨Cshirt, which was already tight to her body, but when it got wet again, it became transparent, revealing her graceful figure. He could even see her little belly button. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t know that she was gone, and watched Preston go out, thinking to herself, Preston¡¯s figure is quite good¡­ Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 The ¡°interest¡± of waiting, the choice of college In Hedy¡¯s view, Preston is the one who is gone. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He was drenched, and the expensive shirt was stuck to his body. The chest muscles, abdominal muscles, ete. could be seen at a nce. No wonder so many women flock to Preston. After sighing, Hedy took out the towel and dried her hair and body. Looking at the soaked clothes, Hedy opened the small cab and changed into the underwear inside. In addition to underwear, there is also a white shirt for men. This is Preston¡¯s shirt, which she brought out from the King Family vi for hypnotism. It¡¯s a pity that the clothes are not Preston himself. After several washings, the smell on them is getting weaker and weaker. So she didn¡¯t do anything, and simply wore the shirt as pajamas, so that she could feel the breath that made her sleep well. After changing her shirt, Hedy walked out with her bare feet, and said in a clear voice, ¡°I¡¯ve wiped it, so you should too.¡± While she was changing clothes, Aiden had already delivered Preston¡¯s clothes, and Preston had repaired a quilt by the way. Kick open the door. ¡°Hmm.¡± Preston, who was looking at the scenery outside the window and meditating, turned around. In less than a second, he turned around and went back, his throat was extremely dry, and the blood flowed rapidly all over his body. He wanted to erase the scene just now from his mind, but it was counterproductive, and he remembered it more clearly. She was wearing hisrge shirt, and the hem of the shirt barely covered part of her thighs, her straight beautiful legs and exquisite toes stepped on the floor. And her expression, normal and serious, without a trace of temptation. But this extreme purity, apanied by extreme desire, is already more alluring than any expression. damn it! He wanted to press her on the bed and tear her clothes apart! ¡°Why did you turn around so quickly, is it ugly for me to dress like this?¡± Hedy frowned. She didn¡¯t think about the matter of men and women. It¡¯s not because she hasn¡¯t seen it before, as a killer, she has seen it a lot. It¡¯s just that Preston gave her the impression that he was a very gentleman, gentle and polite man. She has shared the bed with him for so long, and she has never seen his hands and feet. It was only when she pretended to be his girlfriend attending a family dinner that she became more intimate with him. In addition, the boundaries between her and him have always been clear. This made her even more sure that the friendship between them was very pure! ¡°It¡¯s not ugly.¡± In Preston¡¯s deep voice, there was a hint of sexy hoarseness. Since you can¡¯t forget it, it¡¯s better to watch and appreciate it openly. He turned around for the second time, with an aggressive gaze, he ¡°robbed¡± Hedy from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top. The man walked towards the bathroom, and when he passed by Hedy, he paused and chuckled, ¡°Did you know that the longer you keep money in the bank, the more interest you get?¡± Hedy thought thoughtfully, ¡°You want to remind me to deposit money The bank, waiting for the day when the interest will be charged? I do have a lot left.¡± The double master bonus has a lot left, and it can indeed be deposited in the bank. The manughed again, leaning over her ear and speaking domineeringly, ¡°I¡¯m also waiting for ¡®that day¡°.¡± After finishing speaking, the man walked into the bathroom and turned on the shower. ¡°Sure enough, he is the best friend, and even reminds me of such trivial things as saving money. Hedy elenched his right fist and hit the palm of his left hand, nodded twice, turned and went to the closet to change into real pajamas. It is true that she and Preston are pure friendship, but the suspicion that should be avoided should still be avoided. It¡¯s true that he came out in his shirt because there were no more clothes in it. She couldn¡¯t put the wet clothes back on, could she? After changing her pajamas, she turned around and climbed onto the bed, and got under the covers. It¡¯s dark outside, time to go to bed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Preston will return to the vi tonight.¡± Hedy nned to wait for Preston toe out and ask. But this time, I waited for more than an hour. Hedy looked puzzled. It¡¯s just a shower, does it take so long? p. The bathroom door opened, and Preston came out after changing into brand new clothes, with an evil look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you here from now on, it¡¯s close to Lowell High School, and the college entrance examination ising up, so you won¡¯t have to go back and forth.¡± Preston¡¯s thin lips lifted. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this ce be a bit too shabby for you?¡± Hedy looked at his room and handed the spare key to Preston. Preston said in a gentle voice, ¡°King Family has no habit of coddling their offspring. When I went abroad to study, I had to work to earn money. The ce I lived in was much worse than here.¡± It was true When Preston first went abroad, he could only share an apartment with a few students of different skin colors and poor families. It¡¯s just that he soon made his first pot of gold and moved out of the apartment. Prestony down next to Hedy. The world is quiet and the stars are shining in the night sky Hedy originally thought that with Preston around tonight, she could fall asleep quickly, but in reality she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep for a long time. She thought of something bad. When she was organized to receive training, if she did not meet the standards, she would be locked up in a small dark room. At that time, she had just fallen from heaven, and her skills were much worse than when she was in the slums, and she was locked up many times because of this. The ustrophobia is left over from that time. Every time shees to a dark and cramped environment, she will feel uneasy and afraid, thinking about her previous experience like now. ¡°Preston.¡± She whispered, ¡°Can you cuddle me to sleep?¡± She wanted his arms to dispel her anxiety. The man next to him stretched out his long arms and hugged her in his arms, saying in azy voice, ¡°It¡¯s an honor.¡± After getting a safe haven, Hedy gradually fell asleep. the next day. When Hedy woke up, Preston was gone. She washed up, bought a breakfast on the side of the road, and walked towards Lowell High School. ss seven. Hedy is surrounded by Vincent, Sun and other students. ¡°Hedy, the college entrance examination is one month away, which university do you n to take?¡± Vincent asked, his ears getting a little hot. He wants to go to the same university as Hedy. ¡°I want to know too!¡± Sun looked expectantly, ¡°Goddess Hedy wants to go to an American university or a foreign university?¡± Everyone in ss 7 wanted to apply to the same school as Goddess Hedy. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I think about it.¡± Hedy replied truthfully. She never thought about it. After school in the evening, Hedy returned to the apartment, and just opened the door, the familiar smell of cake wafted into her nostrils. Preston was sitting on the small sofa in the living room reading a book, his handsome profile was very serious, and there was a piece of delicious cake on the tea table in front of him. Hearing the door opening, Preston looked up at her, ¡°Are you back?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy sat down next to the sofa, picked up the cake and ate it. ¡°Kelly called today and asked me which university you n to go to. Do you have any goals?¡± He closed the book. Hedy shook his head. Her main purpose is to do tasks to revive her younger brother, it doesn¡¯t matter where she goes to college. ¡°Since there is no goal, how about going to college here?¡± Preston asked. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 The best high school graduate in USA, ording to Preston¡¯s suggestion, let Hedy eat cake. Go to college? ¡°The top universities in the USA are basically there. I remember that your elder brother Josh is also studying at the University of Finance and Economics.¡± Preston sighed softly, ¡°I can¡¯t always sleep with you in San Francisco, there are still many things that need me Go deal with it.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Hedy lowered his head. Preston should have dyed a lot in order to take care of her sleep quality. ¡°I don¡¯t need to apologize, I have my own purpose foring to you. Preston saw that she med herself, and said in a low voice, ¡°There are countless people from the outside world watching my position, and sending people to attack me every now and then. I am very weak. I need your protection.¡± Preston bit the word ¡°very¡± hard, for fear that Hedy would not -understand his urgency. Hedy¡¯s attention was on the word ¡°weak¡°. She slowly frowned, and asked puzzledly, ¡°Weakness refers to¡­breaking the elevator with bare hands, and kicking open the door?¡± She used to think that Preston was a pampered young man from a wealthy family who was good at games of IQ, but not good at games of force ¡± After getting along for so long, she found that Preston is not so weak. At least, he has great strength. In a purepetition of strength, she may not necessarily be his opponent. Several times, she couldn¡¯t break free from his grip. ¡°It¡¯s just some brute force.¡± Preston exined without any leaks, ¡°Although I also learned basic self¨Cdefense skills at the request of my family, I am not a match for those vicious people. Hedy nodded, some people¡¯s strength It would be bigger, and it¡¯s true that Preston couldn¡¯tpare with the bloodthirsty viins. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apply for the University of Finance and Economics, so that I can be with you.¡± Hedy made up his mind and continued to eat the cake. The corners of Preston¡¯s thin lips were raised, and the eyes as deep as ink shed with sess. The next day, Hedy returned to Lowell High School and told everyone in ss 7 that she nned to apply for the University of Finance and Economics. ¡°Then let¡¯s apply to the University of Finance and Economics!¡± All the students nodded. Hedy was a little surprised, ¡°You all want to go to the University of Finance and Economics?¡± ¡°Well, thanks to Goddess Hedy, everyone is valued by the family now.¡± Sun exined. At first, everyone in ss seven was outcasts from the family that even the school teachers knew, and no one cared about them. Hedy¡¯s arrival made their grades skyrocket and attracted the family¡¯s attention. After learning that Hedy is Childe King¡¯s savior and has a close rtionship with them, the family thought carefully, Childe King has a strong rtionship with Hedy, and Hedy has a strong rtionship with my son/daughter. Rounding up, it is also counted as my son/daughter and King Family climbed a little rtionship, didn¡¯t they? Why not seize the opportunity and focus on training? As a result, everyone in ss seven has received unprecedented attention. They themselves also want to continue to follow Hedy¡¯s footsteps, and they don¡¯t want to be separated from everyone. ¡°Where¡¯s Vincent? Which university is your kid going to?¡± Sun nudged the silent Vincent with his elbow. ¡°My family wants me to go to the University of Political Science and -Law.¡± Vincent looked at Hedy. ¡°It should be. Your family has been in politics for generations. Your grandfather seems to be a leader in the political world, right? This is the most convenient and suitable path for you. When you be a high¨Cranking official, don¡¯t forget about us?¡± Sun joked. As far as he knew, Vincent¡¯s grandfather didn¡¯t like Vincent¡¯s father very much, but he was very fond of Vincent, his grandson. If he can get the support and escort of his grandfather, Vincent¡¯s official career will be smooth and smooth. ¡°But I want to go to the University of Finance and Economics.¡± Vincent said firmly. He wants to go to the same school as Hedy. ¡°Anyway, you fill out your application form after the exam, so you can take the opportunity to think about it, and then fill it out after thinking about it.¡± Sun suggested. ¡°With Vincent¡¯s grades, no matter it is the University of Political Science and Law, or the University of Finance and Economics, you can pass the exam 100%. You may not be sure, the score of the University of Finance and Economics is higher.¡± Hedy nced at the students, ¡°I am fine during this time, I can I will start the final sprint coaching for you. The Autumn Cup online novelpetition will take some time to end. Before that, she had nothing else to do and could help Sun and the others. ¡°Wow!¡± The students in ss seven were very excited. With the help of Goddess Hedy, all of them will be admitted to the top university of Finance and Economics in USA! In the next month, Hedy will be very busy. In addition to updating the novel andmunicating with Lucas about the ck Gang, she is also helping ss Seven with extracurricr tutoring. Halfway through, she also discussed a veryplicated patient¡¯s medical record with her apprentice Alice. After the discussion, we entered a busy state again. Preston sees it in his eyes and feels pain in his heart. He makes cakes and desserts in different ways every day, and sleeps with him on time every night. Under the intertwining of the two sides, Hedy actually gained a pound. ¡°Thank you, my good friend.¡± Hedy said earnestly, patted Preston on the shoulder, and took the freshly baked cake with the other hand. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say thest three words, but when you say it, Preston¡¯s temples thump, he turns away with the cake, and eats it by himself. Hedy, ¡°?¡± Was she not sincere enough? A few days before the college entrance examination, two things happened. The first is the graduation photo. One copy for all students in the third grade and the teacher and principal, one copy for each grade and each teacher, and one copy for each ss. This is the picture from ss 7, Hedy is in C, Sun and Vincent are on the left and right. In the future, this photo will be hailed as the best high school graduation photo in USA. The second is the announcement of the winner of the ¡± Autumn Cup ¡±petition by Light English Network Champion Winner, Hedy. Work, ¡°I have started the industrial revolution, you say I am a fugitive princess? The moment the announcement came out, Hedy received a system reminder. [Trial mission (8) has beenpleted. ] [The new trial task will be released in seven days. ] Time came to the day of the college entrance examination. Everyone rushed to the examination room, mming Fang Qiu with pens like swords. On the night of the college entrance examination, ss 7 gathered for a meal. Everyone cried and laughed, making noise. Hedy and Vincent were the calmest. During the period, the door of the box was pushed open by a group of drunken gangsters. They havee to the wrong ce. But when he saw so many young and beautiful female students in the box, heughed cheaply again, insisting that the female students apany them for a few drinks.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Get out.¡± Hedy squirmed her red lips, and a coldness appeared on her delicate face. Not aware of the danger, the gangster boss reached out to touch a girl¡¯s chest, squinting, ¡°Okay, okay, fuck together, fuck together! Hahaha!¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes froze, and he threw the ss out of his hand and smashed it at the girl. This bastard¡¯s wrist. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± There was an extra bruise on the wrist of the gangster b¨°ss. ¡°Dare you, dare to hit our boss!¡± The gangsters rushed forward, wanting to teach Hedy a lesson. Hedy stood up abruptly and punched him! The battle begins instantly. Within a few minutes, hey, he was lying on the ground. At the door of the box, there stood a professional man passing by. The man was on the phone, his face was full of shock, and the other end of the phone was still yelling at him, ¡°If you can¡¯t find a suitable Wu substitute, you resign yourself and -don¡¯t hang out with our crew!¡± Wu substitute, referring to the actors The stand¨Cin of the actor is specially for the actors toplete the difficult martial arts movements that they cannotplete. ¡°I think¡­ I found it¡­¡± the man replied nana. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 In the movie ¡°Morning ¡°, there is ack of a military substitute The man in the workce is called Jay, who looks like an ordinary person. ¡°Morning ¡± is a modern military war film. It tells the story of a team of special forces fighting wits and bravery with drug criminal gangs at the border, and finally defending the dignity of the country and the people. The movie has already been filmed, but unfortunately the director is a perfectionist. I feel that the martial arts stand¨Cin of the supporting role ¡± Lotus ¡± is too different from ¡°Lotus¡± itself, which affects the viewing experience, so I ordered the field manager to find a more suitable stand¨Cin. This made it difficult for Jay. ¡°Lotus¡± is the adopted daughter carefully cultivated by the viin Boss, the boss of the criminal gang, with a slender figure and exquisite appearance. While possessing strong fighting ability, he is also proficient in all kinds of firearms. It can be said that he is the most powerful member of the viin. Her appearances are basically fight scenes, and every fight scene will be particrly eye¨Ccatching and interesting. But how many actresses can act in such a high¨Cintensity fight scene? 18-21 Not to mention that actresses are not good, there are not many male actors who can hold¡­ In this case, it is necessary to let a male martial arts stand in. But which male martial artist is not five big and three thick, how can he perfectly y the graceful ¡± Lotus ¡°? If an ordinary director encounters this matter, he will make do with it. However, the director of ¡± Morning ¡°is a Virgo. If the details are not perfect, he will never give up. He insisted on finding a ¡°skinny¡± martial artist for reshoots. Poor Jay lost a lot of hair, and he couldn¡¯t find a Wu substitute that met the director¡¯s requirements. Seeing that he was about to lose his job, the incident ushered in a turning point¡ª he met Hedy! This little girl was all alone, and she knocked down a bunch of gangsters to the ground, ruthless! Although the action is unpretentious and simple, I believe that after the guidance of professionals, it will definitely achieve the effect the director wants. At this moment, Jay still doesn¡¯t know that the reason why Hedy¡¯s movements are ¡°in and simple¡± is just because the gangster is too weak for her to perform. All he knew was that Hedy was decided to be the recement for ¡± Lotus ¡°! Hotel security passed by Jay and turned the provocative gangster to the police station. Chapter 13U ¡°Goddess Hedy is amazing!¡± Sun broke his voice. Everyone has a look of worship and admiration, Jay walked over, bent down and handed Hedy a business card with both hands, ¡°Hello miss, I¡¯m Jay, the scene manager of the film ¡± Morning ¡°, and I¡¯m currently looking for a female martial artist. I wonder if you are interested in participating in this movie ?¡± Before Hedy could answer, Sun let out an ¡°ah¡°, ¡°Is it that modern military war movie?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jay nodded. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Goddess Hedy, there are so many people on the Inte looking forward to the release of this movie, do you want to be a stand¨Cin?¡± Sun was more excited than Hedy. A line of words that only she can see appeared in front of Hedy¡¯s eyes. [Ding! Trial mission released. ] [Trial task (9), Help the movie ¡± Morning ¡±plete the filming. ] Hedy¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, ¡°Yes.¡± As long as it is a task, she will not refuse it. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jay breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°What¡¯s your name, please?¡± ¡°Hedy.¡± Jay took out a pen and paper from his bag, and wrote an address to Hedy, ¡°Ms. Let¡¯s discuss the shooting process and remuneration, see you!¡± -The next day, Hedy went to the crew of ¡± Morning¡± ording to the address on the note. The crew was in an old forest deep in the mountains of San Francisco. After all, the movie was a dispute on the border, so it needed to be remote and quiet. There are many sheds inside,rge and small. ¡°Ms. Ellis!¡± Jay, who was waiting at the intersection, waved to Hedy. Hedy walked over, and he led himself to a middle¨Caged man with ck¨Crimmed sses. The man is wearing a white vest that ismon in rural areas, with a gray towel for wiping sweat on his arm, and flip¨Cflops on his feet. He is very casual and is adjusting the expensive camera. Jay introduced, ¡°He is Lew, the director of ¡°Morning ¡°Lew, this girl is the ¡®Lotus¡® martial substitute I found. Please take a look. If there is no problem, I will take her to the martial arts instructor.¡± Wushu A director is a person who specializes in instructing actors to shoot martial arts scenes, and asionally acts as a martial arts stand¨Cin in person. Lew turned his head to look at Hedy, frowned, then went to control the camera, and said coldly, ¡°She better have the strength you said, or you can leave the crew with her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will definitely You won¡¯t be disappointed, I saw her beat up a lot of bastards in the hotel with my own eyes!¡± Jay patted his chest to assure, took Hedy into a studio, and said as he walked, ¡°Ms., I can give you three hundred, if there is no problem, I will prepare the contract?¡± He was afraid that the price was too low, so Hedy, who had finally found it, ran away. ¡°No problem.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t care about the price. ¡°1 Ken, I brought Hedy, the female martial artist from ¡®Lotus¡®, point and I¡¯ll get the contract!¡± Jay called out a muscr man with a bare upper body. ¡°Go¡± Ken waved his hand and raised his eyebrows at Hedy, ¡°Did you really defeat several bastards by yourself?¡± He had already heard about Hedy¡¯s record from Jay . At that time, he secretly thought about Hedy¡¯s appearance, thinking that Hedy might look more ¡°fierce¡°, taller and more majestic than ordinary women. Who knew that when they met, they were so beautiful and beautiful, and their figure was too good to talk about. ¡°It¡¯s just beating a few ignorant and weak chickens, it¡¯s not worthy of praise.¡± Hedy¡¯s voice was t. ¡°Indeed.¡± Ken agreed. Most of the punks in the society are just putting on airs, walking sloppyly, talking in a smooth manner, and have no seriousbat effectiveness. In a real fight, he can fight twenty without breathing. Hedy estimated that he only knew a little self¨Cdefense. This bit of self¨Cdefense is more than enough to fight punks, but not necessarily in filming scenes. ¡°The fight scenes in ¡®Lotus ¡® are very difficult. Let me show you a fight scene you are going to be in today.¡± Ken led a few male martial arts stand¨Cins to fight in front of Hedy. They all have foundations, and the fighting scenes can only be said to be okay in Hedy¡¯s eyes. But acting is acting after all, and it cannot bepared with the reality she experienced. After a scene, Ken came to Hedy, ¡°How about it, have you remembered all the moves?¡± Hedy Susan nodded, ¡°I remember. ¡°Then imitate my moves just now and fight them again.¡± Ken He told, the male fighters, ¡°Be gentle, don¡¯t hurt her.¡± The male fighters nodded. ¡°No need.¡± Hedy approached them, and followed the movements set by Ken, brushing and brushing, and easilypleted the fight scene. The male martial arts substitutes, however, were beaten to the ground by Hedy because of theirck of strength, grinning while covering their wounds. ¡°How?¡± Hedy turned to ask Ken, without any expression on his fair face. Ken, ¡°¡­ let you imitate, not let you surpass! Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Hedy fits the role of ¡± Lotus ¡± very well. Only then did Ken realize that Hedy is stronger than himself. He didn¡¯t say anything else, but directly handed the phone to Hedy, ying all the fight scenes. After a while, Jay came over with the contract. As soon as Hedy signed the contract, the big director Lew walked in from the outside, with a cold tone, ¡°Hedy, right? Are you ready? When you¡¯re done, go change your clothes and get ready for filming.¡± If this If the recement Wu can¡¯t do it, hurry up and find the next one, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to catch up with the schedule. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded. Under Jay ¡®s guidance, she walked into the dressing room and put on the Lotus¡± costume. This is a ck tight leather jacket with a stand cor, which can perfectly outline Hedy¡¯s figure. The shoes are also ck high¨Cheeled leather boots, which are cool and handsome. In addition to the clothes, the character is also equipped with a ck neckband, which is attached to Hedy¡¯s neck, which looks elegant and mysterious. Because ¡± Lotus¡± itself has a single ponytail hairstyle, Hedy didn¡¯t need to change her hairstyle and went out directly. When she came out, many stall scene, and everyone was in their positions. Seeing her, everyone gasped. Jay is fine, where can I find a beautiful woman?¡± ¡°I feel prettier than the actress who yed ¡® Lotus ¡­¡± ¡°And the temperament is also amazing! Cold and aloof, it fits the role of¡® Lotus ¡® very well!¡± ¡°She is a martial artist, what you said is not important, the important thing is whether the y can satisfy Lew! Isn¡¯t it, Lew ?¡± Some people went to see Lew and found that Lew was already in ¨¤ daze. He stared at Hedy, eyes burning. This enthusiasm has nothing to do with men and women, it is a director looking for a suitable actor. For a moment, Lew suspected that Hedy was Lotus Lotus stepped through the dimensional space and came to everyone. ¡°Director?¡± Jay called out. Lew came back to his senses and gestured for everyone to take their ces. He manipted the shooting equipment and said in a loud voice, ¡°Action (start shooting)!¡± At themand, the group performer A in the front pped Hedy. With a nk expression on his face, Hedy grabbed extra performer A¡¯s 15.25% wrist and turned it around abruptly. ¡°Ah!¡± The group of performers screamed in coop¨¦ration. Hedy didn¡¯t let go, but continued to y A¡¯s wrist, and A knelt down in pain. The group performer B behind saw this and ran over to punch Hedy. Hedy kicked A¡¯s chest with his left foot, using his strength to fly into the air, and kicked B¡¯s stomach with his right foot, kicking B back again and again. The moment hended, he bent down to avoid the enemy¡¯s attack from behind, and stood up to elbow the attacker. Then avoid the attack of the fourth person, and kick the fourth person sideways. The whole set of y is neat and smooth, and every action is perfectly connected without any pause. In the end, everyone ¡°died¡± and the scene was messy, only Hedy walked out of the bar calmly with his hair undisturbed and his expression t. The first y is over. ¡°Papa papa!¡± The audience burst into warm apuse. This y is too beautiful! They can all imagine how the audience will cover their mouths in amazement after seeing this clip after the movie is released! Hedy¡¯s morning work is over. Lew, on the other hand, stared at the filmed footage and pondered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Lew not satisfied?¡± the screenwriter teased. Lew shook his head and yed the clip again on theputer, rubbing his chin and frowning. There is no doubt that Hedy¡¯s ¡°Lotus ¡± cannot be faulted. It can be beautiful and sassy, cool and yful, and even its temperament perfectly fits¡± Lotus ¡°. But she is just a martial artist. The clips where she showed her face were all cut out and reced with the real actress of ¡± Lotus ¡°. It¡¯s a pity. Although the actress is not ugly, but in terms of micro¨Cexpressions, she is far worse. The actress¡¯s exaggerated facial expressions don¡¯t even match Hedy¡¯s movements. ¡°Contact Rose and ask her toe over and shoot a few more scenes, such a great fight scene, we can¡¯t let her ruin it.¡± Lew ordered the assistant. Rose, a well¨Cknown one in the entertainment industry in recent years, the actor of ¡± Lotus ¡± noon. Hedy cats boxed lunch at the ce where the cast and crew have lunch, and she has a fight scene in the afternoon. A few male co¨Cstars walked over with embarrassment in their eyes. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°We want to ask Ms. Ellis to be gentle¡­¡± The extrasughed silly. Hedy agreed with a twitching corner of his mouth, feeling helpless in his heart. In fact, she has already withdrawn her strength, and now it seems that she has to withdraw a little more. ¡°Ms. Ellis is beautiful and powerful, why do you want to be a martial substitute?¡± A group of girls spoke out everyone¡¯s doubts. ¡°An early adopter.¡± Hedy casually found a reason. It is impossible for her to tell about the system. ¡°That¡¯s the way it is. Don¡¯t be a martial arts substitute after you have tried it. This profession doesn¡¯t make money, and it¡¯s also very dangerous. It¡¯s life¨Cthreatening. If you like acting, you can be an actor. Based on your qualifications, you will be able to do well. The female group performer kindly dissuaded her, and introduced carefully, ¡°You can go topany A, the artists from thispany are all very good in character and acting skills;pany B is not rmended, their artists think they are great, and they often y big names Oh, it¡¯s toote, I¡¯m going to change my clothes first.¡± After speaking, he walked outside the shed. A blue sports car rushed outside and almost hit the female extras. The ear¨Cpiercing sound of brakes attracted many people to look over. The female driver of the sports car came down and pped the female extras, ¡°Blind, right? If you rub off the paint on my car, you can afford it?¡± ¡± Rose, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The female extras bowed humbly while covering their faces Apologize. The female driver is Rose, who ys ¡± Lotus ¡°. Her facial features are exquisite from a distance, and she can detect the ces where stic surgery has been done up close. She is wearing a red dress with long tassel earrings. ¡°Apologizing is useless, what do you want the police to do? Get down on your knees and admit your mistake!¡± Rose put her arms around her chest, aggressively. She was already in a bad mood because of the extra drama. ¡°This¡­¡± The actress was about to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t kneel, right? Believe it or not, if I tweet, just one word, you won¡¯t be able to film in the future?¡± Rose Susan smiled, her tone full of threats. This big shed is the ce where group performers eat, and there are group performers inside. With her current status, it shouldn¡¯t be too easy to tidy up a small group of performers. The girls¡® eyes were red, and they were about to kneel down, but they were grabbed by the arms, so they didn¡¯t kneel down. The person who pulled her was Hedy ¡°Ms. Ellis?¡± The female co¨Cstar was a little surprised Rose was also surprised, she sneered. ¡°You two, want to go to my Twitter together, don¡¯t you?¡± Hedy didn¡¯t speak, took out his phone and took a photo of Rose and the sports car. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rose was taken aback. Hedy¡¯s eyes were cold, and he pointed to the ¡°No Vehicles¡± sign not far away. ¡°You have two choices. First, apologize to her. Second, I will send you a ¡®female star ying big names, ignoring the rules and hitting the crowd.¡± It also made the group performers apologize¡® the trending search.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 If you don¡¯t shoot or get out, I¡¯ll shoot! Hedy is not the Virgin. He chose to help this female group performer only because the female group performer kindly advised her not to be a martial artist just now. When others give her kindness, she will always give it back. After Hedy¡¯s reminder, everyone onlookers also said, Rose really vited the rules, you are not allowed to drive here¡­¡± ¡°She almost hit the female extras, and even made the female extras kneel down to her, how outrageous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Hedy reacted quickly and took a photo, otherwise, how could a female cosyer have surpassed a popr actress?¡± Rose looked at the ¡°No Vehicles¡± sign and the crowd gathered around her, her face turned blue. She wanted to yell, but more and more people took out their mobile phones and pointed at her, so she didn¡¯t dare to mess around. ¡°No apology? Then I¡¯ll tweet, I believe your opponent will be happy to see this news.¡± Hedy controlled the phone, his tone was not the slightest bit warm. Actors belong to performing artspanies, and there are resource disputes and hostile rtionships betweenpanies. Some popr actors have done wrong things, and they will definitely be used by their opponents to hype and nder them. Even if Hedy doesn¡¯t mix in the entertainment industry, Hedy understands this point. Upon hearing ¡°the right one¡°, Rose panicked, and apologized quickly and insincerely, ¡°My fault, I didn¡¯t pay attention to the sign that says no vehicles are allowed.¡± After that, she handed over the sports car to the assistant and drove away, cold With heavy makeup on his face, he gritted his teeth and left in a hurry. She can¡¯t wait to p Hedy! It¡¯s just that a person who knows the current affairs is a hero, so she just treats her as if she was bitten by a mad dog while walking on the road! After Rose left, the extras were very grateful, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Ellis!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little effort.¡± Hedy replied lightly. Jay walked in from the outside, ¡°Ms. Ellis, the actress Rose who ys ¡® Lotus¡® is here. The director means that you two meet and discuss how to shoot the best fight. I This¡­¡± The female group Acting stunned. Ms. Ellis helped her out, she just offended Rose, and now she¡¯s about to meet Rose, isn¡¯t it a bit¡­ Hedy¡¯s eyes shed. It turned out that the actor who yed Lotus was Rose Then this meeting may not go well. She followed Jay and walked up to director Lew. Lew is aplete workaholic. When the two passed by, he was still editing the film, and Rose was sitting next to him, and Rose was followed by his assistant. Rose wasughing wildly at Lew, but Lew was puzzled and just wanted to make the movie better. ¡°Director, the female warrior of ¡® Lotus ¡® is here.¡± Jay greeted. Lew just stopped working, turned around and said, ¡± Rose, you can discuss it with her.¡± Rose also looked over, seeing that the female martial arts substitute was Hedy, the smile on her face froze, and anger burst out in her eyes. She was still thinking just now, what kind of thing is Hedy, how dare he threaten her so arrogantly. It turns out that she is just relying on her for food! Well, I didn¡¯t have a chance to teach you a lesson just now, give me a chance now! Rose coquettishly said, ¡°Lew, I don¡¯t want Hedy to be my substitute~¡± Hedy raised his eyes, and she knew that Rose would not let it go. ¡°Why?¡± Lew wondered. Jay didn¡¯t understand what was going on either. ¡°I just didn¡¯t pay attention to the sign prohibiting vehicles from passing, and identally drove the car in. The female soldier saw me and immediately took a picture of me, and threatened me to post on Twitter She doesn¡¯t like her!¡± Rose grumbled Mouth coquettish. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lew looked at Hedy coldly. He hates that some people in the film crew mess up and mess up, which affects the filming If someone identally drives the car in, it¡¯s fine to drive out. Do you need to be reasonable? Hedy parted her red lips slightly, before she could speak, she was taken a step ahead. ¡°It¡¯s not like this!¡± The female co¨Cactor who came with her boldly told Lew that Rose almost bumped into her, pped her, and asked her to kneel down to apologize. She can lose her job, but she can¡¯t make Hedy lose this job because of herself! Lew looked at Rose coldly again. He didn¡¯t know Hedy, but he knew Rose, a woman who could really do this kind of thing. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know are innocent, I apologized too.¡± Rose hugged Lew¡¯s arm and shook her arms, Lew, I just don¡¯t like Hedy, please kick her out of the crew, please, I just learned Massage~¡± Lew is a well¨Cknown director in the circle, Rose wants to take the opportunity to climb into his bed and get some resources. If it was another man, he might not be able to resist the beauty¡¯s hints. Lew is different, he is a straight man with a maximalist ambition, he only wants to make good movies. Immediately, he shook off Rose ¡®s hand, and said unceremoniously, ¡°I have a wise, don¡¯t do this to me, Hedy won¡¯t be kicked out of the crew, you should discuss it with her quickly, and finish filming the remaining fight scenes!¡± Pfft.¡± The staff not far away sneered. There are always some actresses who are used to spreading their legs, and when they see a powerful and famous man, they want to post it shamelessly. Rose ¡®splexion was as brilliant as a palette. Once she didn¡¯t do it, she kept on doing it, raised her legs, straightened her back, and said in a sharp voice, N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Lew, I¡¯ll just let it go, the movie ¡± Morning ¡°, there is me without Hedy, there is Hedy without me! Who is the actor? It¡¯s more important than martial arts, you can choose ording to your own needs!¡± She didn¡¯t believe it, she couldn¡¯t cure a little Hedy! If she doesn¡¯t get her face back, how will she be in the entertainment industry in the future? ¡°I Rose, we signed the contract, if you quit now, the sry paid to you before will also have to be¡­¡± Jay gestured with both hands. ¡°It¡¯s just a small sry, I can return the sry now.¡± Rose snorted coldly, full of confidence, and picked up Joe, ¡°I just have to remind you, you are almost behind the movie schedule, without me, how are you going to continue?¡± Shoot?¡± Lew frowned. He really didn¡¯t want to miss the schedule. But he also didn¡¯t want to kick Hedy off the set. What can I do? ¡°If you don¡¯t shoot, get out, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Hedy said calmly, with a cold look in his eyes. The task given to her by the system is to help the movie ¡± Morning It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a martial artist or an actor, as long as Morning¡± can be sessfully filmed, it¡¯s fine. As soon as these words came out, the surroundings were as quiet as a chicken. Jay had a question mark on his face. The female martial artist he picked up at the hotel wants to rece the actress with a professional background and y the role of ¡± Lotus ¡°? Although Rose¡¯s acting skills are not that good, but acting and fighting are two different things, do you want to be so confident? Roseughed even more, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the other hand, ¡°Hedy, do you want tough at me to death and rece Lotus ?¡± Beforeing, the assistant told her about the female martial arts substitute. The assistant also said that the female martial substitute is a female student who just graduated from high school and was recruited by the field manager Jay. Just such a female student who hasn¡¯t entered the society yet, actually overestimated her capabilities and wanted topete with her for a role? Jesus, that was the funniest joke she¡¯d heard this year! Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Lotus swan song. Preston¡¯s cake trap Lew didn¡¯tugh. He was still a little excited, and asked Hedy seriously, ¡°Can you act?¡± Hedy¡¯s beautiful appearance, graceful figure, cold and arrogant temperament and fighting strength all perfectly fit the role of ¡± Lotus ¡°. If Hedy can still act, then this role is for her! ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy nodded. An actor¡¯s job is to y someone else¡¯s role. When the killer does certain tasks, he also needs to y someone else¡¯s role. When an actor ys a role, he has to think carefully and try to act like it. The killer has to figure it out even more, he has to act like it. Because the actors are not good at acting, most of them are scolded by the audience, and no director is willing to use them. But if the killer does not act well, his identity will be exposed, not to mention the failure of the mission, and he may face the danger of death. Under this kind of pressure, almost all the killers at the top of the international killer rankings have acting skills at the level of the best actor and actress in the entertainment industry. 0.00% 18:23 Hedy is no exception. ¡°Do you think acting is reading lines from a script?¡± Rose stood up, and afterughing, her face was cold. Acting is her profession. What Hedy is doing now is no different from smashing the scene! ¡°Whether she can act or not, you¡¯ll know if you try it.¡± Lew took one out of a stack of scripts and handed it to Hedy, ¡°Make the expression of Lotus before death.¡± Hedy took the script and found that it was an impending drama. The ending scene is also the death of ¡± Lotus ¡°. Lotus has been living to protect the viin¡¯s adoptive father all his life, and regards the adoptive father as his only family member. When the protagonist came to kill his adoptive father, Lotus was seriously injured and tried his best to send his adoptive father to the helicopter that had already taken off When she was about to board the ne, she was kicked from mid¨Cair by her adoptive father, who used it as a tool to dy the protagonist¡¯s actions. What Lew asked was the expression Lotus should have when he was kicked down. On the script he handed to Hedy, it said ¡°Surprise, Disappointment, and Anger¡°. But Hedy felt that these emotions were wrong. She closed her eyes, meditating on Lotus ¡® past, and when she opened them again, her pupils were filled with shock. She was neither angry nor disappointed. In the end, her shock turned into a light and shallow smile, and the corners of her lips gave a barely detectable smile, which was beautiful and decisive. So far, the show is over. Lotus can¡¯tugh! She was abandoned by her beloved adoptive father. She is desperate and angry! You don¡¯t know how to act at all!¡± Rose said in a disdainful tone. ¡°No.¡± Lew touched the goosebumps on his arm, ¡°She brought Lotus to life, that smile is relief, and it is thest swan song of Lotus!¡± Originally, he only wanted to set Lotus as a person who was being used. Marites. Hedy¡¯s smile enriched Lotus character design, turning Lotus from ¡°a puppet without emotion¡± to ¡°a character who seems to have no emotion but is actually struggling in pain¡°. The more sympathetic Lotus is, the more ruthless the viin will be. As if finishing the finishing touch, Hedy immediately stood up the two characters! sharp! ¡± Jay, take her to sign the work contract for the role of Lotus.¡± Lew is sure, this role must be Hedy! ¡°Okay! Ms. Ellise with me!¡± Jay took Hedy away, his eyes still moist. He was emotionally charged by Hedy¡¯s Lotus. Boom! It was the sound of Rose stomping on her high heels. She is a person who has learned acting skills, and after Lew said, she also knows the importance of Hedy¡¯s smile to the character. This kick was impotent and furious. ¡°Please Rose, return the previously paid sry.¡± Lew thought like a spring, and took a pen to delete and modify the script. ¡°Just pay ¡°Also.¡± Lew stopped writing, without looking at Rose behind him, ¡°I have cameras everywhere, and everything you do is in the cameras. it back!¡± Rose was impatient, and turned around to leave. You¡¯d better not make waves on the Inte and try to attack Hedy, otherwise With my connections, it¡¯s very easy to block you.¡± Rose¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°I know.¡± Lew is really as stubborn and weird as rumored. If you are not talented, you will give him 100 million, and he will ignore you. If you are talented, he cherishes talent more than anyone else. For the next few days, Hedy will be on the set, and officially make up for the ¡°Lotus¡± scene. As the adopted daughter of the viin, ¡°Lotus¡± does not have many roles, and has no direct interaction with 44.28% the protagonist, and mostly fights. With Hedy¡¯s progress, the filming can be finished in at most three days, but unfortunately the other supporting roles are always NG. Lew took the rolled¨Cup script and asked all the supporting characters to stand in a row. He had a bad temper and said, ¡°You, a bad guy, what are you doing smiling so brightly?¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°You, a soldier, can you stand a little bit?¡± Finally, he Walking in front of Hedy, his tone slowed down, and he said weakly, ¡®You¡­you should restrain yourself¡­don¡¯t be too simr¡­¡± If the acting skills are too good and the aura is too strong, it will be too stealthy and affect the overall senses. In the final analysis, the acting skills of these supporting actors are too weak to support the rivalry with Hedy. The supporting actor who was lectured burst into tears in his heart. It¡¯s enough to be aggrieved by a perfectionist director. Another Hedy with such a strong aura was put on the stage, and it really took off ayer of skin in a scene! Although their acting skills have also been greatly improved. This is a blessing! They secretly warned themselves, This is an opportunity that many actors can only meet but cannot seek, bear with it! 59.08% By the fifth day, all the reshoots for the ¡± Lotus¡± scenes werepleted. Hedy leaves the set. On the same day, Hedy returned to Lowell High School. Today is the day for the results of the college entrance examination, and it is also the day for students to fill in their volunteers. The top scorer in the American college entrance examination, Hedy! Lowell High School blew up. Everyone was mentally prepared in advance and knew that Hedy would do well in the exam. But I didn¡¯t expect Hedy to be the number one in the United States, overwhelming all the candidates in the USA! It¡¯s hard to imagine that half a year ago, Hedy was just a poor student who was at the bottom of all subjects! Principal Kelly immediately contacted Hedy, meaning to give her a banquet to celebrate. Hedy didn¡¯t like excitement and refused. The title of ¡°No. 1 Schr¡± did not make her emotional. At most, it told her that her scores could be admitted to the top university of Finance and Economics. The grades of Vincent, Sun and others are not bad, and they are all stable in finance and economics. After filling out the application, Hedy said goodbye to everyone, and returned to his ¨¤partment in the sunset. She was about to open the door and froze. On the doorknob, hung a packaged strawberry cake that could be swallowed in one bite. Preston made it? Hedy happened to be hungry. She picked up the cake and found a line written on the back of the package, in Preston¡¯s handwriting. ¨C Want to start an adventure? Look at the red maple tree downstairs. There is a red maple tree downstairs opposite the apartment. Hedy stood by the window and looked down, and found that there was indeed a small boxy thing hanging on the red maple tree. She ate the strawberry shortcake and went downstairs again for a second cake. This one is matcha vored. There are also words written by Preston on the back. -Maybe you should try to move on. Hedy looked up, and there was a third cake hanging on the streetmp in front of him. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Can I Be Your Oasis in the Desert Hedy went to the streetmp and found that there was also a line of words left by Preston on the third cake package. ¨CPlease go to Mochizuki Mountain by car. Moon Moon Mountain is the highest mountain in San Francisco and one of the scenic spots in San Francisco. Hedy looked left and right, and saw Aiden not far away. Aiden was standing next to the Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom, and opened the rear door. This is to tell Hedy that the car is also ready. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Holding the cake, Hedy walked over without knowing why, and asked. Aiden in a puzzled tone, ¡°Why did he ask me to go to Mountain?¡± The ¡°he¡± refers to Preston. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go.¡± Aiden stretched out his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t you happen to have nothing to do right now?¡± Hedy had no words to refute. She really has nothing else to do right now. The trial mission (9) has just beenpleted, and the trial mission (10) has not yet been released. The gap between the two tasks, Hedy called it the intermission. She got into the car, and while eating the cake, she thought about why Preston used this method to let her go to Moon Mountain. Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to make a direct phone call, or send a message, or spread word of mouth? Night fell. Hedy came to Wangyue Mountain Scenic Area. The lights in the scenic area are bright, and tourists pass by from time to time,ughing and happy. When Hedy thought Aiden would drive into the main entrance, Aiden turned the steering wheel and turned her to a dark hill road. Through the headlights, Hedy saw a small mango cake hanging from a tree branch at the intersection. She opened the car door, walked to the tree, and saw the words on the cake packaging. ¨CDo you like this view? Hedy frowned. What scenery? + She pulled the cake down, as if she touched some switch, the dark mountain road was slowly lit up by small fluorescent lights from near to far. Like a red carpet, stretching from Hedy¡¯s feet to the interior of the forest. Some of these fluorescent lights are mint green, some are lisianthus purple, some are camellia red, and some are coiled on the treetops, hanging like Evan branches. Some are hidden in the bushes, like small broken flowers. Hedy froze for a moment, She felt that she was Alice who had strayed into Wondend, and these fluorescent lights were night elves guiding her. So dreamy, so unrealistic. She looked back at Aiden, who stood still and motioned for her to go alone. Hedy took the cake and walked forward. This is an uphill road. Halfway through the trip, Hedy was a little thirsty, and there was a gazebo in front of him. The edge of the gazebo is wrapped with fluorescent lights, which is very eye¨Ccatching. She walked over and saw a cake and a bottle of mineral water on the stone table in the pavilion. Under the two things, there is a white sticky note, with flying and phoenix handwriting on the sticky note. -May I be your oasis in the desert. ¡°¡­an oasis in the desert¡­¡± The oasis is the most precious water source in the desert. Vegetation grows near the water source, which is the ce where birds and beasts continue their life, and it is also the ce that lost travelers most yearn for. Hedy lowered his eyes, opened the lid of the mineral water, raised his head and took a sip, ate the cake, and went up the mountain with the water. Although she couldn¡¯t figure out why Preston arranged it this way. But the scenery and the cakes of so many vors made her feel happy. After a while, she came to the top of the mountain. There is a tnd on the top of the mountain, with a white tent built, a folding table, a barbecue grill, a little seasoning, a little drink, a little food, and a very handsome man. The man was Preston. He was wearing an expensive white shirt with the sleeves folded a few times. He was looking seriously at the grill and flipping the sizzling meat on the grill. The scent got into Hedy¡¯s nostrils and whetted her appetite. But she was more curious about why Preston appeared here. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst night that you were going on a business trip today?¡± She walked to the opposite side of the grill. Knowing that it was she who came, Preston didn¡¯t look up, and said in a maic voice, ¡°I heard that you got the No. 1 exam in the United States, so I came back to celebrate for you.¡± Hedy froze for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just a college entrance examination, it¡¯s not worth your dy.¡± The man in front of him was supposed to be negotiating cross¨Cborder business in other provinces. Now she is on the top of the mountain, celebrating her American champion with a barbecue. ¡°You¡¯re worth it.¡± Preston raised his head and handed her the grilled meat skewers, with the corners of his mouth raised, ¡°The college entrance examination is a very important event for students, and you won the top prize in the United States, which is even more worthy of celebration.¡± Hedy took it Meat skewers, look at the cumin on it and lose your mind. After a while, she murmured, ¡°No one has ever celebrated for me like this.¡± In her previous life in the slums, she saw other parents buying cakes for their children, and only then did she know that the day the child was born was the future ¡°birthday¡°. Only then did I know that ¡°birthday¡± is used to celebrate. Only then did I realize that besides ¡°birthday¡°, there are many ces to celebrate. For example, the first full score, such as participating in apetition and getting a ranking, such as various examples. She was not celebrated. Neither in the ghetto, nor in the organization, neither. The important days worth celebrating in the eyes of ordinary people, her eyes, are just thepletion of one task, or the way to prepare toplete the task. She is also used to this kind of life. in As noble as Preston, but gave up the multinational business that started at tens of billions, and returned to San Francisco to celebrate her number one in the US college entrance examination. This feeling is indescribable. ¡°The past was the past, and I will celebrate every important day for you in the future.¡± Preston¡¯s tone was gentle and domineering. Hedy looked up suddenly. ¡°Eat it quickly, it won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡± Preston changed the subject and started to bake other food. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy sat down at the folding table, enjoying Preston¡¯s barbecue while eating.¡± Good¨Clooking people look good in everything they do. After eating and drinking, the two sat side by side in front of the tent on the top of the mountain, blowing the night breeze and watching the stars. Hedy has seen the stars and so on too many times. But this time the experience was very special and different. ¡°Like this pic?¡± Preston tilted his head at her. Under the starlight, the girl¡¯s face was delicate and charming like a rose blooming in the dark night. ¡°I¨Clike it.¡± Hedy nodded vigorously. I have to say that Preston is really amazing, the cakes and roasts he makes are delicious. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you like it.¡± Preston changed the subject, his voice full of helplessness, ¡°The smoke has smoked my eyes several times.¡± ¡± Are you okay?¡± Hedy turned to look at him with a worried tone, meeting Preston¡¯s eyes. 1 ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Preston stared at her, his thin lips parted like a devil¡¯s spell, ¡°But, I might need you to do me another favor.¡± What favor?¡± Hedy pressed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid to tell you about this, and you¡¯re not willing to help.¡± Hedy frowned, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t hurt my rtives and friends, I¡¯m willing to help with anything.¡± He grilled meat for her to celebrate and smoked his eyes, how could she not help . ¡°Does that include this too?¡± The man pinched her chin with his thumbs, and gently pressed against her soft red lips, his long and narrow eyes shed a dangerous light. Hedy didn¡¯t understand at the first moment, and just about to ask, the man leaned over and kissed her lips, blocking all the words she didn¡¯t say. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 really didn¡¯t realize that there was a big hand around her waist. It has to do with how she sleeps every night. Since the reconciliation, she felt uneasy and asked Preston to hug her, but Preston has been hugging her to sleep. She was used to having his hands on her waist. ¡°I want you to help me practice kissing.¡± Preston said the most stupid thing with a cheeky face. Hedy was even more puzzled, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to kiss? Last time. in D City was¡­?¡± Preston countered, ¡°Do you think my kissing skills are good?¡± Hedy, ¡°?¡± How did she know that Preston kissed? Are the skills good? She has been doing missions all these years, relying entirely on her strength, not on sex, and not having close contact with others. In human terms, even the first kiss was taken away by Preston, and he has never kissed the second person, how can he evaluate his kissing skills? ¡°If my kissing skills are good, I won¡¯t let you suffer from hypoxia every time.¡± Preston just wanted to touch his conscience to speak, but suddenly realized, oh, it turns out that he has no conscience. ¡°So that¡¯s it, then your kissing skills are really bad!¡± Hedy suddenly realized. 12.93% ||| 14.35 No wonder she couldn¡¯t breathe every time! ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to say, but I¡¯m actually a bitch.¡± Preston turned his face away, embarrassed, ¡± I only told you, my best friend, about this matter, so please don¡¯t spread it to the outside world. ¡°Ten, or a ce? In a way, it¡¯s really embarrassing. Hedy didn¡¯t know what to say, so he patted Preston on the shoulder tofort him. ¡°At my age, not only is he a virgin, but he can¡¯t even kiss, isn¡¯t that poor?¡± Preston turned to look at Hedy, his eyes a little sad. ¡°Hedy remained silent, this question touched her blind spot of knowledge. ¡°So, can you practice kissing with me?¡± Preston¡¯s handsome face, like a banished fairy, showed deep anticipation. Hedy frowned. It seems like she shouldn¡¯t do this favor. Kissing or something should only be done by people who are very close. ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t want to help. It¡¯s okay. If you areughed at in the future, you will beughed at.¡± Preston lowered his eyes and retreated to advance, with a strong sense of loss in his tone. Hedy frowned no matter how tight she was, she didn¡¯t want Preston to beughed at¡­ 29.14% ||| r 14.351 ¡°If I meet a bad woman and tell the media about things I don¡¯t even understand about kissing, wouldn¡¯t it be my King Family¡¯s face¡­¡± Preston Just touched my conscience again, oh, my heart is still there, but it has turned ck. ¡°This¡­then let me help you.¡± Hedy made a final decision. Whether it is the grandma or Preston, the King Family has treated her very well, and she does not want the King Family to face such an embarrassing situation. It¡¯s just kissing, no meat will be lost. In foreign countries, it ismon for rtives and friends to kiss, but there is no such custom in the USA. Besides, Preston doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend now, does he? Not counting her destroying other people¡¯s feelings, she doesn¡¯t have to mind too much. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Preston raised his eyes again, with the old fox¡¯szy and evil eyes. When Hedy turned to look at him, he quickly turned into a grateful and innocent look. Only Hedy is really simple in this respect. She opened her eyes and asked him, Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Then how do we practice kissing? One three five? Two four six? Morning and evening?¡± Practice with him. This homework-like attitude made Prestonugh,y back on the grass 44 877 ||| J 14:35 with Hedy in his arms, and looked at the night sky, ¡°Anytime, anywhere, as long as you have time. He prepared such a romantic starry sky, it would be a pity not to look at it up. ¡°Got it.¡± Hedy thought to himself. Now that you have time, you can also practice now, right? Practice early, end early. With this in mind, Hedy supported Preston¡¯s chest, and Susan stood up, pressing her soft lips against the man¡¯s thin lips. Preston, who was admiring the night scene, suddenly tensed up, and his pupils shrank more and more. What is she¡­ doing? If Hedy heard Preston¡¯s heartfelt voice, he would definitely say confidently, practice kissing! She kept her lips touching, but didn¡¯t know what to do next. Preston¡¯s snort, on her face, seemed to be getting heavier. She didn¡¯t care, and tried hard to recall the kissing clips she had seen in reality and in film and television works. Oh, stick out your tongue, huh? Same as when Preston kissed her. She stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked Preston¡¯s thin lips tentatively. 61.36% O 14:35 Before she could make another move, she felt that the world was turned upside down, and the gxy was hanging upside down. When she realized it, she was already pressed down by the man. ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± The man put his hands on both sides of her head, his dark and deep eyes fixed on her, his voice was hoarse and sexy. Hedy wondered in his heart, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can practice kissing when you have time? Couldn¡¯t you learn it earlier?¡± The night was too dark. With his back facing it like this, she couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, but only felt his gaze, like a me. The man¡¯s chest vibrated, and he let out a chuckle for no reason, ¡°Indeed, we have plenty of time now.¡± Hedy raised her eyebrows, she did nothing wrong. ¡°Learn to breathe this time, huh?¡± The man¡¯s nasal voice was drawn out. Hedy felt something was wrong, he should learn from it. He just opened his mouth to ask, but it happened to give the man a chance to enter smoothly. He was tant and reckless, plundering her territory everywhere, absorbing every sweetness hidden in her, and chasing after her fleeing little tongue. But the idiot still forgot to take a breath. When the critical point was approaching, he left her lips, and his voice became even hoarse, ¡°Breathe.¡± Hedy turned his head and took a big breath. Just after taking a few breaths of fresh oxygen, the man squeezed her chin, straightened her face, and kissed her domineeringly again. he is very angry He thought hard, coaxed and lied, and finally let her take the initiative. And if she just licked his lips, he would be damned, wishing to dig out his heart for her to y with. This is so unfair. She had to give him more, more, more sweetness. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 He has been driven to the edge of madness by her At the end of this kiss, Hedy¡¯s lips were slightly swollen, with a moist luster. Even if she took a breath in the middle, she panted lowly. In the cold voice of the past, there was unconsciously a hint of the charm of a nightingale, ¡°Have you learned it? Kissing.¡± Preston was also panting, and his slender eyes were covered with greed., with an extremely hoarse voice, ¡°No.¡± Just kidding, how could he say ¡°learn¡± and let her break free after finally getting the prey. Hearing that he didn¡¯t learn it, Hedy blinked her starry eyes, and Susan stood up, wanting to kiss her again. ¡°That¡¯s it for today, it¡¯s time to go to bed.¡± Preston avoided, his voice. was low, and his handsome face was full of helplessness. He had been driven to the brink of madness by her. If the kiss continued like this, he was afraid that he would not be able to control it, so he really wanted her here. Sweet and painful, that¡¯s about him. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy nodded obediently, stood up, and went to the pool at the other end of the tform to wash up. 0.00% ||| 1435 her cheeks to cool down. When kissing, her heart beats faster than usual because she hasn¡¯t adjusted yet? She suppressed her doubts, washed up, and walked into the tent. Inside the tent was a double sleeping bag. Preston was already lying down, she got into it, and just after shey down, she was pulled into his arms by the man. The lights were also turned off, and night bugs hummed all around. The autumn night temperature is low, Hedy is greedy for warmth, and forgets to squeeze around the man, and closes his eyesfortably. When it was about to dawn, Hedy was called by Preston to watch the sunrise. The dew was heavy in the morning, and she didn¡¯t prepare thicker clothes in advance, but this temperature difference was nothing to her. She was going to ignore it, but Preston took off his suit jacket and draped it over her shoulders. His body temperature remained in the coat, which was very warm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Hedy looked up and asked him with a suspicious. expression. ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold.¡± Preston frowned, speaking truthfully. The temperature on the top of the mountain is indeed not high. When talking and exhaling, you can even catch a subtle white mist. Hearing this, Hedy frowned. She was about to take off her coat and return it to him, but he held her down. 14.07% ||| r 14.35 Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. doc m cold, you are so precious, you can¡¯t be cold.¡± Preston put his arms around her shoulders and sat down where he watched the starsst night. Hedy followed him and sat down, feeling the warmth from his clothes and his arms, his eyes flickering. Is she¡­ so precious? Hedy lowered her head, the corners of her red lips raised. This feeling of being valued is quite gratifying. ¡°The sun is out,¡± Preston called out. Hedy raised his head and looked east. A round of red sun is slowly rising from the gray sky. The golden light, like a lover¡¯s palm, caressed body, making herplexion turn red with embarrassment, turning into a gorgeous rainbow. The world looks new. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Hedy¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, and his tone was emotional. Nature is the greatest painter in the world, some scenery will be shocking no matter how many times you look at it. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as beautiful as you.¡± Preston turned to look at her, and gave a deep smile. This may sound a bit vulgar at first nce. But she is indeed more beautiful than the morning glow in front of her. 31 11% ||| 1435 look at hum, and in time to meet his watery and Kundee ck ev The busver Asty¡¯s han was living, and he felt that his heart was inadvertently sunt by the wind Aller seeing the sunrise, the two went down the mountain side by side The Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped at the foot of the mountain and saw theming down, Aiden opened the car door for them The group returns to the apartment Holy packed his luggage and nned to go back to Geary Vige. Exams are over, volunteers arepleted, summer vacation begins, and there is no need to stay in Lowell High School anymore. While folding clothes by the bed, there was a rectangr aqua blue gill box in front of her, with simple white ribbon flowers tied on it. ¡°What is this¡± Hedy wondered. ¡°For your high school graduation, take it apart.¡± Preston sat next to her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you celebrate yesterday?¡± ¡°Yesterday was to celebrate your winning the No. 1 Schr in the US college entrance examination. This is a graduation gift. One size fits all.¡± Preston raised his eyebrows. Is it so detailed? Hedy unpacked the package and found that it was a new mobile phone. 14 36 box. The logo on the box was a capital ¡°J¡±. J is Ji, andmunication equipment including mobile phones is one of the huge industries of the King Family. ¡°My phone still works.¡± Hedy frowned slightly on Evan. She was not rich since she was a child, and she has long been used to muddling along. Even if he became a killer and had some savings, he didn¡¯t deliberately pursue high-quality things. ¡°I want to give you something better.¡± Preston kissed with thin lips. With a thought in his heart, Hedy opened the phone case, and inside was a silver-gray phone with a little pink, low-key and restrained. She held the phone in her palm and found that the width was just right, as if it was made ording to the shape of her palm. It¡¯s not like the knockoff phone she¡¯s using now, it¡¯s a little hard to hold. She turned on the mobile phone, and the boot animation showed the English name and mobile phone model of King Family Communications Company. What Hedy didn¡¯t expect was that the phone model is a string of English. It is ¡°Hedy¡±. She looked at Preston, ¡°This model is specially for me¡­¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s unique, only you have it in the whole world.¡± Preston responded with a chuckle. 60.52% ||| J 14.36 mobile phones on the market in terms of performance and functions. ¡°Thank you, I like it very much.¡± Hedy touched the screen of the phone, feeling that the phone is very light and smooth to use. The designer seems to know her living habits very well. ¡°It¡¯s good if you like it. I¡¯m going to be on a business trip for a while in the future. Contact me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy nodded. The apartment that Preston left first. Half an hour after he left, Hedy finished packing all the luggage. She had just stepped out of the room and locked the door, when the power went out again in the apartment building. Hedy stood in the corridor, the corner of his mouth twitched. Luckily she didn¡¯t get into the elevator this time. Just thinking about this, out of the corner of my eye, I fell on the screen showing the floor in the elevator. The floor numbers on the screen are changing, indicating that the elevator has power. The neighbor aunt opened the door and came out. Seeing that the elevator was running as usual, she said to her husband, ¡°Look, I said that the elevator still has electricity, right? After thest power outage, someone gave the property a big generator to ensure that 75.89% ||| 14.35 run normally My husband looked like a ghost, ¡°That kind of generator costs hundreds of thousands, and if you have the money to send a generator, it¡¯s better to move out and live in a better ce.¡± The aunt shrugged, ¡°Who knows?, Anyway, let¡¯s just enjoy the blessings, and I heard from others that the person who delivered the generator, and he drove a Rolls-Royce Phantom!¡± The two clues of him. and Rolls-Royce Phantom directly pointed the target at Preston. Hedy pursed her lips, her heart was filled with unknown things. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Going Home, Mother Malina¡¯s Secret Hedy hails a taxi and returns to Geary Vige. In addition to her, there was a male passenger who was on the way. The male passenger was in his fifties, sitting in the co-pilot seat, chatting with the female driver of the same age. The car music is ying the hottest square dance love song nowadays. After the love song is yed, it will automatically switch to the next one. The painting style of this one is completely different from the previous one. The rhythm and drums of the former are very clear, and they can step on and dance. Thetter is preluded with elegant piano music, apanied by female voice humming, like the whisper of an angel, or the call of the Antis siren. Even Hedy found a moment of peace in this beautiful and ethereal humming. The female driver and the male passenger stopped chatting at the same time and listened carefully. From the beginning to the end of this song, there are no clear words, only simple humming. In the climax of the song, the beautiful dolphin¡¯s high pitch makes the pores open, as if being bathed by the gods, floating between heaven and the ocean. 0.001 ||| r 1436 ¡°Ah!¡± The male passenger pped himself on the thigh, ¡°This song is so familiar, is it that River sang it? When I was young, she was very popr!¡± ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± The female driver¡¯s tone was full of sadness, ¡°Except for her voice that was kissed by an angel, who else can sing such a high note?¡± Angel, fart.¡± The male passenger said without thinking, ¡°She is a whore, sinister, vicious, and vulgar. Not only did she giarize Blue Sky Empress¡¯s song, she pped Blue Sky Empress openly. She also messed around with big names in the entertainment industry for her position, and in the end she was suspected of contracting AIDS and went to the hospital for treatment, and everyone knew about it!¡± The female driver parked the car on the side of the road and looked at the man with a cold tone, ¡°Get out of the car.¡± The male passenger was stunned for a while, ¡°I haven¡¯t reached my destination. yet, why did you ask me to get out of the car? I gave you all the money, you Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± The female driver took out a few banknotes, threw them on the man, and said angrily, ¡°I told you to get out of the car! Get out! ¡°Passengers cursed and got off with money. After he got out of the car, the female driver did not start the car immediately, but lowered the window and lit ady¡¯s cigarette. After taking a puff, she exhaled the smoke, her voice was slightly hoarse, and she said to Hedy in the back seat, 16.36% 14:36 Little sister, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t charge you for this trip. Auntie has a bad temper. I don¡¯t want to hear people say bad things about idols.¡± It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Hedy paused, looking at the car stereo, ¡°The song is very nice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just good! Hahaha! My idol¡¯s high note is unrivaled in the world!¡± The female driver was proud Laughed heartily, then theughter weakened, and the tone was sad, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the man¡¯s nonsense just now, River can¡¯t do the things in the news. When I was young, I went to work, and my luggage and wallet were robbed by thieves. Dirty sleeping on the street, I was saved by River, she is kind and beautiful!¡± It was a night like the current season. She huddled under the overpass, shivering with cold, pedestrians and vehicles passing by in a hurry, and no one helped her. At this time, River, who was wearing a white dress and high heels, stopped in front of her, knelt down and touched her forehead, and asked her with concern, ¡°Are you all right? Are you sick?¡± At that moment, she seemed to see an angel or a fairy. She speaks out about her experience. ¡°So it¡¯s like this, you take the money first, and then return it to me when you have money.¡± River gave her some money. ¡°How can I pay you back when I have money?¡± she asked.. 36.64% 1436 River smiled proudly and pointed to the sky. She followed River ¡®s finger and saw the big billboard on the side of the road. River¡¯s photo was printed on the billboard, and she knew River was a big star. The female driver finished smoking a cigarette, leaned on the seat, and said firmly, ¡°Just because she saved me on the side of the road back then, she couldn¡¯t be the kind of person in the news. She must have been murdered! The media is fucking It¡¯s a big fool!¡± Hedy only felt that she had heard a moving story, and asked the ending of the story, ¡°What about River now?¡± ¡°After the AIDS incident, her fans gathered and burned her posters and albums in front of thepany, and her father Disconnected from her father-daughter rtionship, she herself is missing.¡± The female driver sighed and restarted the vehicle. All the way silent. When he arrived at Geary Vige, Hedy put the toll on the back seat and dragged his luggage up the mountain. Before reaching the door, he heard his father Buddy arguing with others. That person is none other than the mother of the eldest brother Josh¡¯s ex-girlfriend John. ¡°My inws, my daughter is in jail, and my new appliances, new cars, new clothes, and new nes have all been mortgaged by the court. Please give me some money! If you don¡¯t give me money, I really can¡¯t live anymore!¡± 54.53% ||| r 14 36 Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Mother Silling on the ground, tugging on Buddy¡¯s trouser legs, crying with snot and tears. In addition to betraying Josh, her daughter John also beat someone at school. The court ruled that her family should lose money, and forcibly mortgaged some things that could be mortgaged. John¡¯s family now can be described as poor and white. ¡°When your daughter cheated on the rich second generation, you humiliated my son and insulted my wife. Now that you have no money,e to Ellis Family and think that our Ellis Family is a living Bodhisattva? Get out!¡± Buddy is usually honest, when he is angry It was also terrible, kicking the mother away directly. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Mother got up from the ground, pointing to Buddy¡¯s nose bone, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring Malina down from the mountain, your wife is still a mad woman in the mountain now! You ungrateful white-eyed wolf!¡± You are Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know the one who kicked her down the hill- and rolled her in front of me!¡± Buddy red. Mother¡¯s expression changed, and she coaxed away angrily. When passing by Hedy, he did not forget to give Hedy a vicious look. ¡°Hedy, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Buddy walked over and hugged his daughter¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Mother used to be a lunatic?¡± Hedy asked his father, there was a surge hidden in his calm eyes. She never knew that her mother had such a past. Buddy¡¯s body froze, and after a moment, he slowly said, ¡°I used to be crazy, but in the third month after I rescued her, she stopped being crazy, and then we fell in love, got married, and gave birth to you.¡± Hedy lowered her eyes. Buddy thought she was caring, and said solemnly, ¡°She is your mother, whether she is crazy or not, she¨C¡± ¡°I know, I was thinking about another thing.¡± Hedy looked at his father, ¡°Mom¡¯s natal family Man, who is it? Why have we never seen or heard of it?¡± Not only her, big brother Josh, but also mother¡¯s natal family. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 The question of mother¡¯s real identity Hedy made Buddy silent for a long time. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°Just be your mothers, you don¡¯t have a family.¡± Telling those things is torture for the children, and it is even more torture for Malina. It¡¯s better to just leave it to dust, isn¡¯t the current life quite happy? Father didn¡¯t want to say anything, and Hedy didn¡¯t ask, and walked into the house with Buddy. Malina took a nap in the room, not knowing the outside situation, sleeping peacefully. ¡°Shh.¡± Buddy put his index finger in front of his mouth and told his daughter to go upstairs quietly so as not to wake Malina up. No matter how honest and honest a man is, he will still love his wife. Hedy nodded, went upstairs quietly, returned to his room to fiddle with the new phone, and copied the contents of the old phone into the new phone. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. In addition to the social softwaremonly used in the USA, the new mobile phone also has the most downloadedmunication software on the Inte. This is the chat room that Hedy used to contact Phoenix Dance Troupe. 000 ||| 1436 phoenix, she logged into the chat room and found that the core veterans of the dance troupe were arguing in it. The third child, I think the song that is very popr recently is very nice, do you want to do a dance? Fifth child, Fart, it¡¯s terrible. It¡¯s not as good as the song ¡°Wind¡±, which the group leader wrote and composed and sang! Boss, I totally agree. Hedy raised his eyebrows. ¡°Wind¡±, tranted as wind, is a song she wrote for Phoenix Dance Troupe. In the early days of Phoenix¡¯s formation, everyone had to choreograph a group dance to announce its official establishment. At that time, everyone¡¯s personalities hadn¡¯t adjusted well, and they were all a little bit arrogant. The styles of song selection were different, and they almost got into fights. For this reason, Hedy temporarily arranged music and wrote lyrics, and wrote a song ¡°Wind¡± for several people to listen to. Several people agreed and decided to choreograph ¡°Wind¡±. At the same time, everyone is also curious why Hedy still writes songs. Hedy¡¯s answer is hobbies. In fact, it is rted to the ¡°task¡±. In order toplete a certain task, she went to the Conservatory of Music for a period of time. After the task waspleted, she also learned to use music to vent her emotions. 14.24% ||| O 14:36 ¦° II¡¯st it was the drum kit, then the piano, then something else, and finally I wrote my own songs. It is not correct to say that it is writing songs. She didn¡¯t really write any songs, but published and recorded some semi-finished songs made by herself on an unpopr original music website. Some have only one fragment, and some haveplete melodies without lyrics. ¡°Wind¡± is considered her mostplete original work. In the chat room, the information is still swiping. Fourth child, The group leader not only wrote ¡°Wind¡± well, but also the semi-finished products! Old Five, Yes, yes, yes, I feel that some semi-finished products are processed and released as a single, which is no worse than the works on the music charts! Old Six, If the head of the group makes his debut, he will definitely be an all-round artist, good at singing, dancing and writing! Second child, If I hadn¡¯t gone back to get my phone that day, none of us would have known that the leader is so versatile! The corner of Hedy¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. That day, when the six of them returned home after dancing, she stayed in front of theputer and uploaded ¡°Wind¡± to an unpopr original music website. Before the song was uploaded, six people broke in because the second child forgot to bring his mobile phone. 30.91% ||| O 14.36) By the way, I also saw her nickname on this website, and followed the clues to listen to her previous semi-finished products. Under her emphasis, several people did not spread the matter to the outside world. However, her fans on this website have changed from 0 to 6, and she has six loyal listeners. chatroom. The old third is hard to understand, I think the leader is good everywhere, but the chest is a bit small/sigh. Fifth child, You are crazy, aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by the team leader? The third child, Well, well, the head of the Wannian Diving Party, it¡¯s impossible to see it. nameless, I see it. Third child.?? Third child, Head, I was wrong! / Tears. With a ck screen on the phone, Hedy looked down at his chest. In good conscience, her breasts are not small. It¡¯s just that she is from the United States, and her bones are not as big as the foreigners on the other side of the ocean, so her breasts look smaller. Forget it, it¡¯s all irrelevant. 47.80% 14 36 ||| the next day. Hedy held the stairs down. In the living room at home, there was an unexpected guest. The guest was a middle-aged woman in her early forties, her hair was permed in French waves, and she was wearing a new autumn ck dress from Chanel with a seven-figure price tag. She has bright facial features, wearing an emerald ne between her neck, bright red nails, and holding a pair of sunsses in her palm, she looks like a celebrity. She was indeed a star, Hedy had seen it on the roadside billboards. This person¡¯s name is Victoria, and she is a national-level female singer in the United States. Her real age is about the same as Malina¡¯s, but she is well maintained. and ten years younger. Malina is a little older because of years of hard work. ¡°River, we haven¡¯t seen each other for decades. When Ie to your house, you don¡¯t even want to serve me a sip of hot tea?¡± Victoria sat opposite Malina, her eyes slowly rolled up. ¡°I¡¯m not some River, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Malina turned away and continued to sew the insoles in her hands, but her hands couldn¡¯t stop shaking and her face was pale. Hedy¡¯s pupils shrank at the stairs. The mother¡¯s reaction shows that she is River! The very popr River with a voice kissed by 60.60% ||| 14:36 an angel, but in the end was entangled in ck material and disappeared sadly! ¡°My wife is not who you say, please leave!¡± Buddy stood behind Malina, held Malina¡¯s shoulders, and pressed her into his arms with a forbearing expression. ¡°Stop pretending, the private detective I hired has already heard about you from your mother.¡± Victoria put the sunsses on the table, and the corners of her lips, which were painted with bright red lipstick, were almost nted to the base of her ears, ¡°Your parents both Don¡¯t want you, but I¡¯ve been looking for you for decades, are you moved?¡± My mother was rejected yesterday when she begged for money, so she went around the vige spreading the news that Malina was once a lunatic, and everyone in the next vige knew about it. Malina¡¯s face became paler, and her voice was weak, ¡°You just want to show off to me, you are living a good life now¡­¡± You are right, I really just want to show you off.¡± Victoria raised her legs, ¡°Back then, you told me that strength is everything, and I will never surpass you. But now, I am famous all over the world, and I have won the Golden Record Award. What about you? You are only fifty, and you are as old as sixty, wrinkled face, worn clothes, living in a remote ce, even married a farmer¡­ Oh my god. I can¡¯t even imagine that your life is so miserable now, but seeing you live so miserable, I 76.93% ||| r 14:36 You¡¯ll be at ease.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Buddy scolded angrily, picked up the coffee cup on the table, and poured the coffee on Victoria. The bodyguard in ck and sunsses brought by Victoria. immediately blocked it for Victoria, and threw his fist at Buddy. Hedy appeared in time and kicked the bodyguard in ck away! ¡°Yo, this is Hedy, right? It looks like you.¡± Victoria pointed at Hedy. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 A new task, participating in the draft Victoria is not angry. In her view, the anger of the Buddy family is the roar of the losers, which has no effect on the winners. It will only make her, the winner, happier, not unhappy. The more the Buddy family copsed, the more satisfied she was. ¡°Hedy!¡± Malina quickly hugged Hedy in her arms, fearing that Hedy would be bullied. She knew how vicious Victoria ¡®s methods were. Hedy froze. This was the first time she and Malina hugged since they were reborn. Mom¡¯s hug is very warm. Obviously she is also afraid, but wants to protect her. This recognition made her nose sore uncontrobly. Is this family affection? ¡°What are you doing, hahaha, I¡¯m not a big bad wolf that cannibalize you, look, I scare you two!¡± Victoria covered her lips and smiled, her eyes must be so happy, so happy. Buddy clenched his fists, his whole body tensed. ¡°I heard from my mother that you have a daughter. Coincidentally, I 0.00% ||| r 14.36 also have a daughter.¡± Afterughing and humiliating enough, Victoria picked up her sunsses, stood up gracefully, and put them on the bridge of her nose, ¡°My daughter just After graduating from a well-known music school in the United States, I originally wanted to arrange for her to debut directly, but she insisted on participating in a talent show called. ¡®Bright Star¡¯. She wanted to debut with her own strength and inherit my mantle. I have to visit me Daughter, I won¡¯t bother you, goodbye-¡± The uninvited guest finally left. Buddy pped his palm on the table angrily. When Victoria mentioned her daughter, she was telling them that not only was she doing well, but her daughter was also doing well and could inherit her legacy. Unlike Malina, she is living a normal life, and her daughter is also normal! ¡°Why did mom change her name?¡± Hedy asked in Malina¡¯s arms. With tears streaming down her face, Malina stroked her daughter¡¯s hair, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± It¡¯s painful to have such a notorious mother, right? Buddy held the two of them in his arms, and told the story of the past that had been buried for a long time. Malina, or River, used to be good friends with Victoria. Because Malina¡¯s appearance and voice are more outstanding, she is more popr than Victoria. 11.82% O 14 36 Victoria was jealous, first stole the unpublished song Malina shared with her, and quietly published it on the Inte. When Malina officially released a new song in the United States, Victoria immediately used Malina of giarizing. Victoria swears at each other, Malina couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and pped her in public. Originally, Malina thought that the two would part ways, but Victoria suddenly apologized, saying that she had done something bad because she couldn¡¯t think about it for a while, and now she regretted it, so she asked Malina to meet at the bar. Ask Malina if she can forgive her, she is willing to prove Malina¡¯s innocence in front of the media. ¡°Your mother is too kind. She believed in that woman, drank drugged wine, and was sent to a box full of big names in the entertainment. industry.¡± Buddy said slowly, The gang was about to hurt her, and the police raided and checked. Saved her.¡± ¡°Victoria¡¯s well-organized media reporters could only forcefully take a few photos of messy clothes, saying that your mother is indiscreet.¡± ¡°Your mother was sent to the hospital for gastricvage, and Victoria took out a fake diagnosis statement, saying Your mother may have AIDS.¡± ¡°Your mother¡¯s natal family is quite conservative, and they didn¡¯t like your mother being a singer in public at the beginning, and after this happened, they immediately severed the rtionship.¡± Buddy paused at this point. 27.62% O 14:36 ¡°Then?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes were cold. Malina¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. ¡°Then your mother really thought she had been vited, and she really thought she had AIDS. Coupled with the abandonment of her rtives, fans cursed, she thought her life was ruined, she couldn¡¯t bear it mentally, and she was crazy.¡± ¡°Actually your mother didn¡¯t have AIDS She wasn¡¯t vited either, when she married me, she was still a big girl¡­¡± Buddy¡¯s expression was also a little unnatural. He didn¡¯t want to say these words. But she was also afraid that her daughter would misunderstand her mother, thinking that her mother was really as miserable as the rumors said. ¡°I see.¡± Hedy¡¯s red lips parted slightly. ¡°The name change is to put aside the past and start a new life?¡± Buddy and Malina looked at each other and nodded withplicated expressions. ¡°I took a taxi back to Geary Vige from San Francisco. The driver was a woman the same age as my mother, and there was a male passenger in the same car. The male passenger spoke ill of my mother and was kicked off by the female driver. The female driver also told Me, River was murdered, he must not have done anything on the news, and he said that River ¡®s high pitch is invincible internationally.¡± Hedy just wanted to tell her mother and fans to believe in her and support her. 44.95% ||| 14:36 Malina¡¯s eyes turned red immediately Hedy came out of the arms of his parents, ¡°I won¡¯t be at home during the summer vacation.¡± The couple who just felt touched were stunned, and said in unison, ¡°Where are you going if you are not at home?¡± ¡°Go to participate in the ¡®Bright Star¡¯ audition.¡± Hedy went building. Before Victoria left Ellis Family¡¯s house, she received a new task from the system. [Trial mission (10), Participate in the ¡°Bright Star¡± audition and make a sessful debut. ] ¡°You child!¡± Malina hurriedly chased after him to persuade him. She thought that her daughter was stimted by Victoria and wanted to go to the ¡°Bright Star¡± talent show to spoil Victoria ¡®s daughter. Malina earnestly said howplicated and scary the entertainment industry is. She had ten thousand reasons, but Hedy only replied, ¡°What if my dream is to participate in the draft and make a debut?¡± Malina¡¯s chattering mouth stopped. Buddy hugged his wife¡¯s shoulders and sighed, ¡°If this is your dream, we support you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my daughter won¡¯t mess around.¡± Hedy continued to pack his luggage 61.06% ||| J 14.36 It is impossible for her to be malicious to Victoria ¡®s daughter for no Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. reason. She went to ¡°Bright Star¡± firstly toplete system tasks. The second is to show Victoria what kind of existence River¡¯s daughter is. The third is to see if I can take this opportunity to obtain evidence of the shady scene back then and clear my mother¡¯s name. After packing up his luggage, Hedy said goodbye to his parents, went down the mountain to stop the car again, and went to the venue of ¡°Bright Star¡±, Yundu. On the way, Hedy turned on the screen of the mobile phone and found a lot of Aites on the notification bar page. These aites are all from the chat room of Phoenix Dance Troupe. The third child felt that he ¡°offended¡± the head of the group yesterday, which was disrespectful. Hedy only said one more sentence, and left, he was so scared that he couldn¡¯t think of food and drink, and made up the scene of Hedy¡¯s sneering smile, and apologized frantically. Third child, Captain, I really don¡¯t mean to dislike your small breasts! Third child, Leader, no matter whether you have big or small breasts, you are our most respected and awesome leader! Third child, Captain, I actually think there is nothing wrong with having small breasts! O Third child, Head, your breasts are really small, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask your best friend! Fifth child, ¡­ The third child is hopeless, it is rmended to bury him alive. Hedy frowned. Although she knows that foreign countries are rtively open, certain words are no different from commonce food, and there is no malicious intent. But is it really necessary to repeat so many times? Is she really that small? There is nothing wrong with the journey, she sent a message to her best friend. above the clouds. Preston sat in first ss, browsing through the papers. The reminder sounded that he paid special attention to. He raised his thin lips, picked up the phone, and took a sip of red wine. Hedy sent him a message. rare. He unlocked the phone and opened the dialog. [Hedy], Are my breasts small? ¡°Pil¡­cough cough, cough cough.¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 The idiot began to share his life with him Preston wiped the wine stain from his mouth and let out a long, helpless sigh. Hedy really regards himself as a good friend, and dares to ask anything. However, if this question reallyes to mind¡­ The man pondered, thinking of the picture of her getting wet in the bathroom of the apartment that day. His thin lips drew a bad arc, and his slender fingers with well-defined knuckles tapped the keyboard to reply. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. [Preston], ¡°It¡¯s not small, it¡¯s very suitable.¡± As for how it feels in the hand, we can only answer after experiencing it. On the high-speed train, Hedy raised his eyebrows when he saw the message from Preston. She rarely thinks about her figure deliberately, but she also feels that her figure is very suitable. She hesitated for a moment, then typed another line and sent it. [Hedy], I¡¯m going to participate in the ¡°Bright Star¡± draft. On the other end, when Preston saw the news, a smile appeared on his delicate and noble eyebrows. The fool started sharing his life with him. 0.001% ||| 14:36 [Preston], I will cheer for you. On the high-speed rail, Hedy raised her red lips, just typed ¡°Thank you¡±, felt a little unfamiliar, and deleted it again. She opened the emoji bar, and sent a happy emoticon pack of a little green cartoon dinosaur smiling and bending its eyes. Preston looked at the emoji, clenched his fist with his left hand, and pressed it gently against his lips, the smile in his eyes deepened. She seemed cutely foul. I really want to appear beside her, hold her in my arms and kiss her deeply, until she can¡¯t breathe. Considering that he would feel dizzy if he looked at his phone for a long time during the car ride, he didn¡¯t follow up on the chat, but searched for information rted to ¡°Bright Star¡±. The search results show that ¡°Bright Star¡± is a summer self-made talent show variety show organized by the Mango online video tform. Mango is the all-age video tform with thergest number of users in the United States, which is different from Station C, which focuses on ¡°young people¡± . Summer vacation, as the name suggests, is a variety show held during this summer vacation. The variety show ims that it will take the shortest time to record and broadcast at the same time, select the five strongest girls, and make their debut as a group, as long as you are brave enough to come. Shouting this slogan immediately set off a heated discussion in the industry. 13.14% ||| 14.35 USA has no shortage of talent shows. Whether it is hosted by a TV station or self-produced by an online video tform. They all have one thing inmon, that is, the program process requires at least four months or more of training andpetition. ¡°Bright Star¡± came up and shouted for two months, and the time wast cut in half. How can we not surprise everyone? What surprised everyone even more was the luxurious debut resources promised by ¡°Bright Star¡±. With a big reward, there must be a fierce husband. For a while, all the girls in the United States who are confident in themselves have signed. up for the audition. Today is thest day of the audition, and the deadline for registration is 5,00 pm. -At 4,50, Hedy wore a simple three-piece white sportswear suit,bed a ponytail, dragged a suitcase, and appeared in the ¡°Bright Star¡± audition with a sassy and beautiful appearance. The audition scene was very cold, and those who wanted to sign up had to sign up a few months ago, so it wouldn¡¯t be dyed until now. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t arrive until five o¡¯clock, and the female judge in charge of the audition did not leave work. Seeing Hedying in, the female judge picked up a pen and repeated the process, ¡°Name.¡± ¡°Hedy.¡± 30.52% ||| 14.36 ¡°Age.¡± ¡°18.¡± ¡°Home address¡­ ¡°The judges asked for a bunch of detailed information. Hedy answered one by one. Afterpleting the filling, the female judge waved her hand, ¡°Go to sleep in the dormitory on the tenth floor tonight, and get up at 5 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning to line up for makeup and prepare to record the first meeting with the judges and mentors.¡± The first meeting refers to the contestants and the three mentors, and the first meeting of all contestants. Hedy was taken aback, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to show your talent for a minute?¡± The audition rules clearly stated that you have to show your talent for a minute. ¡°It¡¯s enough that you have good looks.¡± The female judge looked up and exined. She has worked in this industry for a long time, understands what the audience loves to watch, and knows that even if Hedy does nothing, just stop there and get a lot of fans. At that time, we will hype the ¡°contestant¡±, and the traffic wille here casually. Does this kind of baby bump still need an audition? Hedy, ¡°After the first meeting, it will be the first stage, tell me theplete talent you will perform on the first stage tomorrow, and I will report.¡± 46.00% ||| 1436 D Hedy walked into the innermost dormitory on the tenth floor. The dormitory is amon bunk bed in the school, and there are already five girls. ¡°Hello.¡± The tall curly-haired girl waved her hand actively, ¡°I¡¯m Vani, dance.¡± Dance, dancing, means that you are in a team and are better at dancing. Although the dormitory tonight is a temporary assignment, in case they be teammates in the future, they still need to live in a dormitory. There is no harm in socializing early ¡°Doris, Vocal (good at lead vocals).¡± The straight ck girl smiled sweetly at Hedy, ¡°You are so beautiful.¡± The short-haired girl who was already lying on the second floor bed turned over,zily perfunctory, ¡± Rainie, Rap (rap).¡± The others introduced themselves one after another, and when they finished, Hedy said coldly, ¡°Hedy, Almighty.¡± When the voice fell, Rainie straightened up, squinted her eyes, and looked at Hedy suspiciously. After scanning Hedy up and down, he snorted coldly, covered the quilt, and fell asleep with his head covered. The atmosphere became awkward. 60.71% 14.36 At the fiftieth contestant, the atmosphere in the room changed. This contestant is named Amber, in his early twenties, with exquisite. facial features, long waterfall-like hair reaching his waist, airy bangs, lip-biting makeup, and a very pure temperament. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Amber.¡± She bowed obediently at ny degrees. The host mediated the atmosphere, ¡°The daughter of the Queen of the Blue Sky, why did she join our show? What¡¯s the matter with the sudden feeling of radiance?¡± Amber quickly waved her hand, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that , mother¡¯s achievement is the mother¡¯s achievement.¡± Yes, it has nothing to do with me, and I just want to make my debut with my own strength when Ie here.¡¯ Wow, you have such a good personality!¡± The singing instructor nodded in appreciation. Gradually, all the contestants entered. only Hedy who passed the audition was left. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Terrible! Hedy¡¯s first stage performance! When Hedy entered, everyone stared at her. This is an unavoidable situation as thest one. She is also wearing the off-white JK uniform, her three-dimensional facial features are slightly powdered, and her lipstick is a light red, which is neither too enchanting nor too sparse. The hairstyle is still a high single ponytail, revealing a full forehead, coupled with that proud temperament, she looks like a high-spirited. sister. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Hedy.¡± Her voice was calm. The host shook his head in admiration, ¡°My God, isn¡¯t thest one so beautiful?¡± The female dance instructor agreed, ¡°She gives me the feeling that she is like a hereditary nobledy who is studying in an old castle. She is so elegant and morous!¡± rap Instructor, ¡°I like your evaluation, it¡¯s very good.¡± The singing instructor continued, ¡°Then, what is the purpose ofing to ¡®Bright Star¡±?¡± Hedy said tly, ¡°Debut. ¡± The host raised his eyebrows, ¡°I can tell from your simple reply that you are absolutely confident, so you believe that you will definitely make your debut, right? 0.00% 14:36 ¡°When I stand here, I have only one result-debut.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The participating girls either covered their mouths and eximed, or opened their mouths directly. This level of domineering and self-confidence is too unexpected and surprising. ¡°Hey, director, let Hedy add a very handsome special effect during the post-editing, don¡¯t spoil this sentence!¡± The host waved at the director in the corner as a joke. The director also nodded with a smile. Amberughed innocently together, and the camera zoomed in, giving her a lot of close-ups that other contestants didn¡¯t have. Rainie smiled perfunctorily, turned around where the camera was not, and rolled her eyes. After all the contestants were seated, the host stood up and said, ¡°Okay, our ny-six contestants are all here. I know that everyone has the same determination as Hedy in their hearts. But ¡®Bright Star¡¯, It¡¯s a ce where strength speaks, let¡¯s start scoring the stage!¡± The screen behind the long table was pulled back to reveal the stage. The three mentors also sat in the mentor seats across the stage. The yers became restless. The host stood in the middle of the stage, 15.98% ||| O 14:36 ¡°The stage is right in front of you. depends on your own abilities. Please go to the backstage to prepare, and then go on stage to show off your first time in ¡®Bright Star¡¯.¡± Perform!¡± The contestants withdrew, changed into performance costumes, and then went on stage one by one, and the instructors discussed and gave scores. The scores are divided into six levels, A, B, C, D, E, and F. Not surprisingly, rapper Rainie won an A with his strength, and was the first A-level yer. The upset was Amber. She seemed very nervous, whether it was singing or dancing, they were all average. The instructors discussed it in disappointment and gave it an intermediate grade of D. This score made Amber step down with red eyes. The camera gave a lot of lovely close-ups. This is a treatment that other F and E yers do not have. Time passed slowly. It¡¯s Hedy¡¯s turn to take the stage. She was wearing ck overalls with a short white vest, revealing her waist and vest line, and a punk- style leather jacket. The high ponytail waspletely draped, bringing a hint of wild 32.42% 1436 charm. The background prelude sounded. She holds the microphone, fingers forward, and singszily and lowly, All hands on deck. Surprised you here, like this)¡± the stage performance continued. The mentor seat couldn¡¯t calm down. Singing instructor, ¡°I¡¯m getting goosebumps, her voice is so stable! Oh my God!¡± Singing requires lung capacity, and lung capacityes from exercise. As a killer, Hedy nevercks these. She is good at dancing, which proves that she has a good sense of pitch. She once went to the Conservatory of Music to study for a period of time for her mission. All of the above are added together, why doesn¡¯t she shine in the audience! Before the song reached its climax, Hedy took a few steps back. As soon as it reached the climax, he immediately stepped on the drums and walked forward with crossed steps, singing and dancing at the same time. While dancing, keep the breath of singing steady. 48.20% ||| Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. 1437 Also because of dancing, the punk style jacket asionally shipped the shoulders, revealing the round shoulders, inadvertently sexy, the most provocative. Every time she turns her head, Qingsi throws a sharp arc in the air, like a lion that is difficult to tame. ¡°It¡¯s amazing, she is the contestant I want!¡± The dance instructor elenched her fists excitedly, ¡°The strength is too strong, who will make her debut if she doesn¡¯t make her debut? I will be the first to be a fan!¡± The female contestants in the audience screamed, ¡°I am also a fan!¡± The song is over, the dance is over, and the singing is also over. ¡°What¡¯s her rating?¡± the host asked the tutor. ¡°A!¡± The three instructors said in unison. At the end of the first stage, all the contestants returned to the audience. The host nced at the table, ¡°ording to the ratings of the instructors, among our 96 contestants, there are seven A-level contestants and ten B-level contestants¡­ Tomorrow , we will have the second round of tasks, the performance stage, and the location. Evaluation, please choose the position you are best at to get the affirmation of the instructor and the audience.¡± The so-called positions are, Vocal (lead singer), Dance (lead dance), Rap (lead rap). Recording temporarily ended. 61.45% ||| w..co r 1437 All the yers went back to the dormitory to rest. ¡°Our dormitory is too good. There are two A¡¯s, Hedy and Rainie ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Amber, the daughter of Empress Blue Sky, to be D, didn¡¯t she y well?¡± Vani was puzzled, she was C. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Rainie pushed Vani who was standing in front. of her forcefully, her tone indifferent. Vani ¡®s face almost hit the steel pipe of the bed. Rainie, we are roommates, why are you like this¡­¡± Doris didn¡¯t finish speaking, but was interrupted by Rainie, ¡°Who are your roommates? Don¡¯t you know your own ratings? I just live with you temporarily, We will be separated tomorrow.¡± Rainie climbed to her second floor to rest, unwilling tomunicate with the people in the dormitory. Doris still wanted to speak, but was held back by Vani. The less trouble, the better. Hedy ate her box lunch in silence, she had no intention of chatting as she didn¡¯t talk much. -The next day arrived as scheduled. Ny-six contestants gathered in the recording and broadcasting hall. The floor of the recording studio has been paved in three different colors by the staff, with the words, Vocal, Dance, Rap written on it. The host came up with the microphone, ¡°All contestants, please make 79.61% r 1437 your own position choice quickly.¡± The girls hurriedly took action. Hedy thought to himself, he knows everything, he can go to any ce, so he simply picks the Vocal closest to him. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 What is an interview with a ghost? The host¡¯s voice was clear and clear, ¡°All members have been selected, and the theme of the first round of public elections will be announced next. Please watch the big screen.¡± On the big screen behind him, a string of English words, Girl-Crush appeared. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Girl-Crush¡± is a girl group style. The main focus is cool and handsome, and even deliberately create a sense of aggression and distance that is not inferior to men, which is different from sweet, sexy, and pure styles. There are many yers who fit this style, not just Hedy. Host, ¡°There are a total of 16 songs in this performance. Please watch the performance demonstration choreographed by professional dancers. The contestants can also arrange their own.¡± The choreography of 16 songs began to appear on the screen, and each capital attracted contestants. Or discuss excitedly, or dance along with a small range. Hedy¡¯s expression was t, without any fluctuations throughout the whole process, like an outsider. When the demonstration performance was over, the host asked, ¡°It seems that everyone has chosen their favorite song?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All the contestants said in unison. ¡°However, there is always a gap between the ideal and the reality. The priority of song selection is on the yers with high scores. That is 0.00% ||| 14:37 y , after the A-level yers are selected, d, the selected; after the B-level yers are selected, the C-level yers can be selected. And, Each song can only amodate 6 contestants. Once a song is full, it will enter the unselectable state. That is to say, contestants with low scores are basically not eligible to choose songs.¡± The director¡¯s camera immediately gave the scores of E and F On the faces of the contestants, they drooped their shoulders, a little sad. The host smiled and said, ¡°Thepetition has already started from the first stage, it is very cruel, but after each round of performances, the ratings will be rearranged, you all have the opportunity to be reborn from the ashes, and polish yourself into a ¡®bright star¡¯. Now A-level contestants are asked to choose songs first, and A-level contestants can also take the initiative to recruit members if they want.¡± While the host was speaking, the staff had already arranged 16 squares, representing 16 songs, which are also the members of the contestants. where to stand. A-level contestants, immediately go to the four squares of your favorite songs. Hedy walked slowly to the one closest to him. ¡°The selection of the A-level yers isplete, please select the B- level yers.¡± The host gave the order, and the B-level yers alsopleted the selection, and then C. Vani, who scored C, came to Hedy¡¯s team and smiled generously, ¡°I 16.99% ||| 0 r 1437 like this song too. Hedy nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say much. After choosing C, it is D. Rainie waved to Amber with a warm expression, ¡± Come on Amber, I still have a ce here, hurry up!¡± The camera showed Amber, and Amber trotted over with a pure smile in his eyes,¡± Sister Rainie, I¡¯m here.¡± She really is powerful.¡± Vani whispered gossip to Hedy, ¡°A friend of mine in the rap circle said that Rainie is a very snobbish person, whoever ys well will y with anyone.¡± The enthusiasm. for Amber is nothing more than knowing Amber ¡®s mother It¡¯s Victoria, the queen, and she wants to make some connections. After D is selected, it is E. Doris is E, but her favorite songs are all full, and she is confused for a while. ¡°Doris,e here.¡± Hedy said lightly. Her team isn¡¯t full yet. The women¡¯s team is a team, and the team needs cohesion. Doris has a good personality and is comfortable to cooperate with. ¡°Here wee! Woohoo, Hedy, you really don¡¯t dislike me!¡± Doris felt like a young girl who had just entered the pce, but was flopped by the mighty emperor! After everyone has made their choices, the host came out again, 35.40% 1437 ¡°Starting today, you will enter a three-day closed special tra Three dayster, the performance stage will begin. This performance is over, and we will enter the voting session of the online audience to eliminate The 36 contestants at the end, please go all out and use your strength to win votes for yourself.¡± After hearing that the performance will be held in three days, and then there will be voting and elimination, the contestants stared wide-eyed. They knew that ¡°Bright Star¡± was short on time, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so short! If this has no real power, I¡¯m afraid it will be brushed off in the first round. The filming ended temporarily, and the dormitory manager came out to arrange, ¡°Please reassign the dormitory, each group will live in a dormitory, which is convenient for discussion and running-in.¡± Hedy, Vani, and Doris stayed in the original dormitory, and three new beautiful girls were added. Rainie and the rest left, and Rainie went to the dormitory where Amber was. -The program group has prepared 16 dance practice rooms for everyone. Almost as soon as everyone moved into the dormitory, they all went to their respective practice rooms to practice dancing, not daring to waste time. The first question they face is who should be the ¡°C¡± position. The ¡°C¡± position refers to the center position, also called the core 50.14% ||| O r 14.37 position, which is the most conspicuous person that the att at a nce. Hedy also went with his team members. Her team is also facing the problem of C position selection. ¡°Hedy.¡± Vani analyzed, ¡°The theme of this performance is Girl- Crush. Among us, only her temperament is the most suitable. She can catch the audience¡¯s attention and keep the audience watching patiently.¡± The beautiful youngdy A nodded, ¡°I agree, let her Keep the audience first, and we can show ourselves to a greater extent when the C position is rotated in the middle of the dance.¡± The corner of Miss Sister B¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I actually want to be C, but I can¡¯t get out of Hedy¡¯s oppressive force. The gap It¡¯s too big, so I have no objection to giving C to her. As for ordinary people, everyone wants to show another side of themselves, and the person facing them is Hedy. Doris and thest youngdy couldn¡¯t helpughing, they didn¡¯t have any idea of C. ¡°Then I would like to thank everyone for your humility.¡± Hedy yed the performance demonstration of the song she chose. This is a foreignnguage song, the lyrics are very Goddess Hedy style, and the choreography is also cool. During the dance practice, everyone was called out by the program team to conduct separate interviews and record materials for subsequent editing. Hedy was also called out, sitting on a high chair, showing off her long 67.58% r 1437 legs. Next to it is a round table with a white doll and the ¡°Bright Star¡± logo on it. The host teased, ¡°Miss noble in the castle, what do you think of this ce? Does it suit you?¡±. Hedy nced at the camera, sighed inwardly, and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. ¡°For the program, just follow other people¡¯s rules. Host, ¡°Where are your teammates, how do you feel?¡± Hedy, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± The host frowned slightly, ¡°The environment?¡± Hedy, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± The host asked again, ¡°Eating and lodging?¡± Hedy, ¡°Very good.¡± The host felt that his career had been challenged. He rolled his eyes and told a joke in a lively voice, ¡°Once upon a time there was a man who was fishing and caught a squid. The squid said, let me go. Don¡¯t grill me to eat. The man said, ok, then I will test you a few questions. The squid is very happy, you test it, you test it! Then the man grilled the squid.¡± Hedy listened, nodded, expressionless, ¡°Very good.¡± The staff in charge of recording turned their heads and snickered. ¡°Interviewing a ghost, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you, please leave.¡± The host sped his fists and left. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Domineering female president, variety show airs! Three days passed in a sh. In the past three days, the instructors went to various dance studios to give the 16 teams a certain degree of professional guidance. When ites to Hedy, the instructors praise more than guide. When I asked why, I realized that Hedy had already pointed it out. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°You are too cruel!¡± The dance instructor gave Hedy a funny smile and left the dance practice room. The first stage performance officially begins. Compared with the rough and simple first stage, the performance stage is more beautiful and magnificent. The three instructors sat in the instructor¡¯s seat directly opposite the stage, and behind the instructor¡¯s seat were the contestants of the other teams. One by one the teams performed in the past. Sentence-by-sentencements are spoken from the instructor. It is Rainie ¡®s turn in sequence. Rainie took Amber ¡®s hand and took the stage with the remaining four teammates. They chose an English song. The style of their clothes revolved around 0.00% r 14.37 elements such as shorts, leather pants, vests. Even their makeup was a bit aggressive. This is Girl-Crush. As soon as they came on stage, they amazed the contestants. After a hot dance, even the mentor opened his mouth wide, quite surprised. Dance instructor, ¡°Amber, you¡¯ve made great progress. I heard that you practice three hours more than your teammates every day?¡± Yes, I don¡¯t want to drag my teammates down, and I want to work harder.¡± Amber Susan panted. The singing instructor gave a thumbs up, ¡°Your hard work has not been in vain. Whether it is dancing or singing, you have made great progress!¡± ¡°Thank you, I will work harder.¡± Amber bowed ny degrees in gratitude. Rap instructor, ¡°Rainie¡¯s performance is also very stable. As the lead singer this time, let us find that besides rap, your voice is also very stable,¡± ¡± Thank you.¡± Rainie also bowed obediently. After a few more teams, it was the Hedy group¡¯s turn to y. The outfits of their group are very simple, which is verymon women¡¯s workce attire. Alldies are in suits and trousers, with white shirts and thin ck ties, and ck stilettos. 12.43% O r 14.37 The stage setting is also very simple. There is a conference table in the back and a high-end single sofa in front. Hedy was leaning on the sofa, with his legs crossed, browsing the information in his hands, his long hair was parted in three to seven parts, gathered on one shoulder, revealing the shining tassel ne on his car. This is the ear piercing she specially pierced for this draft. She put on a different light-colored lipstick thanst time, this time it was apelling and gorgeous beheading male color, just like a female president! The sweet Doris wore a single ponytail instead. Her professional attire made her more capable. She propped her arms on the sofa. The remaining four people stood on both sides of the sofa and possed. ¡°Wow!¡± the host eximed first. He is also in the mixed workce, and this kind of workce style is too poking at his heart. The prelude to the song sounded. Hedy put down the materials, faced the camera, and uttered a word coldly, ¡°ck (ck).¡± The four people on both sides of the sofa walked out, each of them took on a line of lyrics, and danced together skillfully. At the end of a small session, Doris stepped out and took the C position temporarily. In 26.22% ||| O 14.37 D Before that, Hedy took off At the climax, Vani and others turned their backs to the audience and stepped inward. Let Hedy stand up alone, throw away the materials in his hand, and walk out facing the audience, upying the C position, with contemptuous eyes. ¡°Oh my god, I was killed by my eyes!¡± The singing instructor rubbed his arm. ¡°This performance is Hedy¡¯s chosen theme! She is so suitable!¡± The dance instructor nodded and shook his shoulders following the rhythm of the song. ¡°Overbearing¡­ the female CEO fell in love with me?¡± the rap instructor joked. The performance on stage is still going on. Just six women dancing on stiletto heels is enough to make people jaw-dropping. The neat and beautiful movements make people unable to take their eyes off. After the show is over, it¡¯s time for the review session. Singing instructor, ¡°You guys are the best in my heart for this performance!¡± Dancing instructor, ¡°I remember Hedy is only 18 years old, the youngest and the strongest!¡± Rap instructor, ¡°I look forward to Hedy¡¯s next performance The performance in the theme.¡± 40 58% ||| O ? 14.37 The first round of performan All yers enter a closed training camp without mobile phones or the Inte. Wait for the program team to cut out the video of this issue, put it on the video tform, and watch netizens vote to see who will be eliminated. few dayster, ¡°Bright Star¡± was uploaded to Mango Video ording to the agreed time. Mango immediately arranges to open the screen to rmend, as long as you click on this app, you can see the promotion of the bright star. Those who don¡¯t like the draft are toozy to pay attention to it, and those who are interested in the draft, click in to watch it. The first episode of this issue includes the first meeting and the first stage. The official gave a lot of highlights in the video progress bar. First, it was Victoria ¡®s daughter Amber who made an appearance, and her speech was sober in the world, which was different from other second-generation stars who ate and waited to die. The barrage praised the queen¡¯s daughter for her good looks and politeness. Second, we met for the first time, ¡°Hedy¡±, the craziest contestant in history. The editing really added a special effect to Hedy. When Hedy said ¡°When I stand here, I have only one result, to debut¡±, ||| 1437 Hedy¡¯s background turned ck, and lightning mashed The barrage indicates that he is handsome. There are also people who wait and see or even hate the attitude, thinking that Hedy is too arrogant, and those who are arrogant are usually pped in the face. Three, is a well-known female rapper Rainie made her debut on stage and got her first A score. Rainie ¡®s fans are cheering on the barrage. Fourth, it was Amber who was upset and got a D score. A group of disappointment and ¡°?¡± in the barrage. Fifth, it was Hedy¡¯s amazing solo performance, which was praised by all the instructors. The bullet screen left a message, saying that Hedy really has something, and more people are fans. -The next issue of this episode will contain fragmented interviews and the first stage performance. The official also gave a few highlights in the progress bar of the next video. One, it was a funny incident where a certain team was discussing who was in the C position. The barrage was full of ¡°hahaha¡±. Second, when Amber¡¯s teammates were sleeping, she practiced for three hours alone in the middle of the night, sweating the dance studio. 68.21% ||| 1437 The audience admired and felt distressed. They didn¡¯t expect the second generation of stars to work so hard. It was so impressive. Three, Hedy¡¯s ¡°very good¡± interview. There are more ¡°hahaha¡± bullet screens, some feel sorry for the host, some be fans, and some are speechless. Fourth, it was Rainie ¡®s performance, and Amber made rapid progress. Everyone feels that this group is currently the strongest, Amber still has a lot of room for improvement, and the future is promising. Fifth, it is the performance of the Hedy group, the dominance of the female presidents. The barrage changed its tone, and felt that this group should be the strongest in this issue, especially Hedy at the C position, people don¡¯t want to look away after seeing it! After all the stages are over, the host introduces the elimination rules. and several ways to call. The audience jumped into action. Thement section is also very lively. Rainie fans were the first to gather. Then there is the discussion of Amber. One personmented, ¡°At first I thought the two-month ¡°Bright Star¡± would be just a gimmick, but I didn¡¯t expect that the yers were better than the other. Rainie, Amber and XXXX are quite impressive, but Hedy was unknown. before. But I think she has the potential to be popr.¡± Thement was quickly left in thements. [Floor 1], Hedy is unknown? you sure? [Reply from the host], Sorry, I have been preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination recently. I have a little bit of ess to the Inte. Is Hedy also very good? Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Exposure! Hedy is River ¡®s daughter! There are more than one billion Inte users in the USA, and a huge amount of information is generated and transferred every day. After the ¡°Autumn Cup¡± online novelpetition, Hedy has not appeared in the eyes ofizens for more than two months. About her deeds, was covered with ayer of dust, no longer noticeable. But that doesn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t exist. When someone asked ¡°Hedy is awesome¡±, people who knew Hedy¡¯s past began to answer this person, ¡°We generally don¡¯t use ¡®ox¡¯ to describe Hedy, we prefer to use ¡®monster¡¯ or ¡®fairy¡¯ to evaluate her. She is the Goddess Hedy of Lowell High School, a noble high school in San Francisco. She is the Cold-blooded Childe of a double y professional yer in an online game. She is the winner above the rules in the Mathematical Olympiad in Central South Province. She is an online In the Red South Racing Circuit, she won the racing championship of this year¡¯s ¡°track master¡±. She is the head of the hip-hop troupe ¡°Phoenix¡±. She is so popr that station C copsed twice within 24 hours. She is a chess master In the selectionpetition, she won the double genius of Chess Master and Go Master. She is the first ce in the 0.00% 14:37 ¡°Autumn Cup ¡± novelpetition of Light English Network, and her scientific and technological novels are officially recognized by the USA Academy of Sciences Can y the piano, and now she can sing. All of the above have video evidence, and you can find them in a search on station C. Does. the host still think that she is unknown?¡± Seeing this reply, the host who left the message was stunned. With a feeling of doubt, she opened Station C and entered the word ¡°Hedy¡± in the search bar. The search results made her even more confused. She returned to Mango Video ¡®s ¡°Bright Star¡±ment area, and replied to the person who answered her questions, ¡°Thanks for Science, I am shocked now, Hedy is too scary, he is not human at all!¡± ss 7 chat group. Sun forwarded and shared the first issue of Mango¡¯s ¡°Bright Star¡±. It disturbed the group that was quieter because of the summer vacation. Girl A, ¡°Goddess Hedy didn¡¯t say a word, just went to the talent show variety show!¡± Boy B, ¡°Go right away, so cool and handsome, the domineering female president is so sweet!¡± 15.02% 14.37 Just Boy C, ¡°There are more in thement section The people finished the postgraduate entrance examination said that Goddess Hedy is unknown, and then he was rmended by popr science/ laughing and crying.¡± Girl 1. ¡°But he missed one, Goddess Hedy is the number one student in the US college entrance examination this year!¡± Not long ago, USA The metropolis announces the number one in the college entrance examination, making the number one in the college entrance examination famous in the United States. But being famous also means harassment. With the advent of the traffic era, many unscrupulous reporters and people who want to gossip find the home of the top student in the college entrance examination, and harass the top student and nearby neighbors. For protection, USA no longer voluntarily disclose the name of the champion, and not many people know that Hedy is the champion of the US college entrance examination. The students in ss 7 felt that being the top scorer in the college entrance examination is a very valuable honor. If it is announced, it will definitely attract more fans for Hedy. Vincent, Hedy doesn¡¯t like to be high-profile, and her strength is enough for her to make a sessful debut. Let¡¯s not say that she is the No. 1 pick in the United States. Vincent, If she really needs this poprity, she will reveal it on the show and give her the right to choose. Sun, Vincent is right, so, family members, vote for Goddess Hedy (w ¡Ü). 28.15% O 1437 D ss Seven is Hedy¡¯s starting point and her most loyal support camp. Especially Sun, who often bears his name, rushes into the battle with Hedy, and has a tendency to be a fan. Girl A, But besides voting for the contestants, at the end of the video, there is another team voting. How do we choose this? What the girl said was the uniqueness of ¡°Bright Star¡±. The team formation methods of other talent shows are mostly determined by strength or lottery, but ¡°Bright Star¡± is different. The program teampletely handed over the team formation method for the second round of performances to the audience. The audience has tickets of different colors in their hands, corresponding to different teams in the second round of performances. If you want someone to go to Group 1 or Group 2, vote for Group 1 or Group 2 for them. The program group will reassign team members ording to the voting results. This is not only full of highlights, but also greatly satisfies the audience¡¯s ideas and improves the audience¡¯s participation and stickiness. Vincent, Doris and Vani are sensible, and their strength can be improved through Hedy¡¯s guidance, and the six of them can continue to be cast together. Vincent, This can prevent the new teammates from being dissatisfied with Hedy, and also allow the six of them to run in better and y a stronger eflect. 45.98% ||| 1437 Sun, I dere that Vincent will be our military advisor in the future! All the students~ Vincent, ¡­Thank you. Vincent¡¯s proposals are all beneficial to Hedy, but the development of the incident is beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. As Amber ¡®s mother, Victoria also watched the first episode of ¡°Bright Star¡± on the Mango Video tform. Before Hedy came out, her expression was very kind. As soon as Hedy came out, a fierce expression formed on her carefully maintained face. ¡°River¡¯s daughter, why did she also participate in ¡®Bright Star¡±?¡± Victoria ¡®s impression of Hedy was that she was a rude girl who was good-looking. She kicked her bodyguard away, and it was obvious that she had a lot of fights, and girls who like to fight are usually not well-educated. As for looks¡­ River was not ugly when he was young, and his daughter¡¯s looks were okay and reasonable. But it is unreasonable to participate in the ¡°Bright Star¡± with my daughter, and the number of votes is several times higher than that of my daughter. Victoria stared at the ¡°voting list¡± that refreshed every ten minutes, and snorted coldly. 62.43% 14:37 She was able to step on River back then. Her daughter Amber also has to step down River¡¯s daughter Hedy! ¡°Assistant, send an email to the editor-in-chief of the major news and entertainment categories.¡± Victoria waved to the assistant, ¡°Tell them that the insidious and dissolute River is not dead, and her daughter is also participating in the ¡®Bright Star¡¯, which is currently ranked number one. Hedy!¡± That night, the ¡°Hedy is River¡¯s daughter¡± caused a small sensation in the entertainment industry and became a trending search on Twitter. The young people didn¡¯t even know who River was, but after reading the news, they were dumbfounded. Good guy, River is the actress who used to bully the singer Victoria! Even better, the daughters of these two, Hedy and Amber, both participated in the ¡°Bright Star¡±! This kind of fate is absolutely perfect! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Shocked, the audienceughed. The program team said that the team for the next performance will be voted by the audience, right? Then cast them together! At that time, there must be a good show to watch! When it came time to vote for individual contestants, people with 76.02% 1437 ulterior motives came forward and said, the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, River is not a good guy, and her daughter Hedy is probably not very good, so don¡¯t vote lightly. ording to Vincent¡¯s intention, Sun replied, If you think there is something wrong with Hedy, please provide solid evidence, otherwise, don¡¯t let this y ¡°Kill Nine ns¡±, the Qing Dynasty is already dead. And ¡°Bright Star¡± is a contest between contestants. There is no reason for Amber to participate in the draft as an individual, you all boast that the world is sober. When ites to Hedy, it is necessary to give her the grievances and grievances of the previous generation. This is too unfair to Hedy. Or do some people think that your favorite ye Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 The disgraceful Rainie and Hedy Sun who climbed to the top made this speech, which has a ¡°deafening¡± effect on the gossip crowd. He used the fastest speed to kill the chaotic rhythm in the cradle. Fans of other yers who originally wanted to take this opportunity to suppress Hedy didn¡¯t dare to say anything. This is thanks to the mayor¡¯s son, Vincent. When his peers were ying games carelessly, he had already followed his father and seen the turbulent undercurrents and intrigues in the officialdom, and understood that things should not be seen on the surface. When the news first came out, everyone in ss 7 was shocked that Hedy¡¯s mother was actually River They searched for River ¡®s past, trying to find blind spots, and felt that the parents who could teach Hedy could not be so poor. Vincent said, ¡°If only one news media exposes this matter, we can regard it as the high efficiency of the paparazzi. However, if so many media speak out together, it means that there is an organization behind it. We don¡¯t know who this person is and what purpose he has. The most recent The most important thing is to separate River and Hedy, emphasizing that the crimes cannot be ¡°consecutive¡°, Hedy has no ck spots, and ¡°bright star¡± is a ce to see personal strength. First ensure Hedy ¡®s votes, and then look for loopholes in River ¡®s past.¡± Sun, ¡°A wise strategist/holding fists together.¡± Some people appreciate Vincent¡¯s countermeasures, while others hate Vincent¡¯s countermeasures. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. For example, Victoria was connoted by the phrase ¡°he can¡¯tpete with Hedy in strength, and can only win by sshing dirty water¡°. ?? That¡¯s exactly what she¡¯s aiming for. She is also used to this method. River was defeated by her in this way. But this trick is useless to Hedy. Hedy¡¯s follower, this trick was abolished. If she continues to emphasize that ¡°Hedy is River¡¯s daughter¡°, she will really be bacshed into ¡°he can¡¯tpare to Hedy in terms of strength¡°. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Victoria, who was wearing a silk nightgown, poured herself a ss of red wine and shook it slowly, ¡°Hedy is gaining momentum now, just because the theme of the first round of performances is good for her. It¡¯s not necessarily the first round.¡± Chapter 151 The disgraceful Rainie and Hedy -A few dayster, the first round of audience voting ended. The training camp for the ny¨Csix yers also ended. They changed into gray and white JK uniforms and returned to the recording studio. The host appeared in high spirits. After exchanging pleasantries, he began to report the number of votes each contestant got for this performance. This time, 36 yers will be eliminated, and the top 60 yers can stay. The host will start reporting from the 60th ce. Every time a contestant¡¯s name and number of votes are announced, the camera will give a close¨Cup. Vani was fifteenth, Doris eleventh and Amber ninth. By the time of the top two, only Hedy and Rainie ¡®s rankings have not yete out. The host purposely made a fool of himself and called Hedy and Rainie to the stage, ¡°Who do you think is number one?¡± Hedy said calmly, ¡°Me.¡± Rainie snorted disdainfully. Hip¨Chop rap is a very aggressive kind of music. Rappers who can break into fame have experienced all kinds of battles and diss, and none of Chapter 151 The disgraceful Raine and Hedy them have the temper of a little sheep. Rainie is no exception, she became famous at a young age, except for Amber who is a little nicer, she is like a 250,000 to 80,000 to everyone else. ¡°I feel that Rainie is very dissatisfied.¡± The host asked, ¡± Who do you think is the first, you or Hedy? ¡°I also want to keep a low profile, but everyone knows my strength. Coming to participate in the ¡°Bright Star¡± is basically equivalent to a full¨Clevel gangster ughtering Novice Vige. I don¡¯t mean to belittle everyone, but I do have a lot of fans. An advantage.¡± ¡°Wow! I feel more domineering than Hedy.¡± The contestants covered their mouths. Rainie smiled and thanked everyone for theirpliments. The host stopped talking nonsense, ¡°The second ce, Rainie, got 7,056,841 votes.¡± The smile on Rainie¡¯s face disappeared, and she suddenly turned her head to look at Hedy. She has more than 7 million votes, and Hedy has more votes than her? The host continued, ¡°The first ce, Hedy, got 14,150,275 votes.¡± ¡°14 million! It¡¯s twice as much as Rainie! That¡¯s amazing!¡± The contestants were shocked. Isn¡¯t Rainie shocked? She has a fan base, what does Hedy have? Why do you have twice as many votes as hers! The host smiled and said, ¡°I know everyone thinks it¡¯s incredible. In fact, when I saw Hedy¡¯s identity, I also thought it was incredible. You don¡¯t have the Inte in the training camp, so let me re¨Cintroduce Hedy for you.¡± Host Pointing to Hedy. ¡°Now standing in front of you are, 18¨Cyear¨Cold Game Goddess, Olympiad champion, car racing champion, chess master, Go master, Inte author named and praised by the ¨²SA Academy of Sciences, and member of Phoenix, the strongest hip- hop dance troupe in the world. Leader¨C Hedy!¡± A series of titles made everyone confused. Host, ¡°It¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t know. The audition for ¡®Bright Star¡® started half a year ago. At that time, you were all training hard, so you probably don¡¯t know much about the outside world.¡± The girls nodded The schedule of ¡°Bright Star¡± is only two short months. If you don¡¯t train hard to improve your strength, how can you make your debut and obtain luxurious resources? Host, ¡°Hedy also started to be active and shine a few months ago, which happened to be staggered with you. The only thing that can get in touch with you is hip¨Chop, but the phoenix Chapter 151 The disgraceful Rainie and Hedy 288 Vouchers made its fortune abroad, became famous abroad, and The United States is not involved much.¡± The girls were helpless. It turned out that this was the reason why they didn¡¯t understand Hedy. Having said that, Hedy is too inappropriate, right? Look at what she has done in the past six months! The host smiled, ¡°That¡¯s why she said she came to debut at the first meeting, she wasn¡¯t joking.¡± Agreed.¡± Vani gave a thumbs up. thought to myself, What kind of full¨Clevel gangster ughtered is Rainie? Hedy is called the full¨Clevel gangster massacring the novice vige, okay? You are just a rapper, Hedy knows more than you! Are you crazy? Do you have the madness of that strength? Hedy¡¯s madness can be proved by strength. Your madness can only be used as a foil for Hedy while pping yourself in the face! ¡°Okay, although I can¡¯t bear it, but we still have 36 contestants, and we have to leave ¡®Bright Star¡®.¡± The host¡¯s mood no longer sank. After the yers gave their speeches and left, the host announced the new team rules.¡± ording to the votes ofizens, the team formation has undergone major changes. Hedy, Amber, Doris, Rainie, Vani and another strong youngdy formed a new group. Rainie grimaced and didn¡¯t make a sound. Amber smiled innocently and waved hello, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Doris and the others were a little ttered. The daughter of Queen Sky is so approachable. Host, ¡°The theme of the second round of performance will be announced next, please watch the big screen.¡± Two words appeared on the big screen ¨C youth. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Rest Day, Goodbye Preston As soon as the theme came out, Rainie looked at Amber in surprise,¡± Amber, ¡®Youth¡® is your natural theme! ¡°There are natural advantages in interpreting this theme. Just like Hedy took advantage of temperament in the first round of performances. ¡°Great, let¡¯s work hard!¡± Amber smiled very freshly. After the theme is announced, it¡¯s time to choose the song. A worker pushes a box up. Host. ¡°We now have 60 contestants, divided into 10 teams, with 6 people in each team. There are 10 cards with different songs written in the box, and the contestants with the most votes from each team are invited toe and draw cards.¡± Hedy and The rest of the team representatives came on stage, and she picked a song that sounded cheerful and positive. ¡°This stage performance will be held in five days. The good news is that tomorrow, you have a one¨Cday vacation. Please take the time to adjust yourself and then engage in a new round of intense training!¡± The host said and left. Everyone who got the holiday cheered and jumped up, discussing how to spend the precious rest day. The dormitory aunt came out to remind, ¡°All yers, please re¨Cadjust the dormitory ording to the new team, and then line up toe to me to get the mobile phone.¡± Before the training camp, the mobile phones belonged to the dormitory aunt. ¡°Okay, I can y with my phone now, I really want to know what the audience thinks of me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually more worried about being scolded, hahaha.¡± The contestants became excited. Hedy also went to the housekeeper¡¯s aunt to get the phone back. After turning it on, she received encouraging messages from many people. Parents, ss 7 ssmates, fifth brother Kit, teammates who participated in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition together, the Holt Family twins who met in the master selectionpetition ¡­ even the eldest brother Josh, sent a short e on¡± after hearing the news. This shows how influential the ¡°Bright Star¡± is. However, there was no word from Preston. ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip, so he should be very busy.¡± Hedy lowered his eyes, and a gloomy look faded from his delicate face. ¡°Hedy! The training camp these days is too tiring. We n to go to the hot spring on the rest day. Do you want to go?¡± Doris and Vani also took their mobile phones and trotted towards her. ¡°No.¡± Hedy refused. This level of training is a piece of cake for her. She was even more troubled that she couldn¡¯t sleep well. Hedy bid farewell to the two, walked out of the program building, put his hands in his pockets, and walked with a peaked cap. Pedestrians are in a hurry on the road, and everyone has their own direction to go. She feels a touch of loneliness in the noisy streets and alleys. It¡¯s also ridiculous. Obviously ¡°loneliness¡± is what she is most used to. Since when has even ¡°loneliness¡± be a rare visitor? It seems that after meeting Preston. Twilight ising, and the neon is getting brighter. Hedy continued to walk forward, and the vendors by the side of the alley yelled at her from time to time. ¡°Girl, do you want roasted sweet potatoes? It¡¯s cheap and delicious!¡± ¡°Girl, do you want antique bronzes? They¡¯re all real!¡± Hedy seemed to have never heard of it. ¡°Girl, do you want a cake?¡± A deep and familiar voice came to my ears. Hedy stopped abruptly. She looked towards the entrance of this alley, and under the streetmp, she found a man with a tall and tall figure, a dignified and elegant temperament, and an extremely handsome man in a ck windbreaker. The man was holding a rainbow cake in his hand, ¡°Preston?¡± She raised her voice, Susan, her eyes became strange, and she reached out to pick up the cake. Preston raised his eyebrows, avoiding Hedy¡¯s hand, and raised the cake a few inches, ¡°Can I get it?¡± Hedy took it empty and frowned. Is this guy provoking her? She moved quickly to get the cake again. Preston hides again, and Hedy chases again. Finally, Preston held the cake behind his head. Hedy stood on tiptoe, put one hand on the man¡¯s chest, and reached for the cake with the other. As the cake kept moving back, she kept leaning forward. Attracted by the cake and herpetitive spirit, she didn¡¯t notice that she was already pressing against Preston¡¯s chest. After a while, she managed to grab the cake, and raised her eyebrows at Preston in a demonstrative way, ¡°I got it.¡± How could it be so rare for him to beat her, a killer queen? After the demonstration, Hedy regretted it. What is there to show off for winning this kind of childish y of children¡¯s housekeeping But she didn¡¯t regret it for long either Preston took a half step back suddenly. Hedy, who focused all his weight on him, fell down, his pupils shrinking slightly ¡°Be careful!¡± Preston took another quick step forward, wrapped his long arms around Hedy¡¯s waist, and med himself, ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t ¡®pay attention¡®.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Hedy looked up, meeting Preston¡¯s eyes. She just found out that she was already so close to Preston. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. So close that she could see her own reflection in his smiling narrow eyes. She also noticed her reflection getting closer and closer to her, and then her lips were kissed by the man This kiss is very tender. With pity, with doting, with longing, with a straight girl¡¯s imperceptible affection. Hedy didn¡¯t reject it. She knew that he was ¡°practicing kissing¡°. Strangely, the loneliness in her heart disappeared in this kiss. In fact, she doesn¡¯t like the feeling of being influenced by others. In this way, the initiative is in the hands of others, and she can only be passively happy and passively sad. However, this person is Preston. So happy or sad, she wanted to try to trust him. I believe that he will not give her full of joy and scars like her parents and the leader of the organization in her previous life. After the kiss, Preston left Hedy¡¯s lips, and an ambiguous silver thread appeared between the two. He chuckled, and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Yes, there is progress.¡± In fact, ording to his n, Hedy should have fallen into his arms at this moment, looking at him innocently and confusedly. Considering that she didn¡¯t have a good rest after so many days of training, he showed mercy and let her go. ¡°What did you say?¡± Hedy recalled the past, but couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. But she didn¡¯t turn red fromck of oxygen and her ears were ringing like before. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go.¡± Preston smiled softly again, his handsome face was extremely charming. He walked ahead holding Hedy¡¯s hand, and Hedy followed behind with a small cake. It was rush hour, and pedestrians passed by them like running water. Hedy blinked and observed the hawkers around. Is this the way she came? Why didn¡¯t she smell the aroma of roasted sweet potatoes just now? Really cheap and delicious. There is also the antique seller, the boss seems to be a liar, because the customer took out the ma, sucked up the so¨Ccalled ¡°bronze antique¡°, and then looked at the boss quietly. The boss¡¯s face twitched. Hedy guessed that the boss must beining, Why would someone go shopping with a ma? She frowned. Interesting. Why didn¡¯t she pay attention to such an interesting scene just now? Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 The battle for C position, Hedyor Amber? Preston took Hedy to the presidential suite of a five¨Cstar hotel. He handed a room card to Hedy, ¡°Every rest day during the draft, I will be here with you.¡® Yes.¡± Hedy took the room card. After eating the cake and taking a shower, he leaned against the head of the bed and used his mobile phone to check several major media that reported ¡± River¡¯s name is Malina, and his daughter Hedy is participating in the draft¡°. Everyone in ss seven told her about it. She wondered who was behind it. Seeing this, Preston¡¯s voice was maic, ¡°I have watched the program and the news. I have found out that Victoria is instigating the media behind the scenes. The matter between her and your mother is also under investigation. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a long time ago. To find out the truth, you need to For a while.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes shed, and he turned to look at Preston next to him, but he didn¡¯t expect him to move so fast. ¡°Over there in Geary Vige, I also ordered people to stop the reporters. They are not allowed to harass your parents. You just need to concentrate on making your debut in thepetition.¡± Preston gave her a reassurance. ¡°You¡­¡± Hedy was a little surprised. Preston has even considered thisyer. As smart as she is, she quickly thought of another thing, ¡°Are you also blocking the reporters around me?¡± Several times, she thought that reporters would swarm over to interview her, but in the end there were no reporters. A lot of trouble. Preston didn¡¯t expect Hedy¡¯s thoughts to turn so fast, and felt helpless, so he had to admit it. ¡°You really helped me a lot.¡± There was an unknown emotion on Hedy¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Impressed?¡± He asked with a smile. Hedy nodded. ¡°If you are moved, go to bed early, don¡¯t think about it, I will do everything.¡± Preston took Hedy into his arms and turned off the light. Nostrils are full of his faint breath, and Hedy also closes his eyes and falls asleep. This time, Hedy slept until the next afternoon, and Preston stayed with her until the afternoon. After eating a simple meal, whether it was lunch or dinner, she returned to the ¡°Bright Star¡± program group. That night, the program restarted recording. Hedy, Amber, Doris, Rainie, Vani and another youngdy gathered in the dance practice room. This time the atmosphere is more subtle. After everyone got their mobile phones, they basically went to the Mango tform immediately to see the audience¡¯s reaction in the first issue of ¡°Bright Star¡°. Through thement area, everyone knows the love and resentment between Hedy¡¯s mother and Amber¡¯s mother. I also know why Hedy and Amber were voted in the same group¡­ It¡¯s really not a big deal for the audience to gossip. ¡°Hedy.¡± Amber was the first to speak, with a friendly smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think we canment on the affairs of the elders. At least for now, we are teammates who can trust each other. I hope you won¡¯t hold grudges.¡± ¡°There is a pattern!¡± Rainie gave thumbs up with both hands, ¡°As expected of the daughter of Queen Sky!¡± Everyone nodded. Hedy stated lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t hold any grudges.¡± From the very beginning, she never had any hostility towards Amber. ¡°That would be great.¡± Amber cut to the chase, ¡°Now let¡¯s discuss who will be the C for the second round of performances.¡± After speaking, she raised her hand with a shy expression, ¡°I rmend myself as the C, just like As Miss Rainie said, the theme this time is very beneficial to me, and I think I can take on the responsibility of C, so that the audience can¡¯t look away when they see it.¡± ¡± Chapter 153 The battle for C position. Hedyor Amber 7 1288 Vouche I agree.¡± Rainie and the other girls nodded. ¡°I rmend Hedy.¡± Vani¡¯s rational analysis, Amber is very young, but Hedy¡¯s overall strength and aura are stronger and more eye¨Ccatching, and the program group allows yers to be consecutive C positions.¡± Doris agrees with Vani, ¡°Wait Only after Hedy retains the audience can we perform better.¡± Rainie said in an unhappy tone, ¡°No matter how strong Hedy is, she is not the type of youth. Seeing her expressionless face, how can she perform cheerful youth?¡± Vani retorted, ¡°How do you know that she can¡¯t change her style? At least let her try it?¡± Everyone looked at Hedy who had been silent. Amber smiled brightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to try, I can be double C with Hedy, both stand in the middle, just change the dance, Hedy, would you like it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy has no objection. When C means attention, attention equals more votes, more votes equals high ranking, high rank equals debut, and debut equalspletion of tasks. ¡°Then let¡¯s change the dance position first.¡± The group members began to change the dance. This dance, simr to the cheerleading dance, corresponds to the school¡¯s youthful sportspetition and closely follows the theme of the performance. The host began to pick hands for interviews again. This time I picked Rainie. 128H Vouchers Rainie sat on the high chair, holding the white doll she took from the table. Host, ¡°I thinkizens will be very curious. Last time you announced the ranking, you guessed that you were the first, and you felt after losing to Hedy.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Rainic shrugged, ¡°I thought I had enough fans, it turns out she has more, so what can be done? But the bright star is a ce that relies on strength, not a ce to rest on itsurels, and she can¡¯t be the first every time.¡± Host, ¡°I like your self¨Cconfidence, do you think Hedy will Has it always been at the top?¡± Rainie, ¡°Not necessarily, Hedy¡¯s ranking is now high, which is inseparable from the theme of the first round of performances and the number of basic fans, and there is a word called ¡®start high and go low¡®,¨C which means the higher you start, It¡¯s getting lower and lower. Who knows if Hedy will be eliminated suddenly?¡± Host, ¡°Then who is your favorite yer?¡± Rainie,¡± Amber, I think she is very down¨Cto¨Cearth and easy¨Cgoing, it¡¯s hard to imagine She is the daughter of the famous Diva! I am so blessed to be on the same team as her!¡± -Break time. Amber was alone, and came to the VIP lounge with a sunny smile. After the door closed, the smile on her face disappeared. She opened the drawer, took out a cigarette from thedy¡¯s cigarette case, lit it, took a deep breath and then exhaled. Hum- the phone next to the cigarette case vibrated, and a call came. This is Amber¡¯s phone. No one in the show crew would dare to ept her things, this is her prerogative. ¡°Mom.¡± She answered the phone, skillfully flicking ash with the other hand. Victoria, ¡°How about it, did Hedy embarrass you, who is C in your group?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Amber smoked, expressionless, ¡°She dare not, if C, we are both, change the dance.¡± Victoria, ¡°Youth theme she Do you dare to C?¡± Amber lowered her eyes, ¡± Doris and Vani rmended her to C, and I will follow the trend and call Hedy together.¡± Victoria, ¡°Why give her this opportunity?¡± Amber, ¡°The more she can¡¯t support the theme, the more I can support it, Standing together with double Cs, the contrast is more obvious, which is more beneficial to me.¡± Victoria, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my daughter, she can think fast enough, I will contact the director team and ask them to give you some more shots. Be sure to put Hedy Let¡¯spare.¡± Amber, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about Hedy, my daughter doesn¡¯t take her seriously, I¡¯ll be the first to debut, so I¡¯m done The time came to the day of the second stage performance The three instructors sat upright The next process is still to go up to perform one by one, and bemented by the instructor sentence by sentence Soon, it was time for the performance in Hedy¡¯s group Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 The smiling and cheerful Hedy! Six of Hedy came on stage. She and Amber stand in the middle of the stage. Doris and Vani stood in a row behind Hedy. Rainie and another youngdy stood in a row behind Amber. Their singing uniforms are uniform striped football short- sleeves, with short pleated skirts, safety pants inside to avoid exposure, and white sneakers on their feet. The difference is that the clothes worn by the three in Hedy¡¯s row are blue. The clothes Amber wears in this row are red. The six people lowered their heads, holding golden cheerleading ball flowers behind their backs. The musical prelude sounded. Dancing instructor, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Hedy is C again? Can she support the theme of ¡®youth¡°?¡± Singing instructor, ¡°If you stand in the C position and don¡¯t perform well, you may be scolded¡­¡± The rap instructor unscrewed The drink bottle cap under the name of the sponsor, ¡°Squeeze a sweat for her.¡± When the words fell, Hedy and Amber in the first row raised their heads and smiled vigorously at the camera. ¡°Pilt.¡± The rap instructor who just took a sip of his drink coughed. Hedyughed! Hedy actuallyughed! Although Amber ¡®s smile is innocent, Hedy¡¯s smile is prettier! Because Amber has been designed by this character from the beginning to the end, no matter how much she smiles, it will not make people¡¯s eyes shine. Hedy is different, she is used to being cold, and suddenly she smiles so generously and innocently, it¡¯s like the sun ising out from the west, it¡¯s hard not to pay attention! This attention was attracted by Hedy. Everyone seemed to see Hedy in the school football field, turning into a beautiful and energetic cheerleader, waving ball flowers, dancing and cheering for the athletes on the green grass. White pigeons fly in the blue sky, surrounded by immature students, there is no intrigue in the workce, and there is no turbulent undercurrent in society, and the shouts go straight to the sky. Carefree, innocent and cheerful. The dance instructor nodded, ¡°Actually, that¡¯s right. Hedy is only eighteen years old. He is young at this age, just smile!¡± The singing instructor frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Amber ? I feel like my expression froze after dancing face to face with Hedy?¡± Rap instructor, ¡°It¡¯s an illusion, I think she manages her expressions well.¡± Actually, this is not an illusion of the singing instructor. Amber really froze for a moment, but adjusted quickly. She remembered that Hedy never smiled in the dance practice room, why did he change his expression when he came on stage? And with such a cheerful smile, it seems that she is not the same as the domineering female president in thest performance! The show came to an end. offstage. The host nodded and said to the camera, ¡°I feel like I can do it again, I¡¯m going to interview this cheerful and friendly cheerleader Hedy!¡± After the dance, Hedy finished the poss with a smile. The host came to the stage with anticipation. At the end of the song, Hedy¡¯s smile disappeared, and he returned to his indifferent and repulsive appearance. Host, ¡°¡­¡± He retreated sensiblely. p p. The three mentors apud. Dance instructor, ¡°I think if the full score is 100, Amber can get 100.¡± ¡°Thank you instructor.¡± Amber bowed, maintaining a smile on her face. She can¡¯t make mistakes in her dominant themes. ¡°You have made great progress.¡± The dance instructor nodded approvingly, and turned to look at Hedy, ¡°Hedy, out of 100, I will give you 120, I am not afraid of your pride!¡± In this performance, Hedy broke the audience¡¯s inherent impression, still maintained a super high level of performance, which is amazing. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy said calmly. The smile on Amber¡¯s face remained the same, but there was ayer of coldness in her heart. It seems that she needs to pay more attention to Hedy. This concludes the second round of performances. Host, ¡°You will enter a new training camp and wait for the votes of the audience after the program is uploaded. This time, we will eliminate another 30 contestants and leave ¡®Bright Star¡®.¡± -Bright Star of the second . episode After the clip is finished, upload it to the Mango Video tform. The audience who waited on the tform and clicked to watch immediately. The number of broadcasts this time is much higher than that of the first issue due to the blessing of various elements. At the beginning of the show, the voting rankings were announced, and Rainie ¡®s self¨Cconfidence really embarrassed the audience. In a follow¨Cup interview, he said that Hedy might ¡°drive high and go low¡°, causing Hedy¡¯s fans and passers¨Cby to feel a little ufortable. Rainie¡¯s fans said, Hedy¡¯s style is very fixed, and he may drive high and low. This is reality, not a curse. Some fans should not be too ssy!¡± Then came the song selection in groups. Originally, everyone would think that Amber and Hedy would quarrel over their respective mothers. Unexpectedly, the daughters of the two actresses are very reasonable, and they really have a wave of fans. Especially Amber. When she decided to C with Hedy, the audience felt that she was really kind and generous, willing to sacrifice herself and unwilling to cause conflicts in the team. And when Hedy also wants to be the theme of youth C, the audience feels confused, can Hedy interpret ¡°youth¡°? Radical people directly ridiculed Hedy for being overwhelmed. using Hedy of not refusing to be a C, she is uncoordinated, and even ¡°bullyed¡± other team members, taking away their power to shine. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The progress of the video hase to the second round of stage performances. For those who are impatient, go directly to the performance of the Hedy group. As soon as the music yed, Hedy smiled, and the yin and yang of the keyboard warriors disappeared, reced by praise from passers¨Cby and fans. Hedy¡¯s votes soared at a faster rate than the previous round of voting. Amber, who yed full marks, also got more votes thanst time. Rainie has a fan base, and the number of votes is growing fast. At the same time, the ¡°Bright Star¡± program group also released new support methods for the second round of performances. In addition to basic shots, yers¡® fans can record videos to support the yers. But the content of the video must be rted to the program performed by the contestants on the stage. The staff will also select some support videos and broadcast them to the yers in the program. This is an opportunity to meet idols. Fans of each yer immediately geared up and started a video of support. The first viral video was named ¡± Amber ¡°. The video shows a young man in a suit ying the violin in his garden with his eyes closed. He has a handsome appearance and a violin worth millions. The tune he ys is a variation of the cheerleading dance song, elegant and lingering. After pulling, he opened his eyes with a gentle voice, ¡°Amber,e on, I¡¯ll wait for your return.¡± This person is the son of the CEO of a well¨Cknownpany and Amber ¡®s fianc¨¦. As soon as the video came out, the audience became envious and expressed that they were full of dog food. This kind of love between a man and a woman has produced a domino effect. The audience attracted by ¡°Beautiful Love¡± came to the draft and voted for Amber. Amber has more votes. The short¨Cterm growth rate even surpassed that of Hedy! Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Preston cheers! Go high and go low? Drive high and go high! The next day, Sun found out that Amber ¡®s vote count skyrocketed after her fianc¨¦¡¯s video support, and immediately held a meeting in the seventh ss of readers. A group of people discussed how to record a support video for Hedy, so that Hedy¡¯s votes also skyrocketed. Everyone has a lot of ideas, butpared with Amber ¡®s fianc¨¦, they seem too pale. After the discussion was fruitless, Sun typed, ¡°You guys think about it, I¡¯ll go to Mango to see the support videos of other yers¡® fans, and see if I can find some inspiration.¡± He opened the webpage, logged in Mango, and selected the ¡°Bright Star¡± fan support video. He thought he would see the word ¡± Amber¡± at the top of the list. Because the video shot by Amber¡¯s fianc¨¦ is currently the hottest. But he didn¡¯t see ¡± Amber ¡°, and in the title of the first video, it actually said ¡°Hedy¡°! He opened his eyes wide and clicked in. The camera shot was in the sky at first, and the beautiful piano variations sounded in the background. Then, the camera went from the top of the floating clouds to the blue sea, and then it was like a boat, riding the wind and waves in the sea to a private ind. The ind is densely jungled, with birds chirping and butterflies flying, like a paradise. During the period, the sound of the piano was melodious, and the camera continued to deepen, as if looking for the performer. Eventually, the camera stops at a clearing in the woods. There is a crystal piano in the open space, and in front of the piano sits a man in a tuxedo with his back to the camera. He has a slender figure and an extraordinary temperamentparable to that of an ordinary man. His bony fingers are ying the keys calmly. The camera moves slowly around him, but cunningly prevents the audience from seeing the picture above his neck. It was only after the camera turned that the audience saw a piece of ck Forest cake on the crystal piano. A minuteter, the piano was yed, the camera went ck, and the video ended. There are manyments below the video. ¡°?? This shot is so amazing, I thought I was watching the opening scene of a movie!¡± That crystal piano seems to be worth 20 million¡­¡± ¡± So why did he put a cake on top of the piano?¡± ¡± He is Who? Just a back view makes my heart flutter!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only one who feels that this video is against the video of Amber¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± Go high and gol live high and ge ¡°My garden VS private ind, million violins VS thousand, well, I dere Amber aplete defeat.¡± This support video went viral. It¡¯s too high quality. People can listen to it as a piano piece. Because the song is good enough. People can also appreciate it as andscape. Because the scenery is beautiful enough. People can also understand it as a piano appreciation. Because the 20 million crystal piano is so beautiful! Coupled with a man with a charming back, and a piece of cake that makes a girl¡¯s heart full, every bit is worth sharing and deliberating. Share it, share it, you can¡¯t do without its title ¨C Hedy! What does Hedy mean? person¡¯s name? The name of the scene? The name of the piano piece? I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s search again. After a search, I found ¡°Bright Star¡± and got to know Hedy. This kind of drainage led to an increase in Hedy¡¯s votes in the same period, and the counter pressure on Amber was more than three times! per cheeral Cia high and go low Drive high and go Sun wasn¡¯t sure who this person was He¡¯s just sure he¡¯s about to burst intoughter. ss 7 chat group. Sun, Let¡¯s wash up and sleep, my family, someone has helped us torture us back! Wufei Rabbit goes away. Voting time for the second round of performances is also closed. In the Bright Star program group, 60 contestants put on gray and white. JK uniforms and gathered in the recording and broadcasting hall. After the chat, the host said, ¡°It¡¯s time to announce the ranking again, No. 30¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t until the tenth ce that the support video shot by fans appeared on the big screen. ¡± The tenth is Vani, her ranking has risen, and fans cheer for her ying guitar. The eighth ce is Doris, her ranking has also risen, and fans drew a picture of her. Rainie was fourth, and her ranking dropped. She was pped in the face by Hedy, saying that Hedy drove high and low, which affected the poprity of passers¨Cby The third is the girls from the other group who performed particrly well in this performance. ¡°Hedy and Amber, pleasee on stage.¡± The host began to reorganize, ¡°Who do you think is the number one?¡± Amber pointed at Hedy, eyebrows and eyes slightly curved, ¡°Hedy.¡± Her mobile phone was not confiscated, she knew thetest rankings. Hedy still had the same indifferent expression, ¡°Me.¡± The host announced the answer, ¡°Second ce, Amber, 15,436,517 votes!¡± The big screen yed Amber ¡®s fianc¨¦¡¯s violin support. ¡°Huh~¡± the contestants booed. Amber blushed shyly, and when her fiance called her name, the corners of her eyes were wet and she wiped away tears. Very pitiful. The host hurriedly passed the tissue. After a simple constion, the host said again, ¡°The first ce in this performance, Hedy, 26,045,217 votes! Drive high and go high!¡± The big screen yed the support video of Hedy¡¯s fans. The contestants covered their mouths and eximed, ¡°Good piano music!¡± ¡°What a beautiful scenery!¡± ¡°Oh my god, crystal piano, and cake, I love it!¡± Chapter 155 Preston cheers! Go high and go low? Drive high ar ¡°Who is this guy, he has such an amazing temperament!¡± The host smiled and asked, ¡°Hedy, do you know the man in the video? As far as I know, the repost of this video has exceeded 500,000, which has won you a lot of votes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy nodded There was a soft light in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s my best friend.¡± She recognized Preston¡¯s back at a nce. The host asked again, ¡°Then can you exin to us why there is a ck forest cake on top of the piano? Someizens spected that it was for you. To be honest, I don¡¯t believe it. In my heart, you are the lowest, and you are the lowest. ¡°It must be someone who likes shark sashimi. When necessary, it is not impossible to go to the sea to catch sharks. yourself.¡± All the contestantsughed ¡°hahaha¡± and agreed with the host¡¯s words very much. Hedy nodded to Susan, ¡°Well, I like cakes.¡± Host, ¡°. Contestants, Director, Staff, ¡°¡­¡± The air was enigmatically quiet. ¡°Unfortunately, another 30 contestants are going to leave us. I wish you all dreams in your life and sess in each of you.¡± The host entered the process with a solemn expression and sent the eliminated ones away. Hedy. This turning point is so blunt. There are only 30 yers left in the field. Host. ¡°In the third round, we will draw lots and divide them into 5 groups with 6 people in each group. Pleasee to the stage to draw lots.¡± The results of the lottery came out soon. Doris and Vani went to different teams respectively. Hedy, Amber, Rainie, drawn to the same group. The theme of the third round of performances is sweetness. The rest day came again. Before Doris and Vani moved out of the dormitory, they hooked Hedy¡¯s shoulders from left to right, took her to a corner, and winked, ¡°Tell us honestly, that man ying the piano is really just your good friend?¡± Hedy nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The two left with regret. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Hedy got the phone and walked towards the five¨Cstar hotel that Preston had booked. She was in the hotel lobby and saw Preston. I also saw a pretty girl sitting opposite Preston. The two talked andughed, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Hedy¡¯s Jealousy Hedy¡¯s mood changed slightly the moment he saw this beautiful girl. Before she could think about what this change was, the beautiful girl also saw her, her eyes lit up, and she raised her eyebrows at Preston, ¡°Hey, Hedy is here!¡± She knew Hedy¡¯s existence from Preston. Preston turned around and looked at Hedy, with surprise in his deep eyes, ¡°Why is it so early this time, I nned to wait to pick you up.¡± ¡°The filming ended earlier.¡± Hedy opened his red lips lightly and walked over. ¡°Let me introduce my friend to you.¡± Preston pointed at the beautiful girl opposite, with a smile on his handsome face, ¡°Hera, my college ssmate, is currently a paleontological scientist at the USA Academy of Sciences.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Hera held out her hand to Hedy. ¡°Hello.¡± Hedy shook back, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Hera differently in his heart. The girl in front of her was already a scientist before she was thirty years old. What¡¯s even more rare is that her facial features are quite beautiful, and she is actually a Vicky with both talent and beauty. ¡°Hedy, I finally met you, someone wants to put your name on their * 0.00% Chapter 156 Hedy¡¯s Jealousy 288 Vour pers body, let everyone know that you are him¡­¡± Hera¡¯s voice rose. Preston coughed twice. ¡°A good friend!¡± Hera changed the topic, and then looked at Hedy with a smile, ¡°A very good friend.¡± In her opinion, Hedy¡¯s deeds are really amazing, no wonder he was caught in the eyes of an old ssmate. ¡°You are also very good.¡± Hedy replied seriously. ¡°If you continue to boast, it will be amercial bragging. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Hera took the lead and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Preston got up, and took Hedy¡¯s hand graciously. Hedy looked at the hand held by Preston, felt the warmth from his palm, nodded and followed. This dinner is in a well¨Cdecorated restaurant. During the meal, Hera and Preston hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, and they talked about a lot of interesting things about college, and brought Hedy into the topic from time to time. Hedy Susan smiled and listened quietly, her eyelids drooping lower and lower. During their college years, she was an outsider. After the meal, Hera waved to the two, stopped the car and left alone. Hedy and Preston also returned to the hotel suite. In the night, Hedyy on the bed, in an inexplicably bad mood, without saying a word. ¡°Are you ufortable?¡± Preston next to her turned and asked her, worry in his deep voice. On this rest day, she seemed to be in a bad state. ¡°A little tired.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he had to find an excuse, his eyes shone dazzlingly under the dim yellow light. ¡°Thank you.¡± He frowned slightly. It¡¯s really tiring to train intensively all the time and not be able to sleep well. ¡°It¡¯s not that hard.¡± Hedy closed his eyes and shook his head lightly, then opened his eyes and looked at him, his eyes were so gentle. Preston suddenly thought of the Hedy he saw in ¡°Bright Star¡°. In the show, she is either cold, or domineering, or perfunctory, or contemptuous, like the flower, or the snow lotus of Mountain, which makes people marvel at her beauty, but makes people afraid to approach her. Now she is docile, peaceful, with no edges and corners, no sharp thorns. This is another Hedy that those fans who are crazy about her can¡¯t see. Only he can see it. Only he, Preston, can see. This recognition gave Preston an indescribable sense of satisfaction. Especially at this moment. Hedyy beside him. Chapter 156 Hedyn Jealousy 288 Waihek She had just finished taking a shower, and she was wearing the white pajamas prepared in the suite. Her jet¨Cck hair was sprinkled on the light¨Ccolored pillow, as if ink was sshed by a divine hand, and the painting was formed spontaneously. Coupled with that beautiful little face, and the expression of obediently shaking his head and obediently opening his eyes, he really looked like the little wife he had dreamed of. Preston couldn¡¯t help but kissed the red lips lightly, gentle and restrained, only staying on the surface of the red lips. She was very tired, and he didn¡¯t want to ask for too much. He just closed his eyes, stealing her fragrance over and over again. Hedy didn¡¯t resist. Preston¡¯s handsome face with no blind spots was magnified in front of her, carrying a faint pleasant smell. She thought of Hera. Hera, a college ssmate who is generous, talented and beautiful, and is also a good friend with Preston. Is Preston as caring to Hera as he is to himself? She suddenly felt very stuffy in her heart. What kind ofparison is this. They are obviously friends. Isn¡¯t it normal for friends to be nice to friends? What the hell is she thinking. (Tapler 150 Herty¡¯s Jealou 298 You here Hedy put away the messy thoughts in his head, and felt that the most urgent thing was to practice kissing with Preston. She also closed her eyes, hooked Preston¡¯s neck, turned passive into active, pried open Preston¡¯s thin lips, and the tip of her tongue hooked to his big tongue, dancing with the feeling. up Preston opened his long, narrow eyes with shock. How could she¡­ the girl under her closed her eyes and kissed him actively. Although her movements were young and clumsy, they were more irritating than the world¡¯s top love potion. The restraint he thought was solid was easily broken by her, and his eyes were also covered with monstrous lust. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. No man can hold back in this situation. He left her lips, turned over and pressed her under him, staring at her fiercely Hedy froze for a moment, before she could ask, the aggressive kiss came suddenly like a summer rainstorm. This kiss was more brutal than any kiss before. Hedy was a little overwhelmed, she instinctively wanted to push Preston away, but was sped above her head by his wrist which locked both hands behind his back with one hand. After plundering all her sweetness, his kiss slowly moved down and buried his head on her neck. The other hand came to the belt of her pajamas without a sound, and with a light tug¡­ a girl¡¯s hesitant voice came from her ear. Preston paused, and his eyes gradually became clear, He raised his head and let go of Hedy¡¯s hands, his deep voice carried a hint of desire that hadn¡¯t faded. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little involved.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just learn it.¡± IIedy looked at his red wrist and rubbed it, frowning slightly, comining a little. He has great strength. Little did they know how impactful this scene was in Preston¡¯s eyes. Her hair was disheveled, her red lips were slightly swollen, and the movements of rubbing her wrists and the dissatisfaction between her eyebrows and eyes seemed to be using him of being rude. But it doesn¡¯t make him feel guilty. It just makes him want to be ruder. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Preston walked into the bathroom with hot eyes and a hoarse voice. If he doesn¡¯t calm down, he will really turn into a beast. When he came out of the bathroom, the girl on the bed had already fallen asleep on her side, her sleeping face was non¨Caggressive, purer than an angel. Preston smiled, walked over lightly, half knelt by the bed, took the back of her hand, and kissed her lightly, his voice was softer than the moonlight outside the window, ¡°Hurry up and be my possession.¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Kick Hedy out of the team! the next day. Before Hedy returned to the program group, Preston mentioned something to her. ¡°I have found evidence that your mother River did not giarize.¡± At that time, River was used of giarizing Victoria, but the biggest reason why he was unable to refute it was that her manuscript was not recorded by aputer, but a handwritten manuscript. She showed the manuscript to her best friend Victoria, who took the opportunity to take a picture and uploaded it on the Inte a few dayster. This photo was stored in the private photo album of Victoria¡¯s personal social ount. Preston has got the picture. ¡°People often say that the Inte has no memory. In fact, the Inte is the most honest thing, and everything is made up of code.¡± Preston¡¯s voice is maic, ¡°After analyzing the code, the actual time when this photo was taken alsoes out, which is faster than what Victoria said. The ¡®original¡® time is early.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°But this photo alone is not enough to clear the ck name of my mother. My mother was used of betraying her body for the sake of Chapter 157 Kick Hedy out of the team 298 (Voucherg superiority. In fact, Victoria used a special drug I fascinated my mother. The drug is not essible to most people, so I have to find the source of the drug.¡± She asked her mother to describe in detail the reaction after drinking the drug. ¡°The drug was obtained by Victoria ¡®s little bastard concubine. Afterwards, he took Victoria ¡®s money and left the USA to wander abroad. My people are looking for him.¡± Preston handed Hedy a photo. The picture shows a young Victoria hugging a gangster in a bar. ¡°It¡¯s still the same sentence, you only care about the game, and I will help you with other things. When all the evidence isplete, I will ruin Victoria¡¯s reputation.¡± Preston in a white shirt put one hand in his suit pocket, with a majestic figure. Hedy nodded and left the hotel. night. Hedy, Amber, Rainie and three other girls gathered in the dance practice room of ¡°Bright Star¡°. This time, one of the three youngdies took the C position. Gradually, the performance stage came in the daily training. This time, the Hedy group is the first to perform. Their ying costumes are particrly cute tutu skirts. Chapter 157 Rick Hedy out of the team! 288 Vouchery The tutu skirt is divided into five colors. Hedy is wearing bright yellow, with soft ck hair and double ponytailntern braids, which reveals sweetness everywhere. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. In terms of strength, it still maintains a high level. Amber is standing in Hedy¡¯s symmetrical position, wearing a pink tutu skirt, draped hair, and a butterfly hairpin. She is also very sweet. In terms of strength, there has been obvious improvement, only a little worse than Hedy, ranking second in the team. At the end of the performance, the instructorsmented that Hedy and Amber are more like C, and the little sister C is quite satisfactory, a bit inferior. When the other groups were performing, Amber left the recording hall with the excuse of convenience. She called her mother Victoria. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby girl?¡± ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t be in the same group as Hedy.¡± Amber¡¯s brows and eyes darkened, ¡°She is too weird, no matter what style she can easily control, she is always ahead of me.¡± Her goal is not only to debut, Still debuted as the most dazzling person, Hedy blocked her way. Victoria, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we draw lots to form a team again for the next round of performances?¡± Amber, ¡°What if I get together with her again? I don¡¯t want to take risks.¡± Chapter 157 Kick Hedy out of the team! 268 vouchere Victoria, ¡°How do you want Mom to help you?¡± Amber, ¡°Tell the program team that this performance does not eliminate people, only voters. Each group votes to select one yer to be kicked out of the team, and the kicked out team will be the new team, separating Hedy and me . ¡°A good idea, but the program team may not¡­¡± Amber, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the program team will agree, because it will be more interesting, make the show more popr, and make them make more money.¡± After hanging up the phone, Amber said Smoking in the VIP lounge. Twenty minutester, Victoria sent a message saying that the matter was settled. Amber returns to the studio. -The sweet¨Cthemed performance has officially ended. The host came to the stage, ¡°I have good news or bad news, which one do you want to hear?¡± Contestants, ¡°Good news!¡± ¡°The good news is that in this round of performances, no contestants will be eliminated, and you can all participate The next round of performance.¡± The contestants cheered and asked what the bad news was.. Chapter 15 Kick Hedy out of the team! 1 288 Vouchers ¡°The bad news is that you all have to conduct a vote to select the yer you think is the ¡®most inappropriate¡® or ¡®least suitable¡® to be in your team. All the yers who are voted out of the team form another team for a performance.¡± The contestants are stunned. They are still performing ¡°sisterhood¡± in front of the video recorder. Now they are going to ¡°turn against each other¡°? Do you want to be so ruthless? Host, ¡°Start voting now, and the results will be announced in ten minutes.¡± The contestants began to vote. Hedy group. Rainie and her other youngdies exchanged nces, and Hedy was all¨Cin. Hedy is too dazzling, crowding out their space. People don¡¯t kill heaven and earth for themselves. Amber pretended, struggled for a long time, and filled in another youngdy. She doesn¡¯t need to fill in Hedy. To kill people with a knife, it is enough for others to vote for Hedy. -Ten minutes passed quickly. Chapter 15 Kick Hedy out of the team! Doris was voted. Vani was voted. A yer named Bird is voted. A yer named Lee was voted. Because the Hedy group is the strongest, the results will be announced at the end. Rainie came on stage and picked Hedy. The two youngdies came to the stage and chose Hedy. Amber came to power and chose someone else. Hedy got on stagest, and no one was on her ticket. Host, ¡°Why do you¡­¡± Her eyes nced at Rainie and the three of them lightly, ¡°I know I will be voted out, so it doesn¡¯t make sense to fill in anyone.¡± ncing at Hedy, he announced the sess of the team reorganization. From the original 5 teams, each team has 6 people. It became the current 6 teams with 5 people in each team. Host, ¡°Next, I will introduce the elimination rules. From now on, the individual voting list will be cancelled, and the team voting list will be established. At the end of each round of performance, the team with the fewest votes will be eliminated Team, debut directly!¡± Chapter 157 Kick Hedy out of the team! 288 Vnow herc The yers were taken aback, they didn¡¯t expect each other¡¯s fate, they would be tied together from now on. ¡°For the theme of the next round, please watch the big screen.¡± The host raised his hand. Three words appeared on the screen, WeiUSD. The host exined, ¡°This theme tests the artist¡¯s original ability. The contestants of each team need to make a semi¨Cfinished song in a short period of time, and then hand it over to our professional teachers for perfection. Then, based on the perfected song, choreograph performance.¡± -The new issue of ¡°Bright Star¡± was edited and uploaded to the Mango tform. The audience was not frightened by the performance of the contestants, but by the program crew. The operation of this lottery ticket out of the team is too different. Seeing that powerful yers like Hedy were voted out of the team, fans and passers¨Cby were all blown away. This kind of aboveboard exclusion is really a bullfrog bullfrog. There are also some contestants, why are they still good sisters before the vote, but they start backstabbing after the vote? It¡¯s directly into a tearful revenge drama, right? Okay, ¡°Bright Star¡°, you have sessfully attracted the attention of the master. I want to see, who will win the next game! Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 I feel like we¡¯re going to be taken away by Hedy! No matter how the Inte is full of gunpowder, Hedy has entered a new round of training. The five contestants voted out by the original team gathered in the dance practice room. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Doris / Vani .¡± Doris and Vani introduce themselves to their new teammates. The two of them were voted out for the same reason as Hedy, their personal strength is too eye¨C catching, taking away the light of others. ¡°Bird.¡± The woman with shoulder¨Clength short hairughed at herself, ¡°A piece of ¡®twice¨Ccooked pork¡°.¡± In draft circles, twice¨Ccooked pork refers to a yer who has participated in more than one draft and has never debuted. It is considered a derogatory term. ¡°I know you. I picked you when you participated in a singing auditionst time. At that time, I thought you were super powerful, but unfortunately you didn¡¯t make your debut. I don¡¯t understand why!¡± Doris entered the state of chasing stars. Bird smiled nonchntly, ¡°Because I¡¯m not pretty.¡± Her single eyelids and thin eyes did not conform to the mainstream aesthetics of the entertainment industry. That¡¯s why she was voted out. Chapter 158 I feel like we¡¯re going to be taken away by Hedy! ¡°This¡­¡± Doris didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Ili everyone, I¡¯m Lee.¡± The slightly shorter baby¨Cfaced girl introduced with a wave. ¡°Hedy.¡± Hedy briefly went through the process, and handed them the nk paper. ¡°One person is responsible for writing a piece of music, youe first.¡± Doris wrinkled her nose, ¡°What should I do if I haven¡¯t written a piece of music before?¡± The difficulty of Bright Star It¡¯s really too high, and even let amateurs write the music. Vani, ¡°The program team has taken this into consideration. You can hum the part you want, and I¡¯ll write it for you.¡± ¡°Let me do the first part.¡± Bird picked up the guitar and started ying the melody. Four people, one person, one section, no matter whether the effect is good or not, it can be considered to havepleted the ¡°micro- original¡± stumbled. Hedy took the manuscript, went through it carefully, changed a few keys, and then wrote the climax part Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Ten minutester, she handed over theplete piece to Bird, ¡°y it again and see if there is anything you want to modify.¡± When Bird saw the manuscript, he straightened his rxed back, and asked Hedy in a shocked tone, ¡°You¡­ learn Have you ever created it?¡± She is more professional than Doris and others, and she can see the quality of the manuscript. Chapter 158 1 feel like we¡¯re going to be taken away by Hedy! 1284 Vouchers The few keys modified by Hedy erased the stagnation of the original song, making the whole song much smoother and smoother. The tunes in the climax part made the tunes written by a few rookies take a qualitative leap. ¡°I understand a little bit.¡± Hedy said calmly, with calm brows and eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so humble.¡± Bird began to pluck the strings of his guitar. The perfect tune revised by Hedy was yed in the dance practice room. Doris and the others opened their mouths wide and shouted nicely. ¡°If there is no problem, I will hand over the song to the program crew.¡± Hedy finally asked. Several people nodded vigorously. ¡°I feel like we¡¯re going to be taken away by Hedy, this guy is so capable!¡± Vaniined with a smile. The Amber group, alsoposing. Rainie handed thepleted piece to Amber, ¡± Amber, we wrote it.¡± Amber graduated from a music school with a strong creative ability. So everyone agreed to give the climax to Amber. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll fill in the climax.¡± Amber took the manuscript and read it slowly. She also changed a few pitches, and then spent half an hour filling in the climax Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Rainie took theplete draft and hummed it, her eyes lit up, Amber, you filled it out well, and the revisions are also very pleasant!¡± The dog legs nodded unanimously. ¡°Thank you.¡± Amber smiled softly, left the dance practice room with an excuse, and went back to the separate VIP room to smoke, upset. She canpose, but asking her to write after Rainie and others have written a paragraph will make her feel restricted by the framework. The climax part of the song she filled out based on them is good. But ¡°not bad¡± is not her pursuit. She wants to ¡°stand out¡°. There is someone who can help her ¡°stand out¡°. Amber took out her mobile phone and logged into a very unpopr foreign original music website. This website is called ¡°Dream¡°, which trantes as dream, and it is already on the verge of closing down. She enters ¡°Freedom¡± in the search bar to enter a user¡¯s personal space. Freedom, tranted as ¡°Freedom¡°, is a music creator with only 6 fans in Dream Station. Amber didn¡¯t know whether this person was a man or a woman, but just by chance, she identally clicked on TA¡¯s homepage and yed one of TA¡¯s works casually. The sound of the work made her listen to all Freedom¡¯s works. 288 Vouchere Unfortunately, Freedom does not have too many works, except for one ¡°Wind¡°, the rest are semi¨C finished products. If the climax part of one of the semi¨Cfinished products can be filled in with the music made by Rainie and others, it will definitely achieve a shocking effect. ¡°The website is very unpopr, and Freedom is even less popr. There are only 6 fans. No one should find out that I giarized.¡± Amber was thinking about it, and went back to the dance studio, ¡°I want to change the climax part.¡± ¡°Twitter ¡°Original¡± performance day ising slowly. When the Amber group performed on stage, Doris and others were very emotional in the background. Doris,¡± Amber is so strong now, it¡¯s unimaginable. Her initial score was only D.¡± Vani nodded. Amber was easy¨Cgoing and motivated, which really made them admire. But Bird asked another question, ¡°Didn¡¯t you find out that there are a lot of scenes of Amber training in each episode?¡± Lee wondered, ¡°She is the daughter of the Queen of the Blue Sky, and she must have attracted much attention. There is nothing wrong with having more scenes?¡± ¡± Wrong Already.¡± Bird smiled mysteriously, ¡°Do you know what a ¡®hard¨Cworking female watch¡® is? Or do you think that the daughter of a dignified queen will reallye to the show with this kind of strength?¡± These words stunned several people 2b8 Wour hors Bird, who has a lot of draft experience, said, ¡°Amber is very strong, but she was weak at first, and she kept working hard, just to establish a good personality for naive audiences. Let the audience look at it and think, ¡®Ah, Amber used her unremitting efforts., in exchange for a huge improvement, she is really different from those ¡®coquettish sluts¡® outside. So, do you understand?¡± Doris was taken aback, ¡°In this case, Amber is too scheming! It¡¯s scary! Isn¡¯t it, Hedy?¡± She looked back at Hedy, only to find that Hedy was in a daze. ¡°Hedy, is there something on your mind?¡± Doris asked worriedly. Since Hedy came back from thest rest day, she seemed to be worried. She had never been in a daze before, and she had been in a daze several times. ¡°What?¡± Hedy looked back at Doris She didn¡¯t catch it. Doris, ¡°¡­..¡± You really have something on your mind! On the stage, the songs of the Amber group entered the climax. As soon as the climax melody came out, Hedy¡¯s eyes froze. She is familiar with this melody. After the climax was over, a cold look appeared on her beautiful face. If the melody only hits a little bit, she can treat it as simr. But the whole climax is consistent with the song she once made, which is giarism. Who did this part in the Amber team? I wonder whoposed the music for the climax, not just Hedy. The singing instructor also asked, ¡°I want to know who is responsible for the climaxposer in your group?¡± Rainie and others pointed at Amber like a rival, ¡°She!¡± Amber smiled shyly, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The singing instructor gave a thumbs up, ¡± You are amazing, if you are not popr after your debut, come and trouble me, you will be popr!¡± ¡± Wow!¡± All the contestants were surprised. This level of praise, but even Hedy has never received it! ¡°Thank you, I will work hard!¡± Amber smiled widen and bowed seriously at ny degrees. She knew that Freedom could help her! After the show airs this time, her approval rating will definitely overtake Hedy! The host called the Hedy group to perform on stage. After a performance, the audience burst into apuse. Singing instructor, ¡°If you talk about the Amber group, the climax part makes me feel amazing. Your song, from beginning to end, makes my hair stand on end!¡± Dancing instructor, ¡°Let me guess, the climax of this song The part was made by Hedy, right Vani and others nodded, ¡°It¡¯s her, and she also changed the details of the whole song.¡± Singing tutor. ¡°That¡¯s right! No wonder the overall quality is so high!¡± Rap tutor. ¡°Hedy, why are you so so Monster¡® huh? Why are you still participating in ¡®Bright Star¡°? Why don¡¯t you make your debut right away? I¡¯ll buy all the tickets for your concert!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The contestants were surprised again. Hedy got a higher level of recognition than Amber! In the audience, Amber¡¯s smile remained unchanged, but her fists were tightly clenched. She has already giarized Freedom, why is she still overwhelmed by Hedy? The host interrupted the topic, ¡°Hedy, how about you evaluate the songs of other groups?¡± It is very interesting to let the strongest contestant evaluate other contestants. Hedy picked up the microphone and finishedmenting on the other groups. When it came to the Amber group, she said sinctly, ¡°As for the Amber group, I don¡¯t think they deserve to participate in this performance.¡± As soon as the blunt and ugly words came out, the entire recording and broadcasting hall set off a storm. The members of the Amber group were stunned on the spot. Chapter 150 Falling off the horse on the show, questioning on the s Especially Rainie, straight up from the chair! The host and the instructors all had a dumbfounded expression. Even Doris, Vani and the others froze in ce, not knowing what was going on. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± the host asked after recovering. ¡°The climax part that Amber is in charge of giarized another work.¡± Standing on the stage, Hedy locked eyes on Amber who was clenching his fists under the stage. ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize.¡± Amber¡¯s innocent face was full of firmness. ¡°Do you have proof?¡± the host asked. Amber is the daughter of Queen Blue Sky. If there is no evidence to spread rumors, Queen Blue Sky will definitely not let Hedy go. This is a big deal. Amber was also beating a drum in her heart. Is Hedy just touching porcin, or does she really know something? ¡°My pseudonym is Freedom, and I have published several works on the dream station on the Inte. The climax of one of the songs is exactly the same as the climax that Amber is responsible for.¡± Hedy¡¯s red lips lightly parted. Amber missed a beat in her heart, and her pupils constricted. Hedy is Freedom? How could she be Freedom! In any case, I cannot admit giarism! Chapter 151 Falling off the horse on the show questioning on the x Amber¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly, and her tone became firmer, ¡°I guarantee with my personality, I never giarized!¡± The director gave the host a look. The host understood.¡± Whether Amber giarized, we will make an announcement after checking. Before that, you continue to train and wait for the audience to vote and be eliminated.¡± The filming ended temporarily. The person in charge told Amber and Hedy that the song was sent for identification. After the identification of the song, we will investigate whether Hedy is Freedom. -The new issue of ¡°Bright Star¡± will be uploaded soon. Xiang Qian¡¯s program group directly set the title as, ¡°Hedy, Amber Involved in giarism Storm¡°. The audience seemed to be boiling water, boiling all of a sudden. After the ¡°crowding¡± of the previous issue, many viewers are waiting to watch this issue. Seeing that Hedy said that Amber giarized, audiences from all walks of life first went to the Inte to find the dream station. ¡°Dream¡± in Hedy¡¯s mouth. Go to Dream Station and search for ¡°Freedom¡°. Then I really found out that a semi¨Cfinished song by Freedom is exactly the same as the climax scene that Amber is in charge of in the show! Chapter 150 Falling off the horse on the show questioning on the a ¡± But for the general public, giarism is a difficult thing to define. Amber fans who were attracted by Amber ¡®s ¡°working hard female watch¡± persona were very dissatisfied, ¡°giarism, is this Goddess Hedy? I love it.¡± ¡°I used to say that River and Hedy should be separated. Ah, their mother and daughter are all the same.¡± ¡°Yes, River said Victoria giarized, and Hedy said Amber giarized, they are really close rtives!¡± It¡¯s not because I hate being kicked out of the Amber team, so it¡¯s nonsense?¡± ¡°It¡¯s disgusting, our Amber doesn¡¯t vote for you, you only pick good people to bully, right?¡± Another fan said, ¡°Before there is no evidence, I don¡¯t believe that Hedy is Freedom, dream station It¡¯s almost a dead site, and there are no active users anymore. In this case, I stole Freedom¡¯s ount, and I can say that I am Freedom.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± This kind of message made Hedy fans very angry, especially It¡¯s everyone in ss Seven. But everyone can¡¯t help it. Hedy is training and has no contact with the outside world, and the official investigation report has not yete out. Is it necessary to let Hedy be questioned? Sun, who likes Phoenix Dance Troupe, listened to Freedom¡¯s song on 288 (Vouchers Dream Station and sent a message in the group. Sun, Why do I feel that the song ¡°Wind¡± is so familiar? At this time, the first six veterans of the ¡°Phoenix¡± dance troupe appeared. Since they knew that the group leader was Hedy, they went to Station C to see if there was any news rted to Hedy. In order to understand the movement of the group leader, the poor people have all started to learn English. Knowing that Hedy participated in the ¡°Bright Star¡± held on the Mango tform, everyone registered the Mango tform ount overnight and voted for the group leader on time every day. After this issue came out, many people were questioning the authenticity of ¡°the leader is Freedom¡°, and they didn¡¯t think that Amber copied the leader, but the irritable people were very angry. Several people gathered together in the chat room, and directly registered Phoenix Dance Troupe¡¯s official ount on Twitter, announcing their entry into Twitter. The first Twitter of this ount is the group dance video of ¡°Phoenix¡± at the beginning of its establishment. Attachment, ¡°When Phoenix was first established, the six of us quarreled for a long time over the choice of songs for the group dance. The head of the group saw that we were arguing endlessly, so he wrote a song ¡°Wind¡± himself. I remember thatizens from various countries asked us, the group What is the apaniment of the dance and why I haven¡¯t heard it before. Because the head of the group didn¡¯t want to expose too much, we put it on hold. Now, we can tell you clearly, the apaniment of the group dance is ¡°Wind¡°, and ¡°Wind¡± was written by the head Yes, the team leader posted it on Dream Station, her nickname in Dream Station is Freedom. The Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. six fans of Freedom are our six elders! I hope some fans can see clearly with their eyes wide open!¡° Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Seeing this tweet, Sun patted the back of his head. He said ¡°Wind¡± is very familiar, it turned out to be the apaniment of Phoenix¡¯s group dance back then. It¡¯s just that there are more and more works after Phoenix, and they are getting more and more popr. Everyone is watching new works, and they don¡¯t revisit old ones much. -The phoenix came out to testify that Hedy is the fact that Freedom has be a certainty. Amber fans who questioned Hedy before quietly deleted theirments, as if as long as the comments are gone, they have done nothing, how clean. Hedy¡¯s talent in music creation has once again refreshed the audience¡¯s impression of her. In her group, the number of votes continued to increase. Some people are also curious why Hedy¡¯s nickname is ¡°Freedom¡°. Wasn¡¯t she free before? No one can answer this question. ¡°Bright Star¡± program group. Staff, ¡°The appraisal results show that Amber is indeed giarized, and Hedy is also proven to be a Freedom thing.¡± The director showed embarrassment, ¡°Can¡¯t we publish the announcement truthfully?¡± Host, ¡°No, if we post it, we will offend After the blue sky, we are all in the same circle, try not to offend if you can, and see if you can make apromise in your wording.¡± Knock knock. Amber knocked on the door and came in with a pure and innocent face. ¡°I just hit the inspiration. Since there are suspicions of giarism, our team is willing to re¨Crecord and clear the existing votes. And no matter how many votes after re¨Crecording, all votes will be reduced.¡± Half of it will be used as the final statistic to show your innocent determination.¡± The host and director exchanged nces and agreed to Amber ¡®s proposal. This is the best remedy for anyone. That night, ¡°Bright Star¡± updated the stage of the Amber group and made an announcement at the same time. Said that Amber said that he and Hedy collided with inspiration, did not giarize, and did not know about Dream Station and Freedom. In order to avoid suspicion, she was willing to re¨Crecord, and offered to halve the final votes to quell the disputes. This operation is very clever. The program team doesn¡¯t need to offend Amber ¡®s queen mother. Chapter 160 1288 Vouchers Amber has reduced the intensity of being criticized, and her fans will feel more distressed. Because the thought that the number of votes for an idol will be halved, fans will work harder to solicit votes for the idol. Only Hedy ¡°wounded¡± the world reached. It was her who was copied. It was she who was scolded by Amber fans. She still hasn¡¯t made up for it, because Amber doesn¡¯t admit to giarism. One word, absolutely. Sun and the othersughed angrily. In this situation, there is no other way except to try our best to promote and vote for Hedy. They ¡°follow the true master¡°, influenced by Hedy, the overall three views are positive, and their personality is calm. They will not be like other fans in the fan circle, who will bring their ount books and curse everywhere when there is a little trouble. At the same time, the way fans support yers via video still exists. It¡¯s just that the official rule is that those who have assistedst time can no longer assisted. On Amber¡¯s side, fans gathered by the river, holding banners reading ¡± Come on, Amber ¡°, and crying while recording a video. Shouting something ¡°We believe in you, you are the best Amber in the world¡°. 88 Vouchers What ¡°God will treat those who work hard, we will not let your efforts go to waste¡°. Such a heartfelt video has attracted a lot of votes for the Amber group. On Hedy¡¯s side, it¡¯s much simpler and rougher. The six veterans of the Phoenix Dance Troupe, adapted and reyed Hedy¡¯s dance in the show, and released it abroad in the United States, attracting more votes for Hedy. After a few days, the voting session ends. Program groups are publicly ranked. First, the Hedy group. Even if the number of votes of the Amber group is halved, it still ranks second. The fourth, fifth and sixth teams are eliminated. The host announced that the theme of the new performance is ¡°Love Song¡°. The rest dayes. Hedy returned to the presidential suite of the five¨Cstar hotel, Preston was not there. Waited until the evening, Preston did note back. All the news I sent fell into the sea. Hedyy in bed alone. -Deep in the jungle thousands of miles away from the hotel. Preston and Aiden, hiding behind a rock. ¡°Preston, why is the stinky bitch who protected you gone? Don¡¯t hide, get out and die!¡± The scarred man fired a lot of guns into the sky, ¡°For your head, I paid a lot My subordinates!¡± ¡°Childe King, I¡¯ll stop you for you, hurry up!¡± Aiden¡¯s gun¨Cholding hand trembled slightly. They were stopped by someone on their way to Yundu to meet Ms. Ellis, and they had been fighting for a long time. ¡°If I go, you will definitely die. There are too many of them.¡± Preston took out the packaged cake in his coat pocket, his eyes twinkling in the moonlight. ¡°My life was given by you, and I will die for you withoutint or regret!¡± Aiden said in a loyal tone. Once, he was the killer sent by the organization to kill Preston. Preston beat him, didn¡¯t kill him, gave him a new life, let him live in the sun like a human being, and he was willing to give his life for Preston. ¡°Your life, you¡¯d better keep it to yourself.¡± Preston put the cake back into the inner pocket of the coat, zipped it up, jumped out, and kicked the scarred man down. He snatched the scarred man¡¯s gun, killed the scarred man, turned around and fired six shots into the jungle without missing a single shot, and his coat was rolled up by the night wind, like the cloak of death. -Dawn ising quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time to return to the program group. Hedy looked at the clock on the wall, it was five o¡¯clock. I thought, I can wait another ten minutes. Time ticked by. Preston boarded the elevator of the five¨Cstar hotel with a day and night of chilling. When the elevator reached the designated floor, he stepped out quickly and pushed open the door of the suite. The door was empty. The clock on the wall reads half past five. Hedy is gone. He panted heavily against the wall, took out the cake from the windbreaker, his long and narrow eyes were full of self¨Cme. Half an hourter, Aiden came back with his phone, ¡°Childe King, the phone is fixed.¡± His phone was damaged in the battle. Preston took the phone and turned it on, seeing several unread messages. 11 o¡¯clockst night. [Hedy], Is there something toe? 3 o¡¯clock this morning. [Hedy], If it¡¯s okay, please send me a message, I¡¯m very worried. Today at 5,10 pm. [Hedy]. I¡¯m going back. Another missed call. It shows that the call came at 5 o¡¯clock this morning. In other words, Hedy didn¡¯t sleep much all night. Preston dialed her phone with overwhelming emotions in his heart. ¡°Hello, the phone you dialed is turned off¡­¡± Program group. Hedy handed the mobile phone to the dormitory auntie and returned to the dance practice room. The rest of the teammates have arrived and are chatting happily inside. Doris, ¡°Have you read the news? Hera, the youngest paleontological scientist in our country, won the award yesterday and received flowers from Childe King!¡± Vani, ¡°The media spected about the rtionship between Childe King and Hera, although Hera rified that it was just a university ssmate.¡± Hedy paused. Was Preston celebrating Hera yesterday? Is it like celebrating her the top scorer in the college entrance examination and high school graduation? Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 You fell in love with your best friend Hedy walked into the dance studio. Seeing here back, the five of them started discussing the business of this round of performances, and the recording staff in the corner also started filming. The theme of this round is ¡°Love Songs¡°. All the songs that the groups got were all lyrical. The lyrics of Hedy¡¯s group also revolve around love. It tells the story that the protagonist meets a man who makes her heart move, and her heart changes from in to longing to wanting to be exclusive. A few hourster, the photographers stopped filming and left, and it was time for the contestants to go to sleep. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the vending machine and buy you some drinks!¡± Lee left first. The program group is not allowed to go out, but there are vending machines. When Hedy was about to leave, he was held back by Doris and Vani. The two of them knew Hedy the earliest and knew Hedy best. Doris stared at her with a gentle voice, ¡°Hedy, tell us what happened, okay?¡± 0.00% Chapter 76! You fell in love with your best friend Vani nodded, ¡°You have been absent¨Cminded tonight, we can see that.¡± Hedy, who came back from the rest day this time, is more rested than thest time. Hedy, who came back the next day, was even more depressed. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Hedy replied. ¡°We are still one step away from the final. Are you sure you want topete with this state? If you can¡¯t go all out, you may lose?¡± Bird changed the angle. Hedy wants to win more than anyone. She can see it. Hedy asked them with some doubts, ¡°Am I in a bad state?¡± The corner of Bird¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You made six wrong jumps tonight. Although you made fewer mistakes than us, compared to you who were almost perfect before¡­¡± The same yers, Bird ¡®s view of Hedy, are ¡°precision machines.¡± They worked hard, and when they practiced the new dance over and over again, Hedy only watched it once, and he was able to dance the new dance eight or nine times. It is as precise as a cold machine with instructions input by humans. Hedy, She made so many mistakes! Doris pressed Hedy¡¯s shoulder and smiled sincerely, ¡°We are Chapter 16 You fell in love with your best friend 28il Mou here teammates and we need to support each other. If you have something. on your mind, you can tell us.¡± Vani agreed with Doris,¡± There is an old saying that there are three cobblers, and the best is Zhuge Liang. If you insist on it alone, can you figure it out?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. She, who has always been praised for her wisdom and closeness to demons, feels as if she has reached a dead end and can¡¯t find a way out. ¡°I have a very good male friend.¡± She moved her lips slightly. Doris answered immediately, ¡°That mysterious man who yed the crystal piano for you?¡± Hedy nodded, ¡°He is very good to me, but he is also very good to another female friend.¡± She knew that Preston and Hera were college ssmates, It¡¯s been friends for many years, and it¡¯s normal for friends to give flowers to congratte them when they win awards. She also knew that Preston wasn¡¯t obligated to be with her every day off. And Hera¡¯s award is indeed more worthy of congrattions than her day off. She understands all these principles. She just couldn¡¯t let it go. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She wanted Preston by her side. Chapter 161 You fell in love with your best friend 288 Wouchers She thought that her priority in Preston¡¯s heart was higher than Hera¡¯s. The idea is selfish. she knows. So she struggles. One side is reason, the other side is selfish desire. To the left, she is unwilling. To the right, she can¡¯t. Isn¡¯t there a road that can make her less troubled? ¡°Ahem.¡± Doris cleared her throat and solemnly announced, ¡°Comrade Hedy, I am very responsible to tell you that you are in love with your best friend!¡± Hedy stared nkly at Doris Doris guided, ¡°First of all, you are friends of the opposite sex, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°He treats you very well, making you feel at ease andfortable?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Seeing that he is also very friendly to other friends of the opposite sex Well, you will think, who is more important to him, you or that friend of the opposite sex, right?¡± ¡°¡­ Well ¡°Then you just like him, your feelings for him have been upgraded from friendship, you think Own him!¡± Doris patted Hedy on the you fell in love with your best friend. 288 shoulder. Hi, like Preston? Hedy¡¯s face turned red with a bang. She felt that the dead end in front of her disappeared and a new path appeared. Vani next to him originally wanted to refute, thinking that there is also jealousy among friends, who is more important than others. But Hedy¡¯s reaction was almost like ¡°not calling yourself¡°! ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Goddess Hedy is in love.¡± Vani joked. ¡°Do you know what you should do now?¡± Hedy shook his head iprehensibly. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so good, so good, let me hug you.¡± Bird couldn¡¯t take it anymore, walked over to hold Hedy in his arms, and rubbed Hedy like a big doll. She is so cute in contrast to Hedy! Doris made persistent efforts, ¡°You should confess now, you know? You have to bravely go up!¡± A is a key on the keyboard, and it is also the active attack key in many games. The extended statement is to take the initiative to confess and hit a straight ball. Hedy nodded as he listened. ¡°Is there anything else on your mind?¡± Vani asked after her. ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Hedy¡¯s tone paused, his brows and eyes frowned, and his smile showed a hint of obedience, ¡°Thank you.¡± Without their enlightenment, she doesn¡¯t know how long she would have to think hard. ¡°Ohhhhh!¡± The dramatist Bird clutched his heart andy down on the ground. ¡°Medical doctor! Hurry up! Give me a blood bag, I¡¯m going to be cut to death! Help!¡± ¡°Here we Bird sat up firmly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m resurrected.¡± ¡°Two idiots, hahaha, go to sleep and practice tomorrow!¡± Doris couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I¡¯ll go find her and buy some food by the way!¡± It feels so good to be drawn into the rtionship. Several people said ¡°hmm¡± and went to the dormitory to wash up. Half an hourter, Doris came back with Lee with swollen cheeks and p marks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who hit it?¡± Bird got up and got out of bed. ¡°1 ¡®Amber ¡®s group? Their group has a lot of resentment towards us because of giarism.¡± Vani also stopped applying moisturizer. Lee bit his lip, aggrieved. Doris answered instead of her, ¡°The other team yed. They were Tiantian¡¯s former teammates. They said she is a scheming girl. Don¡¯t think that you can make a debut with Hedy.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Vani sneered, ¡°Listen to their nonsense., When I was voted out, my teammates also said that 1288 Vouchers my temperament did not match the team, and I could perform better outside! Isn¡¯t it just jealous that we are stronger than them?¡± Netizens said that their group, Call it the Avengers! ¡°I must debut to prove myself.¡± Lee touched the face that was pped, and said firmly, ¡°If I debut, I will get money, and if I have money, I can perform surgery on my mother!¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Impromptu rap, Hedy VS Rainie The girls were frightened by Lee ¡®s words. After questioning, they found out that Lee ¡®s mother was seriously ill and needed surgery. The family savings have been exhausted, Lee made his debut, and his mother has money for surgery. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for your debut, this performance is fine.¡± Vani pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°There is an advertiser who said that he would choose one of the contestants who stands out this time to shoot an advertisement, and the advertisement fee will cost tens of thousands.¡± Bird nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t be C this time,e to C and try to win this ad!¡± She was the original C. ¡°Thank you everyone.¡± Lee¡¯s eyes were red. Since Bird participated in the show, he has never had a C position, but he finally got it, but he was willing to give it up to her¡­ ¡°Thank you, we are teammates.¡± Bird smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Come on!¡± Doris clenched his fists. ¡°We all have a reason to win!¡± How did they get voted out at the beginning, and now, how to kill them back! Lying on the upper bunk, Hedy recalled every little thing he had with Preston, and his heartbeat speeded up silently in the night. Chapter 162 Impromptu rap, Hedy VS Rainie Confession¡­ in what way¡­ 288 Vouchers A few days passed by, and the performance day with the theme of ¡°Love Song¡± came. Because there are only three teams left, the program group put more effort into the stageyout. After the first group performed, the Amber group came on stage. Their stage style is a yground, everyone wears different styles, simr styles, light¨Ccolored skirts, and a balloon in each person¡¯s hand. A girl who seems to be waiting for her lover to make an appointment. The beautiful scene and melodious English singing made the instructors praise again and again. They stepped down, and it was Hedy¡¯s turn. Hedy¡¯s stage style is a girl¡¯s warm room. Everyone wears home clothes, bear pajamas, simple T¨Cshirts with denim shorts, or verymon dresses, emphasizing a casual rxation. It¡¯s like people who are trapped by love and thinking wildly in the boudoir. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Their songs are Japanese in Japanese. Lee sat on the bed and sang first. Doris at the dresser sang second. 1288 Vouchers Bird fourth in front of the wardrobe to pick out clothes. Vani fifth holding a brown bear doll. In the end, it was Hedy who was sitting on the bay window. She raised her hand out of the window, as if she was feeling the traces of the wind. There was a trace of loneliness on her delicate face with light makeup. ¡°CausebabyyouaremyNo. No. No. No. 1 Andyouaretheonlyonlyonlyonlyone that smile Those eyes, all made me¡­ heart¨Cbeating¡± After the performance of a song, the host called all the yers from the three remaining teams to the stage. Then I asked the instructor which group he thought performed the best. The mentors first made an official statement, saying that everyone cane here, the strength is very high, and the performance is not bad. But if you insist on picking the best one, it is still the Hedy group. The Hedy group is not only strong, but the stage effect is also very good. Rainie picked up the microphone, ¡°I think this performance is unfair.¡± The host was stunned, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± My mother, why do you have to give him some moths every time the performance is over? ¡± 29.49% iter 162 Impromptu rap, Hedy VS Rainie Last time Hedy said that the Amber team was not worthy. This time Rainie said that the performance was unfair. 288 Vour beng ¡°Because there is no rap link in this theme song, I can¡¯t give full y to my strengths.¡± Rainie said confidently to the camera, ¡°If there is a rap link, I think the remaining two groups are in front of me. Backhand power!¡± Hedy turned on the mic with a cold voice, ¡°No backhand power? Just rely on your rap?¡± On the rest day, Rainie got her phone and tweeted, saying, ¡°We are both creators, and we asionally share inspirations. Hitting is a normal thing, and there is no need to go online at all. If this is considered giarism, can I say that everyone here has giarized the ¡°USA Dictionary¡°?¡± Although Rainie did not mention Amber by name, she read between the lines In connoting her, he whitewashed Amber in a sophistical way. Amber¡¯s fans also gathered on Rainie¡¯s Twitter, saying that Rainie dared to speak out for Amber, she is a real sister, and the sisterhood is locked. ¡°What do you mean by my rap? Heh.¡± Rainie smiled, stood up and pointed at Hedy, narrowing her eyes, ¡°To be honest, Hedy, from the first day you came to the dormitory, you said that you are all¨Cpowerful, with an attitude of being invincible When I saw you, I was very upset. Later, Amber just hit your inspiration, and you publicly used her of giarism on the show. Have you considered the pressure of public Chapter 162 Impromptu rap, Hedy VS Rainie 1288 Voucherg opinion she will face? You are eighteen years old It¡¯s understandable to be young and frivolous, but don¡¯t really feel that you are hanging, you can mess with anyone.¡± Hedy raised his eyebrows, ¡°So?¡± Rainie also raised his eyebrows, ¡°Since you think I can¡¯t rap and say I am omnipotent, then why not Let¡¯spare? Impromptu rap, dare you?¡± Following Rainie ¡®s words, the smell of gunpowder permeated the entire recording hall. ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy agreed lightly. ¡°Wait a minute, Hedy, do you know how to rap? After you entered the show, it seems that you have been in charge of dance or vocal, and you have never rapped before.¡± The host exined, afraid that Hedy would mess up, ¡°rap originated from ck people and is an art of the slums, is characterized by quickly uttering a string of rhyming words, there is no melody, only rhythm. Impromptu rap is even more difficult!¡± Hedy replied calmly, ¡°Rap is my luby.¡± Born and raised in a slum, how could she not Know rap? In terms of entertainment, she can be considered a member of a rap family. ¡°In this case, please go down first, and hand over the stage to Hedy and Rainie.¡± The host retreated to the side. Only Hedy and Rainie are left on the stage. Chapter 102 Impromptu rap. Hedy VS Rainie 288 Vouchers ¡°Let mee first and give you a sample.¡± Rainie waved to the left, ¡°Music teacher, give me the rhythm.¡± A pure rhythm with a strong sense of percussion came out. Rainie listened to two short passages, caught the rhythm, and said coolly to the camera, ¡°ya, this is Rainie, AKA ¡®Rap¨CQueen (rap Goddess Hedy)¡®, remember my name.¡± After watching the camera, she saw To Hedy, start dissing,, ¡°Hedy, you said that you are a natural talent for all¨Crounders, then show me. Show me that you are a young bastard who just grew up. You are still pretentious, and you will kneel and run away at any time Stupid. When I sang rap for the first time, you were still learning aoe, iu¨¹, bpmfdtn. When I stood on the stage for the first time, you were still holding the failed test paper, thinking about how to make your parents be more merciful If you have a little sess, you will be floating. If Amber¡¯s arrangement hits a little inspiration, you will be crazy. I think you are stupid if you dare to fight in front of me. I will say this impromptuly, so don¡¯t panic.¡± Rainie stopped dissing. Chapter 162 Impromptu rap, Hedy VS Rainie 288 Vouchere The singing instructor covered her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s so aggressive, is this the head¨Cwrestling between rappers!¡± The professional rap instructor nodded, ¡°The American pinyin in the middle is cleverly added, Rainie is indeed a spiritual rapper.¡± The host Gong Huo, ¡°It¡¯s Hedy¡¯s time,e on, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± After all, the more the contestants quarrel, the more exciting the show will be! Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Almighty Hedy, Rainie crashes and retires! Rhythmes to Hedy¡¯s side. Hedy picked up the microphone, and said in a cold voice with a hint ofziness. ¡°Rap¨CQueen? That¡¯s it? Stinky fish and rotten shrimp, listen carefully.¡± She circled around Rainie, as if trying to turn Rainie from top to bottom, from top to bottom. Look inside and outside, with contemptuous eyes, ¡°If you like to emphasize your age, I can also call you auntie. But I am proficient in racing and Go, how many things do you know? I introduce myself as omnipotent with my strength, but you are not convinced. Now Do you see clearly, what are you? Steal my efforts and high¨Cprofile publicity as a rookie. After I found out, I immediately changed my words. This is called asional. The owner has shut up and the voice is eager to defend. Good people don¡¯t want to do it. I have to be a running dog.¡± The rap instructor said ¡°Wow¡°, and sat up straight, ¡°It¡¯s more explosive than Rainie! Hedy has something.¡± Singing instructor, ¡°Hedy is eighteen, Rainie is twenty¨Ceight, it¡¯s not wrong to call auntie No way.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 162 Almighty Hedy Rainie crashes and retires! 288 (You Juro Dance instructor, ¡°And Hedy returned all of Rainie ¡®s diss, it¡¯s Rainie¡¯s turn to take it!¡± On stage, Rainie had a look of shock and embarrassment. Shocked that Hedy can really rap, not only diss came back, but also double bet! The embarrassment is because Iledy¡¯s words are more lethal, and he directly called her a dog! The panic is because the rhythm hase to her side, and she hasn¡¯t thought of a good word yet! ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± She managed to catch the rhythm, but couldn¡¯t think of the next words. and panic slowly climbed onto her face. She knew she should think of words. But her mind was full of Hedy¡¯s contemptuous eyes just now! She has to answer! If she can¡¯t take it back, when this episode airs, her face will¡­ The rhythm slips away from Rainie ¡®s ipetence, and she returns to Hedy¡¯s side. Hedy sneered and picked up the microphone, ¡°This is my empire, let¡¯s go for it, and it¡¯s neat. It perfectly presents the king¡¯s spirit. I am the ideal sustenance of many people. Chapter 163 Almighty Hedy, Rainie crashes and retirest 1288 Vouchers They are all looking forward to my annual masterpiece. As the saying goes How lonely it is to be invincible. I have been to the highest realm you have worked so hard to reach.¡± ¡°Where is this diss? This is indiscriminate bombing!¡± The rap instructor¡¯s eyes lit up and he kept apuding. The tempo was Rainie¡¯s turn again. Rainie¡¯s head continued to be empty, her face was pale, she lowered her head and dared not lift it up! Hedy took it directly, switched to a cappe rap, and stretched out his hand to push Rainie ¡®s chest, pushing her away, with an indifferent expression, ¡°I will let you understand that this is not apetition, whoever is thest card, if you are unhappy, leave as soon as possible.¡± The word ¡°leave¡±nded, and Rainie was also lightly pushed off the stage. Like a cheap piece of junk. After pushing Rainie, Hedy returned to the center of the stage and sang as he walked, ¡°My era belongs to my era. Look at me covering the sky with one hand. It doesn¡¯t matter if I fail. I am a masterpiece of heaven, a talent made in heaven. Look at me. How free.¡± The music fades away. Chapter 161 Almighty Hedy. Rainie crashes and reti Hedy put down the microphone, turned her head sideways, and kept her eyelids slightly lowered. The stage lights hit her beautiful side face, and the white skin revealed a cold distance. It was the end of the fairy and the seconding of the king. Click. The director ends the recording. That¡¯s enough for this show. The three teams continue to train, and wait for the results of the voting to see who will be eliminated. The new ¡°Bright Star¡°, updated on the Mango tform. Due to the intentional promotion of the tform, coupled with breaking circles from all sides, arge number of viewers left a lot of barrage in the video. The ce with the most barrage is the impromptu rap battle between Rainie and Hedy. Seeing that Rainic was ¡°killed¡± by Hedy, Rainie¡¯s fans cried, and Hedy¡¯s fans were excited. ¡°Hedy! The eternal God!¡± ¡°She said she is omnipotent! She is omnipotent!¡± ¡°In front of Hedy, Rainie has no power to fight back!¡± ¡°Hedy is the real Rap¨CQueen!¡± Not long after the video was updated, ¡°Brilliant Star¡± announced that Rainie has retired from the competition! Chapter 163 Almighty Hedy, Rainie crashes and retires! 288 Voucher, Everyone understands. For someone so proud of Rainie, being abused so violently by Hedy in her field of expertise probably left a lot of psychological shadow No three, five, or ten years, it is estimated that they will not be able to get out. Hedy is also really invincible. Is the phrase ¡°this is not apetition¡± telling all the contestants, ¡°Bright Star¡± is just a cutscene for me, Hedy, and I will reach the top and be the best! Under such circumstances, there is no need to mention how the number of votes in the Hedy group has skyrocketed. The second is the Amber group. They have more than 5 million votes more than the third ce, but they have more than 20 million votes less than the Hedy group! The quota for the final is basically locked, Hedy group VS Amber group. If this momentum continues, the Hedy group will definitely win the debut qualification. Moreover, the officials made trouble deliberately, saying that the number of votes won after the performance was not cleared, and they umted until the finals. To put it bluntly, I just wanted to force the fans of the disadvantaged group to spend their votes desperately. They are engaged in programs, not charity. Chapter 163 Almighty Hedy, Rainie crashes and retires! 288 youthe Amber couldn¡¯t calm down and called her mother for help. That night, the day after Victoria participated in the support and publicly released a video of canvassing for her daughter. In the beginning, the video was an interview. Someone asked the elegant Victoria what was the most painful thing she experienced in her life. Victoria replied ¡°giving birth¡°, saying that when a woman gives birth to a child, she goes through the gate of hell, and mothers are great. After a wave of tears, he said that he was very proud to see his daughter¡¯s hard work and progress in ¡°Bright Star¡°, and he was already a fan of her daughter. Therefore, I want to support my daughter as a ¡°fan¡°. Tranted into adult words, it is, give way, my daughter can¡¯t do Hedy, and I, a shameless mother, will do it myself! On the second day after the video was released, the Amber group surpassed the Hedy group by 10 million votes. -A certain luxury recording studio. Malina¡¯s good friend back then, looked at Malina, who had a vicissitudes of life, a slightly fat body, very simple clothes, and a happy expression, and asked, ¡°Do you really want to useeback to support your daughter Hedy?¡± She once said, the entertainment industry It was her nightmare, and she didn¡¯t want to touch it again. Chapter 163 Almighty Hedy Rainie crashes and retirest ¡°Yes.¡± Malina looked up at her husband, Buddy, who was apanying her, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± 1288 Voucher With a husband and children, she will no longer be afraid of anything. ¡°Before you came, did you practice your voice?¡± My good friend asked again. ¡°Practice every day.¡± Malina replied, She no longer likes acting, but fortunately she still likes to sing. Every time I go to work in the fields and there is no one around, I will sing a passage. Not only has my strength not regressed, but I have also improved. ¡°OK.¡± The good friend turned on various recording devices. Malina stands before the microphone and sings. in the shot. She has no slender figure, no well¨Cmaintained features. There is no longer the high¨Cspiritedness of youth, and the pride that goes deep into the soul. She has only one voice. A voice that has been kissed by an angel and is known as the siren¨Clike voice of Antis. This excellent voice, through the blessing of maternal love, burst out with unparalleled prating power Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 At the end of the recording Malina¡¯s good friend apuded in front of the equipment, ¡°The strength remains the same as before. Buddy also smiled gently beside him. Malina smiled sheepishly. After getting the full video, Malina signed up for Twitter ¨C when she became popr, there was no ¡°Twitter¡± software. [Malina (River)], Come on, Hedy, mom will always support you! After posting on Twitter, Malina asked her friend, ¡°Can you help me promote it?¡± ¡°Easy.¡± The friend took out his phone and found a group with the most media people. All of Aite said, Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Surprise! River is back, guide Twitter¡± Malina (River) ¡°Report early and harvest traffic carly!¡± In fact, after so many years, media writers have changed from batch to batch, and popr stars have also changed from batch to batch. Few people remember who River is. Fortunately, Victoria has been rtively active recently, causing the name ¡± River¡± to reappear in the public eye. Members of the media group also immediately understood the value behind ¡± River¡¯s return¡± and worked overtime to release news. At the end of the Chapter 16-4 At the end of the recording 288 Voucher hot search on Twitter, the words ¡± River¡± and ¡°Malina¡± soon appeared. All of a sudden, Malina¡¯s fans, Victoria¡¯s fans, Hedy¡¯s fans, Amber ¡®s fans, and passers¨Cby chatting about gossip came one after another. They click on Malina¡¯s video. The rural women in the video made them dumbfounded. How did the former angel singer be so rustic? The gap with the Queen Victoria of the same age is too big! Before they could continueining, the rural women began to moan, like a siren weeping under the moon, warm and mysterious. The phrase ¡°strength is the greatest reliance¡± is outdated no matter where it is ced. As soon as she opened her mouth, the keyboard warriors stopped their mocking and belittling typing actions. It¡¯s so beautiful. After crooning, turn to high pitch and continue chanting. Treble is another kind of beauty. Some singers sing high notes to show off their skills. Malina is different. In her high notes, there are stories and emotions of her own, which is the most touching. The soothing treble ends, and the higher dolphin sound strikes. The audience only felt a beam of electric current rushing from the heels to the top, as if their souls had been stimted. 14.49% Chapter 164 At the end of the recording 11 298 Vouchers They listened carefully, enjoying the momentary sce brought by the chant. At the end of the song, they still have more to say, leaving a sentence ofments. ¡°I have to admit that Malina, or River, is the only outstanding one in the US music scene.¡± ¡± It¡¯s really a pity why such an actress who sings so well would do such a despicable and despicable mistake thirty years ago. ¡°Talented but unvirtuous, that¡¯s all I can say.¡± ¡°My God, I was ying this song outside the living room, and my mother who was mopping the floor threw down the mop and came over, asking me who sang it, and asking me who sang it.¡± How do I vote for Hedy?¡± ¡°Upstairs +1, my dad not only voted for Hedy himself, but also mobilized all of us in the family group to vote for Hedyughing and crying.¡± Only I said that River¡¯s character is poor, and my mother Did you hold your ears for half an hour?¡± ¡°Me too¡­¡± A young man with a lively mind moved this video to another website with the title, Thought it was bronze but turned out to be king, the rural aunt made you kneel!¡± ¡± The headline party knows best what kind of headlines can get clicks. Sure enough, the video became popr, and it became popr on a Chapter 164 At the end of the recording Tens of millions of crystal pianos are like snow in spring, deep and elegant, but not close to the people. The huge contrast between the bronze king and the words ¡°rural aunt¡± lowers the threshold of appreciation, which has the popr effect of lowering Liba people. In thement area of ¡°Bright Star¡°, there are also more messages from users with nicknames such as ¡°Star¡°, ¡°X Family Building Materials Factory¡°, ¡°Flowers Blooming Wealth¡°. ¡°At that time, I was young and didn¡¯t know how to help you. Now that I¡¯m grown up, I can help your daughter/cute.¡± ¡± Singing and dancing rap, I can¡¯t appreciate it, but it¡¯s right to vote for Hedy/cool.¡± There are also some young fresh faces. ¡°I was attracted by the ¡®Kneeling¡® video, I hope Malina¡¯s daughter won¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°You may not believe me, but I was rmended by my parents to watch the draft, absolutely!¡± Huge The traffic, coupled with excellent strength, made the Hedy group continue to catch up with the Amber group in the number of votes. It is also expected to overtake the Amber group. A sea view vi somewhere. Seeing her daughter being surpassed, Victoria was so angry that her liver hurt. River!¡± She tightly squeezed the wine ss. It¡¯s fine if theseizens Chapter 164 At the end of the recording 208 Vouche don¡¯t support themselves, but they are blind pigs who actually support this little bitch like River! ¨C Voting time ends. Fourteen contestants from three teams changed into gray and white JK uniforms and returned to the recording hall. There is no suspense in the elimination group, leaving a testimonial and leaving. The host announced the theme of the final, ¡°All original.¡± That is, original music, original lyrics, original dance, all original. At the same time, the two groups of yers can finalize their team name, and the winner will make their debut directly. Days off also follow. When Doris, Vani and others left, they specially reminded Hedy to remember to confess their love to their ¡°best friend¡°. Love is a thing, one step slow, but slow for a lifetime, you have to be brave. Hedy nodded, took the phone and turned it on, only to find that there was a missed call on the phone. It¡¯s Preston calling. There is also an unread message from Preston. The content is about the reason why he waste on thest rest day. Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°It turned out that I was dyed on the way here.¡± Chapter 164 At the end of the recording She put away her mobile phone and walked out of the program building. Just as she was out the door, someone grabbed her wrist and took her aside. Her expression froze, and she was about to strike back when she smelled a familiar smell on her nostrils, canceling the idea of attacking. ¡°Sorry, I wastest time.¡± Preston looked at her with narrow eyes, his thin lips were pursed, and his handsome face was covered with ayer of dark mist. He once told Hedy that he would apany her every rest day in the future, and he broke his promise last time. No matter what the reason was, he broke his promise and made her wait for a day and a night. ¡°I saw the text message.¡± Hedy said softly. She is not unreasonable. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Preston breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed Hedy¡¯s wrist and walked towards the hotel. With the finals approaching, Hedy has performed two consecutive performances and has not had a good rest, so he has to pay close attention to sleep to replenish his condition. Hedy let him lead her, and there were peopleing and going around, very noisy, all of them were going home in the evening rush hour. ¡°Preston.¡± She felt she could hear her heartbeat, ¡°Have you watched the new episode of ¡®Bright Star¡°?¡± ¡± Look, thest rap is very cool.¡± Preston quickened his pace, and Hedy Chapter 164 At the end of the recording was slightly behind him. ¡°What about the part I sang during the performance on the stage?¡± Hedy asked again, his heartbeat seemed to be a little faster. ¡°It¡¯s also very nice, you and your mother both have good voices.¡± Preston¡¯s voice was low. Hedy, ¡°That section was originally for Vani, but I asked her to switch it with me, because I want to sing that section to you.¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Straight Female Romance Preston frowned delicately after hearing Hedy¡¯s words, recalling Hedy¡¯s lyrics. The meaning of the lyrics seems to say ¡°you are my No. 1 and my only one¡°? Based on Hedy¡¯s brain circuit, it should be to express that he is her best and unique friend, right? Preston stretched his brows, his chest vibrated, and he gave an extremely melodious low smile, ¡°Thank you, you are also my best ¡®friend¡®.¡± Would he be happy to let Goddess Hedy sing for himself on the show, or would he be helpless? okay? This time Hedy frowned, and she said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be friends with you anymore. I want to be your girlfriend.¡± Really?¡± Preston answered lightly. I thought, I just seemed to have an auditory hallucination. Hedy offered to be his girlfriend? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a daydream. Seeing that Preston¡¯s reaction was so t that he couldn¡¯t even answer clearly, Hedy stopped, looked at the man¡¯s broad and reliable back, and raised his voice, ¡°Preston, I like you.¡°¡­The man Chapter 165 Straight Female Romance was 289 (Voucheets instantly frozen in ce, and for a moment, stiff Turning his neck wildly, he looked back with a look of astonishment, ¡°What did you¡­ just say?¡± Was he hallucinating, or was Hedy really talking? ¡°I like you.¡± Hedy met his eyes and replied frankly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be just good friends with you, you are my only one, and I want to be your only one.¡± At the end, she added, ¡°I I want to pursue you.¡± The man¡¯s pupils slowly constricted, and the helplessness in his heart was reced by joy inch by inch. It took him a few minutes to ept and digest this joy, avoiding himself from jumping and cheering like a seventeen or eighteen¨Cyear- old boy. After digesting, he looked at the straightforward girl in front of him, and the anxiety in her eyes that was well hidden but still caught by him, thinking of her once suffocating low EQ operation, his eyebrows and eyes slightly curved, ¡°If I don¡¯t ept What?¡± Will she pursue him the way he pursued her? Hearing this, the anxiety in Hedy¡¯s eyes faded away. She didn¡¯t say anything, but looked at Preston with stubborn and bright eyes, her mouth seemed to be ttened, then straightened, and the end of her eyes gradually turned red. Chapter 165 Straight Female Romance 1289 Vou bers Seeing this aggrieved and hurt expression almost broke Preston¡¯s heart. He took the girl into his arms, put his big hand on the back of her head, and said in a gentle tone, ¡°You idiot, you don¡¯t need to pursue me, I¡¯m already yours.¡± He had already been conquered by her. ¡°Really?¡± the girl asked uncertainly in his arms. Preston did not answer, but bowed his head and kissed her red lips, proving it with practical actions. After kissing, he pressed against her forehead, with a narrow smile in his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t really think that I will find someone to practice kissing, do you? In order to deceive you, I have tried my best.¡± ording to my friend Hera And Kelly¡¯s statement. Him, Preston, whore, get it? ¡°You¡­¡± Hedy froze for a moment, and after a while, her eyes widened in disbelief, and countless words came out of her mouth, turning into a sentence, ¡°You lied to me for so long?¡± This guy is too cunning up! She always thought he was a clean¨Chearted and elegant gentleman! Hedy turned around and wiped his forehead, feeling that this was too difficult, too outrageous! Is she too dull, or is he too good at acting? Chapter 165 Straight Female Romance 288 (Vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Preston hugged Hedy from behind andforted her in her car, ¡°I wanted to confess to you the day your elder brother had an ident, but your views on love were very disdainful at that time. Even if I confessed, you would just refuse Me, and stay away from me.¡± The anger in Hedy¡¯s heart slowly subsided. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Yes, at that time, she didn¡¯t have the idea of talking about love, she only felt that love was a burden. If Preston really confessed to her at that time, she would have drawn the line quickly. For her, completing the task and resurrecting Cooper was more important than anything else. Preston knew her well. No, Preston liked her back then? Hedy was brainstorming, Preston thought she was still angry, hugged her a little tighter, and poured out his heart, ¡°I can go to you without hesitation, but the right to start is in your hands, so I have never confessed. The only one The turning point, at grandma¡¯s birthday party, remember, I asked you to kiss my face and identally kissed my lips. I tasted you and I greedily wanted more without wanting to scare you, so I made it up A ridiculous excuse of ¡®practice kissing¡® ¨C but you can believe it, I can only say that my acting skills are really good.¡± Hedy, ¡°1 She just had a sweet heart! Chapter 161 f?raight Hedy said rather shamefully and angrily. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t be an actor!¡± ¡°I want to be your only one more than being an actor.¡± Preston smiled. lowly Did he think that whoever he faced would act patiently and gently for so long¡± But ¡°the only¡± or something, it¡¯s really nice. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He straightened Hedy¡¯s shoulders, stretched out his big hand towards her, and said softly, ¡°Go home with my boyfriend.¡± Although the presidential suite of a five¨Cstar hotel is not considered a ¡°home¡°, it is also their temporary residence. Hedy gave him a cold look, ignored him, bypassed him and walked straight towards the hotel, returning to his aloof style. Preston. ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, you can¡¯t be too proud of yourself! He resigned himself to following his Lord Goddess Hedy, like a loyal knight, or an imprable protective wall, and returned to the hotel together. -Because he didn¡¯t sleep well for a long time, Hedy took Preston to bed not long after he returned to the hotel, found a suitable angle in his chest, and closed his eyes to sleep peacefully. Preston didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but he didn¡¯tin. Who made him really despicable and took advantage of her several times? Chapter 165 Straight Female Romance 1288 Vouchers While hugging his cute little girlfriend, he took out his mobile phone and told his good friends the news that he and Hedy were together in a private group. [Preston], Hedy confessed his love to me today, and we are officially together. [Kelly],? Although, I felt that I was walking well on the side of the road, and suddenly I was kicked. [ Hera ], Hedy confessed first? / panic. [Preston], Well, I was walking with her on the street, and she suddenly confessed. [Kelly], Yes, the steel straight woman can¡¯t be set up, even the confession is so casual and simple. Preston frowned. Preston, [Can romance be eaten? ] His family Hedy is called unpretentious, straightforward and honest. [ Hera ], I¡¯m more curious about how she confessed, what did she say? Preston¡¯s thin lips turned up. [Preston], She said that the songs she sang on stage were for me, she wanted to be my only one, she liked me and wanted to pursue me. A few seconds passed. [Hera], Is this not romantic? May I ask if you were kicked in the head by a donkey named ¡°Joy¡°? [ Hera ], The new episode of ¡°Bright Star¡± has 5 million viewers! Chapter 165 Straight Female Romance 288 (Vouchere | Hera ], She is cold and dull, showing love to you in front of five million viewers! Preston put down his phone, looked down at Hedy who was sleeping soundly in his arms, and put the back of his hand against his lips, trying to cover the corners of his lips that were raised too much. No such, Hedy. You can¡¯t make me so happy, but also make me feel even more happy. I would get carried away. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 The final is approaching, and the rebellious Lee wakes up Hedy at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon the next day by Preston. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she sat up from the bed, with a thin quilt over her shoulders, still a little sleepy. ¡°Although I really want you to continue to sleep, but if you continue to sleep, you may not be able to catch up with the recording of the show.¡± The elegant and elegant man is wearing a luxurious white shirt with the hem tucked into his trousers. The diamonds on the cuffs are All reflecting the dazzling light. With his slender fingers, he held a ss of orange juice and put it on the dining table, and there was a piece of delicious cake beside the orange juice. Hedy silently went to the sink to brush his teeth. After eating the cake and drinking the juice, Hedy changed his shoes and went out. ¡°Can¡¯t you give your hard¨Cworking boyfriend a little parting kiss?¡± Preston leaned against the door, a ray of anticipation appeared on his heavenly handsome face. Hedy looked at him coldly, even snorted contemptuously, walked around him and left. Preston raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and chuckled, with an intoxicating smile in his eyes. Chapter 166 She¡¯s still fussing. 1288 vouchers Then, he has to ask others how to deal with his girlfriend¡¯s ¡°difficulty¡°, and he definitely won¡¯t want to show off. Suddenly, a pair ofdies¡® shoes appeared in his field of vision. With the toe of the shoe on tiptoe, he ced a soft kiss on the cheek. When he looked up again, the owner of the shoe had already turned his back on him and walked away. Preston touched the ce where Hedy had kissed, his eyebrows and eyes frowned. Maybe he should ask more about ¡°Even if your girlfriend is having a fight, you still don¡¯t forget to give him a parting kiss before going out¡°? ¡°Bright Star¡± program group. It¡¯s already the final, and this time, everyone doesn¡¯t need to hand in their mobile phones. The theme of the final performance is ¡°all original¡°. Creation needs inspiration, and inspiration needs a source, and mobile phones are one of the sources. On the way back to the dance studio, Hedy happened to see the contestants from the Amber group going upstairs. Their dance studio is in another ce. The original five¨Cmember girl group became four members because of Rainie ¡®s withdrawal. 14.27% Chapter 166 288 Vouchers The four of them also saw her, each with their arms folded, their chins raised slightly, their eyes either provocative or angry. Amber also stopped smirking and stared at her expressionlessly, looking at her like a criminal who committed the most crimes. Hedy ignored the four of them and walked into the dance practice room. ¡°Hedy!¡± Doris and the others sat on the ground, winking, ¡°Did the confession seed?¡± Hedy nodded, and his red lips slightly hooked. ¡°Wow, let¡¯s congratte Comrade Ye for leaving the army of single dogs!¡± Bird was the most enthusiastic. Several peopleughed for a while and began to discuss the name of the team. Vani said that he asked a fortune teller to do a calction and told XX to avoid the fire. Doris said that she checked on the Inte, and there can¡¯t be XX in the group name. Bird said that the best group name should be in English, and Lee said that the group name should be a flower name. Opinions vary. Hedy looked at this group of difficult choices, and said lightly, ¡°How about calling it ¡®Water¡°? Water, water, passion is water, change is water, the human body isposed of 70% water, and the origin of all things is inseparable from water. Chapter 165 ¡°This is good!¡± Four A little girl apuded. After the group name was finalized, a few people started to write the song, still one by one, and finally handed over to Hedy to modify the details and fill in the follow¨Cup. In two days, the original song was released. When the song ispleted, it bes the lyrics, and when the lyrics arepleted, it bes the dance. Time is slowly moving towards the final day in sweat and hard work. On the day of the finals, the staff came to the dance studio and said that the advertiser had paid Lee, and asked her to go to the office to collect it. ¡°Go quickly.¡± Doris urged. ¡°Your mother¡¯s operation cannot be dyed.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Lee went out. ¡°It¡¯s great, the C position was given to her in thest performance, and she was really picked by the advertiser, and she got a lot of advertising fees for themercial.¡± Bird envied, but not jealous, ¡°I haven¡¯t filmedmercials yet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after our debut bes popr, there will be all kinds of advertisements!¡± Vani comforted. Hedy practiced dancing in front of the mirror, aiming for excellence. Lee spent ten minutes and got tens of thousands of advertising fees. Chapter 166 2 Thinking about the weight of the envelope containing the money, she was in a happy mood, humming a little song and returning to the dance practice room. Around the corner, she met Amber who was standing against the wall, watching the scenery outside the window. ¡± Amber.¡± She greeted without hesitation, with a friendly smile. Amber is the daughter of a queen, it¡¯s never a bad thing to be polite. ¡°Lee, your mother doesn¡¯t seem to be sick.¡± Amber turned her head and looked at Lee with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes, ¡°Is it fun to use other people¡¯s sympathy to gain more exposure and opportunities for yourself?¡± but not a ¡°doll¡± at all. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also on the first stage, pretending that you only have the strength of D, and gaining a lot of ¡®hardworking fans¡°?¡± Lee smiled. happily, ¡°You don¡¯t have tough at fifty steps, student.¡± It¡¯s a ssmate. It¡¯s not a very good rtionship, but they both know each other¡¯s details. ¡°Help me get rid of Hedy.¡± Amber stopped talking nonsense. ¡°Why?¡± Lee asked back. ¡°Because my mother is Victoria, and with her connections and poprity, she can easily save you ten years of struggle in the entertainment industry.¡± Victoria tilted her head and looked directly at Chapter 165 288/ Lee with a sinister expression, ¡°Cooperate with me to kill Hedy, and then join me It ruined Hedy¡¯s reputation.¡± Lee couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°The final ising soon, we have been rehearsing for a long time, if I leave, everything will have to be readjusted, I don¡¯t know if it will be too late, and it will also affect their future. Especially Bird, she is the oldest, and if she doesn¡¯t make her debut, she won¡¯t have much chance in the future. And they are very kind to me, teaching me how to dance, and giving me the position of C, we are good sisters who love each other more than gold.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to ?¡± Victoria narrowed her eyes. ¡°You misunderstood.¡± Lee showed a standard smile, and the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°I mean, you have to pay more.¡± -Dance practice room. Doris couldn¡¯t help herself to go to the Mango tform to check the voting status, ¡°We still have more than 10 million votes more than the Amber group, and we are very tight.¡± Vani pondered, ¡°Assuming that the quality of our performance is the same as that of the Amber group, then we are stable. Win.¡± ¡°Be bold, we will win.¡± Bird walked up to Hedy and patted her on the shoulder, ¡°We have this big Buddha here, no matter what the quality is, it must Chapter 166 288 Vouchers be far behind Ainber¡¯s group, right?¡± Lee pushed the door open Come in, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Come and practice!¡± Doris cheered up. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lee leaned his phone against the table next to him, and the lens of the body camera scratched a burst of white light. After today¡¯s practice, Lee took his mobile phone and nned to go back to the dormitory. He said ¡°that¡¯s right¡± and came to Hedy with a shy expression on his face, ¡°I also have a friend of the opposite sex who treats me very well, but I¡¯m afraid¡­ Hedy, did you and your boyfriend really start as ordinary friends?¡± Hedy nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Although we haven¡¯t known each other for a long time, we got along veryfortably?¡± ¡± Yes.¡± ¡°After your mother came back, II saw a lot of Victoria ¡®s fans scolding you mother and daughter online¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you haven¡¯t been affected, I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± Lee patted his chest and left. Hedy¡¯s eyes shed coldly. A person¡¯s habits are difficult to change. Lee used to put the phone upside down on the table. Not only did she stand up this time, but she also pointed the camera at the dance studio. What does she want to do? Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Hedy wrote a new song in just one night? There are five members in the team, and the rtionship between Hedy and Lee is the thinnest. Apart from basicmunication, there is no other interaction. In thest ¡°love enlightenment¡°, Lee was not there. She went to buy water, and was scolded and pped by her former teammates. Hedy watched Lee¡¯s leaving back silently, thinking a few times in his heart. Her biggest achievement in ¡°Bright Star¡± is that she has a group of female friends who can talk to each other. Lee is also in the group and has a good rtionship with Doris, Vani, Bird. ¡°Hedy, what are you looking at?¡± Doris walked over. Lee had already disappeared around the corner with his mobile phone. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Hedy lowered his eyes. She didn¡¯t want to openly specte on Lee and create gaps in this harmonious team. She also cherishes this wonderful fate. It¡¯s just¡­ Lee, you better not have bad intentions. Chapter 167 Hedy wrote a new song in just one night? 288 Voucher Night falls. After Doris and the others finished washing, theyy on the bed and chatted as usual, but they couldn¡¯t wait for Lee toe back. Hedy knew it. She stretched her hand out of the bed, and said calmly, ¡± Vani, pass me the paper and pen on the table.¡± Vani slept on her lower bunk, and there were paper and pens on the table next to the bed. ¡°Hmm.¡± Vani only thought that Hedy had a new inspiration, and handed over the pen and paper. Hedy leaned against the wall, turned on his own smallmp, closed his eyes and meditated for a while,posing music on paper. The sun rises in the east. Bird, who was awakened by the ringtone of the mobile phone, took out the mobile phone and turned off the rm clock, only to find that Twitter pushed a news to the user. ¡°oh my god!¡± Bird waspletely sleepy, and his decibels were raised by shock, ¡°Sisters, the works used in the finals of the Amber group were leaked by the paparazzi¨Ccamouged cleaning aunt!¡± ¡°What? Let¡¯s see!¡± I wanted to continue Doris and Vani on the bed immediately sat up and came to Bird¡¯s side. Bird opens the news feed and clicks on the video in the feed. The background of the video is in the dance practice room, and the Chapter 167 Hedy wrote a new song in just one night? women in the dance practice room are contestants in the Amber group. Oddly, since Rainie withdrew, there should only be four of them. In the camera, there are five people standing. The fifth person, named Lee. Doris was shocked, ¡°Why is Tiantian on thepetitor¡¯s side? And their opening moves are simr to our opening moves!¡± For a girl group, the dance of a song has both an opening poss and an ending poss. The opening action was set up, and the song came out. Vani¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Isn¡¯t this our original song ¡®Water¡®!¡± The five members of the Amber group danced to the song and changed their formation. Bird squeezed the phone tightly, ¡°The dance moves are the same as ours, and the movements are exactly the same!¡± After the video was yed, the faces of the three were ashen and dripping with cold sweat, as if they had been skinned! ¡°Wait a minute, is there another ¡®Hedy admits mother giarism¡® in the hot search?¡± Doris pointed to the real¨Ctime scrolling hot search list below the hotments. Bird quickly clicked in. This is Lee ¡®s Twitter, which contains a video file. The video camera is focused on Hedy in the dance studio. Chapter 167 Hedy wrote a new song in just one night! 13 Lee¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Hedy, did your mother really giarize?¡± Hedy nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Lee asked again, ¡°Your mother also slept with many big shots in the industry for the sake of getting ahead?¡± Hedy, ¡°Well.¡± Lee, ¡°Why are you so calm, don¡¯t you and your mother think that self- esteem and self¨Clove are the most important qualities for women?¡± Hedy, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we don¡¯t care.¡± At the end of the video, Lee attached, ¡°Even if I¡¯m as humble as an ant, even if I speak lightly, I still want to expose Hedy¡¯s true colors! The entertainment industry in the USA is already messed up, and I can¡¯t let Hedy and her daughter be allowed to destroy this industry! I don¡¯t want to be with such people, After discussion by the program group, I was allowed to join the Amber group. (PS, The original singing and dancing of the Amber group is awesome!)¡± This Twitter was sent out in the middle of the night yesterday. So far, it has more than 60,000 comments and nearly Millions of retweets. The poprments are as follows, ¡°Obviously staying in the Hedy group, there is a high probability of Chapter 16 | Beiji THADEI debut. bestege crying!¡°¡± ????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? 72 sitive/ Hedy fans still have What¡¯s there to say? When the show first came out, you said that Hedy was pure and clean, and you couldn¡¯t put River ¡®s story on her Now?/ Smile.¡± ¡°Listen to Hedy, she can be like her mother at any time Studying, in order to get a higher position, let¡¯s sleep with the big guy with your legs apart?¡± ¡°Can the show crew spit out my vote for Hedy? I regret it and want to vote for Amber.¡± ¡°Amber is not only hardworking but also unstar Shelf, the dance practice room version of the final work that was leaked this time is also amazing, much better than previous works!¡± I¡¯m already looking forward to the official stage, rub your hands!¡± In the dormitory, Bird couldn¡¯t help but explode, ¡°I¡¯m liking Lee ¡®s uncle! The questions she asked Hedy last night weren¡¯t these at all!¡± She regarded Lee as her sister, and even gave up her chance to make Lee be selected by an advertiser to shoot an advertisement. Is this how Lee repays them? ¡°It turns out that Lee is sincere¡­¡± Doris¡® voice trembled. ¡°She betrayed us, edited the video maliciously, and poured a lot of dirty¨Cwater on Hedy!¡± Vani¡¯s face was livid, ¡°What¡¯s even more disgusting is the guys from Amber, who copied our singing and dancing intact, without any Changed. SHARER 1727 They a of view point Bird was about to cry, this time was the closest she was to her debut dream, ¡°I guess the leak was arranged in advance, what should we do now, Our work has be the work of the Amber group, if we tell the truth, will theizens believe it? There are three days before the final, and now it is toote topose, write and choreograph again?¡± The three of them had red eyes, but there was an extra picture in front of them. Complete handwritten repertoire, the handwriting is beautiful and neat, revealing a hint of sharpness. Hedy said lightly, ¡°This is a new song, you guys should familiarize yourself with it, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± After speaking, she left the dormitory. Amber¡¯s method was ¡°deliberately¡± leaked to show that it was her own. original work, but it was exactly the same as Victoria ¡®s method of framing her mother back then. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The three of them looked at the new song and stopped crying at the thought, you look at me, I look at you. ¡°Hedy wrote the new song with lyrics in just one night?¡± ¡± Isn¡¯t the point that she was smart enough to predict Lee ¡®s rebellion?¡± It¡¯s done again!¡± ¡°Nonsense, thest song we called ¡®Cooperation¡® was actually ¡®Drag¡®, this on one ispletely original by her the offest is of soussa batt Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 The ¡°Bright Star¡± program group of Mr. King, who is good at flirting, did not record the contestants¡® performance before the finals. The final adopts a ¡°live broadcast¡± style, and continues to record the words and deeds of the contestants. Once a staff member leaks the work of the contestants, it will cause irreparable losses to the program group and even the entire Mango tform. The leaked ¡°works¡± of the Amber group were purely of high quality, aroused the audience¡¯s expectations and curiosity, and had no negative effects. As long as the quality is poor, the audience does not want to watch the show. However, although the recording team is no longer working, the monitoring of each dance studio is still there. Hedy intends to use the surveince in the dance studio to prove that the Amber group haspletely giarized their group¡¯s work. ¡°Unfortunately.¡± The host hugged the coffee cup, and said in an understated tone, ¡°The surveince in your dance studio just happened to be broken for a few days.¡± The word ¡°just in time¡± was used perfectly. ¡°So you n to forcefully guarantee Amber¡¯s debut?¡± Hedy seemed to havee to his own home, pulled out a chair, and sat casually across from the host, with no emotion in his tone. The monitoring of the dance practice room is a link that the program group needs to attach great importance to. Chapter 169 288 (Vouchers If the contestants fight each other, only surveince cameras can prove the truth and preserve the reputation of the program group. It is impossible to let the monitoring probe go bad for so many days. There is only one truth, the program team is also cooperating with Amber. ¡°I just like your cleverness!¡± The host admired Hedy, and he sighed, ¡°Behind the ¡®Bright Star¡® is the Mango tform, Amber ¡®s father, Victoria ¡®s husband, is the Mango tform Thergest shareholder. What can we do when the immediate boss speaks? Everyone, old and young, have to make a living.¡± The reality is so cruel. ¡°Understandable.¡± Hedy rolled his eyes slightly, ¡°I have a request, no one is allowed to approach our group¡¯s dance practice room.¡± Small problem, we still have this right.¡± The host is willing to help, ¡°But what do you mean, are you preparing the weapon of ¡®Desperate Counterattack¡°?¡± ¡± Desperate? They are not qualified to push me into desperation.¡± Hedy left. The director next to him clicked his tongue, ¡°How many ¡®Long Aotian¡® novels has she read to be so crazy?¡± The host took a sip of tea, calmly said, ¡°The biggest misunderstanding of her in the world is that she is It¡¯s crazy, but is she crazy? She¡¯s not crazy, she¡¯s just stating the facts. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 168 I have a hunch that the Amber family¡¯s good times areing to an end.¡± Hedy left the studio, called his father Buddy and asked him to keep an eye on it Malina, don¡¯t let her see badments on the Inte, so as not to bring back bad memories for her. But Buddy replied, ¡°You underestimated your mother, she has been scoldingizens all morning.¡± Hedy paused, ¡°How did she scold?¡± Buddy, ¡°Call them stupid. Hedy, ¡°¡­ Then It¡¯s brutal.¡± After hanging up the phone, Hedy saw the worried greetings from Josh Kit, ssmates and friends, and the six elders of the Phoenix Dance Troupe on the social software. The content is basically the same, they all believe in her and cheer for her. In addition to greetings from friends, there are also inquiries from subordinates. Lucas who is in charge of ¡± ck Gang ¡± is very friendly, ¡°Boss, do you want me to kidnap Amber¡¯s family?¡± Will who is in charge of ¡°Nirvana Killer Organization¡± is even more kind, ¡°Master, should I just kill Amber and Lee ?¡± Hedy, ¡°¡­you don¡¯t have to.¡± Preston¡¯s video call came in. Chapter 169 PRB Vouches She connected, and saw that overly handsome man in the boxy mobile phone. The man was wearing a well¨Ctailored ck handmade suit. Behind him was arge French window with a wide view. The morning glow outside the window was very beautiful. ¡°Is the leaked work of the Amber group yours? The arrangement is your style, and she doesn¡¯t have that strength.¡± Preston¡¯s voice was maic, and his tone was extremely affirmative. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded, anger shed in his eyes, ¡°She giarized my work, I can only write a new song overnight to face the finals.¡± ¡°I can write a new song overnight my girlfriend is amazing.¡± The man said on the phone That end smiled lowly, never stingy in his praise of Hedy. Hedy raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t answer, but his mood improved inexplicably, and the corners of Susan¡¯s lips also rose. ¡°1 Victoria ¡®s concubine also has a clue.¡± Preston¡¯s tone changed. ¡°How long will it take to catch it?¡± The smile on Hedy¡¯s lips faded. Victoria ¡®s concubine was the gangster who provided Victoria with a special drug that stunned Malina and sent her to a group of men. After the incident, the little gangster never returned to the USA. There is already evidence of Victoria ¡®s giarism, and if the gangster is found again, all the infamy on her mother will be erased. At the same time, the ¡°exposure¡± video maliciously edited by Lee will also be debunked. Preston, ¡°Within seven days.¡± Chapter 169 288 (Vouchers Hedy, ¡°Yes.¡± After the final performance, there is half a month of voting time, and seven days are enough. The call fell into a brief silence, only the sound of each other¡¯s breathing. During the preparation for the finals, Hedy had a mobile phone, but she was busy, and Preston knew that she was busy, and the two only had some simple textmunication. It¡¯s a different feeling from seeing each other and hearing each other¡¯s voice. Preston said softly, ¡°Hedy, I miss you.¡± Hedy¡¯s cheeks were a little hot. This seemed to be the first time Preston had said he missed her. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Preston pressed. Hedy didn¡¯t answer, and the temperature on his cheeks rose quietly. Doing tasks alone for many years, she is not someone who is good at expressing her feelings. Being able to take the initiative to confess is already quite a limit. Preston¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved. During the video call, the girl¡¯s delicate cheeks were blushing, and she deliberately looked away, refusing to meet his gaze. He smiled and asked, ¡°Are you shy?¡± ¡°No.¡± This time, Hedy replied in seconds. But he didn¡¯t know his own reaction, it was no different from ¡°There is no silver three hundred taels here¡°. ¡°Oh?¡± The man raised his voice, ¡°I¡¯m not shy, I don¡¯t miss me, and I don¡¯t even want to look at me. Did you lie to me when you said you liked mest time?¡± Hedy froze ¡°I miss you very much. If you don¡¯t want me, I will be very sad.¡± There was a hint of loneliness in the man¡¯s deep voice. Hedy turned his head and looked at the man in the video, his eyes flickered, and he said softly, ¡°I think about it a little bit.¡± ¡°How much is ¡®a little bit¡°?¡± ¡°¡­Hung up.¡± Hedy felt awkward and cut off contact. How could this situation be more difficult to deal with than murder and arson? She hurried back to the dance studio and re¨Cchoreographed. At lunch time, Doris reminded her that there was a well¨Cknown reporter in the entertainment industry, Aite, on Twitter. Ask her what she thinks about the ¡°leaked¡± work from Amber. Hedy typed and replied, ¡°Copying the works of our group is a waste of waste. It is rmended to go back to the mother¡¯s womb and recreate it.¡± Chapter 169 Chapter 169 ¡°Morning¡± was released, and Lotus helped Hedy¡¯s reply, causing a storm on the Inte. Amber ¡®s fans are the most dissatisfied. They feel that the youngdy who is their fan is a fairy from the sky. She is gentle, kind and hardworking. How could she copy Hedy? Hedy also asked others to ¡°go back to the mother¡¯s womb to remake¡°, it¡¯s disgusting! Lee, as a teammate, was the first to arrive. Aite Hedy, ¡°Can you show some face? If you say they giarized, please show evidence?¡± Malina was also present, and the mother¡¯s love burst, and she scolded, ¡°You are an idiot!¡± Lee, ¡°.. Is this intimacy or cursing? Amber followed suit and replied to Hedy¡¯s reply, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of ¡®Persecution Paranoia¡®, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen ¡®giarized Paranoia¡®. Like your mother, you like to nder people for giarism.¡± Hedy saw Just as she was about to reply, Malina scolded, ¡°You are also an idiot!¡± Amber, ¡°¡­ Chapter 163 11 288 Vouthers I don¡¯t know if it was punched or massaged. Victoria finally appeared on the stage and sold a wave of misery, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what our mother and daughter owed Malina¡¯s mother and daughter in our previous lives, and they should be sshed with dirty water like this. For so many years, Malina¡¯s fans have been attacking me, saying that I ndered Malina, and now Finally the truth came out, I really wanted to cry.¡± Before Hedy could reply, he saw his mother leave a message, ¡°You are the stupidest idiot!¡± Victoria, ¡°¡­¡± Is this Malina sick? In the ¡°Bright Star¡± program group, Hedy put down his phone, lowered his head and held his forehead in silence, and a few ck lines faintly descended behind him. ¡°She¡­¡± Birdforted, ¡°She is quite cute¡­ at least.¡± Hedy picked up the phone again and sent a message to Malina, ¡°Mom, I feel your courage and determination, but I like you more before It¡¯s really embarrassing for her mother, who has a gentle personality and a kind heart, who can¡¯t even swear, and whosebat effectiveness is almost zero, to line up with these people. In desperation, she also felt her mother¡¯s care and love. After a while, Malina replied, ¡°Okay, no matter what the end result is, Mom will carry it with you, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Malina knew that her daughter had been framed, but she had limited abilities and didn¡¯t know where to start. Chapter 167 chees But she will always be with her daughter. No matter what happens, no matter who the enemy is, she will always, always be with her daughter. Seeing that the number of votes for the Amber group continued to soar on theputer, while the number of votes for the Hedy group basically stagnated, Malina sped her hands. together, praying for a miracle to happen. ¡ª While someizens were chatting about gossip, a ¡± Morning ¡± directed by Lew officially hit theaters. It was a prime¨Ctime holiday, and countless people walked into the theater to buy tickets to watch this long¨Cawaited modern military war movie. Within 24 hours, ¡± Morning ¡± broke through 300 million at the box office, breaking the box office record for domestic films. There is no doubt that ¡± Morning ¡°became popr, and the movies of the same period were smashed in seconds. Professional film reviews about ¡± Morning¡± have also sprung up like mushrooms after rain. Some peoplemented on the advantages of the movie, some regretted some innocuous shorings, and some praised the characters¡® acting skills. No matter from what point of view, they did not forget to mention a role. Lotus. This supporting role, which is not even considered as the second female lead, is so outstanding. Chapter 169 1298 Vouchers She is very beautiful, her acting skills are not abrupt, and the final death scene can even be said to be excellent in acting. If that¡¯s the case, then Lotus can at best be regarded as a sessful character in film history. She is acting like a god. The smooth and silky y, without using a stand¨Cin once, through the screen, you can feel that director Lew is confident. All kinds of close¨Cup shots are in the past, and I am not afraid of being exposed because of using a double. Let¡¯s take another look at Lotus¡® actor¡ªHedy. Anyone who knows who Hedy is is numb. This eighteen¨Cyear¨Cold female student can even act! People who don¡¯t know who Hedy is, go to the search engine to search. There is a word called ¡°Love House and Wu¡°. Everyone likes the actor Lotus, so they want to see if she has other works and what life. experience she has. After a search, I found ¡°Bright Star¡°. Seeing Hedy¡¯s terrifying almighty strength. He also ate all the intricate melons inside. At the celebration banquet of the movie Morning¡°, when director Lew was interviewed, the reporter mentioned Hedy and asked Lew what he thought of Hedy. Lew spoke very highly of Hedy, and talked about Hedy¡¯s role in Chapter 169 helping the girls perform in the film crew, and also said that she neverined about the role by others. It is also mentioned that Hedy modified the script of ¡± Lotus ¡± to make Lotus more vivid. If Hedy is willing to enter the film and television industry, he will cultivate it himself and not let this good seedling go. The reporter showed Lew the video exposed by Lee on Twitter. Lew frowned and replied, ¡°What era is it? Does anyone still know that dubbing can be added.ter? Objectively speaking, as an adult with a sound brain, this thing is hard to convince me unless there is more conclusive evidence. evidence, otherwise I will treat it as a ¡®rumour¨Cmongering¡°.¡± The phrase ¡°adults with sound brains¡± has pped many people in the face. With big director Lew expressing his opinion, and the box office of ¡± Morning¡± surpassed one billion in three days, the stagnant votes of the Hedy group quickly caught up. At one point, he overtook another car on a curve and counter¨Cpressed the Amber team, although he was quickly tied by the Amber team. The two return to the same starting point again. ¡°This Hedy¡­¡± Lee had aplicated tone in Amber¡¯s dormitory. If she hadn¡¯t betrayed Hedy, Hedy¡¯s number of votes at this moment, I¡¯m afraid¨CClouds would have gone straight up. Chapter 169 288 Vouchers It¡¯s a pity that no matter how many votes there are, it can only guarantee her debut, and it can¡¯t protect her from struggling for ten years like Amber. Amber was smoking a cigarette with a stern look in her eyes. She was very dissatisfied, but there was nothing she could do. No matter how much she and her mother nder Hedy, they can only quarrel in the entertainment circle, or even the smaller talent show circle, and they can¡¯t find the Buddha¡¯s Five Fingers Mountain. And ¡°Morning¡± directly let Hedy enter arger circle. That is the super traffic measured by ¡°billion¡°. Not ten thousand, not one hundred thousand, not even one million or ten million. ¡°Amber, can¡¯t you ask your dad to amodate, let¡¯s see what the four of Hedy¡¯s group are plotting in the dance studio these days?¡± Lee asked. ¡°My dad is a shareholder of Mango, not the father of everyone else in Mango, so he can¡¯t control everything.¡± Amber flicked the cigarette ash, knowing Lee was uneasy, and gave her a cold look, ¡°Besides, you and Hedy and the others, It took more than half a month to perfect the song ¡®Water¡® and make it perfect. Tomorrow is the final. Do you think Hedy cane up with a better work than ¡®Water¡® in three days? Then beat us?¡± Lee thought about it, and didn¡¯t say any more. When I woke up, the final came. The program team arranged the scene early and adjusted the equipment, striving to be foolproof. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The ¡°Bright Star¡± interface of the Mango Video tform has more than 10 million simultaneous online users. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 mes are like me, face¨Cpping live broadcast! This final not only has arge number of online audiences, but also arge number of on¨Csite audiences. The rtives of the yers came. On Amber¡¯s side, the queen¡¯s mother and shareholder¡¯s father are present. On Hedy¡¯s side, there are Buddy, Malina, Josh and Kit. The first to y is the Amber group. The lights went out, and the surroundings were gloomy. The word ¡°Water¡± appeared on the big screen, with Susan ¡®s faint light glowing. Water falls from the top of the stage, and the fog created by dry ice covers the entire stage. The host appeared in the camera and gave an emotional introduction, A girl group consisting of five members, Amber and Lee, will be on stage soon. Their group name is ¡®Water¡®, and their manifesto is, like water, gentle and changeable The camera turned to the stage, and the lights also hit Amber and the others. They were wearing loose and casual silk light¨Ccolored singing clothes, trying to create a soft and watery feeling. On the website, bullet screens flew up in many ces. Amber is a pure rose, and the three views are super positive Lee, Chapter 170 mes are like me facepping five boadcarr rushing to the duck!¡± ¡°They are both beautiful and beautiful, and they are all powerful fairy sisters!¡± ¡± Just ask Hedy what can surpass Amber!¡± ¡°Give me Hedy¡¯s heavy weight Step on it!¡± In the auditorium, the well¨Cdressed Victoria hugged her husband¡¯s arm with one hand and wiped her tears with the other, as if she was very proud of her daughter¡¯s growth. Victoria¡¯s husband is an old man twenty years older than her, already bald. The reporter asked how they got married, and Victoria replied, true love. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Backstage. Doris was furious, ¡°You want to steal the group name, you want to steal the singing and dancing, you even have to steal the song costumes and stage design styles, it¡¯s disgusting!¡± Bird took a break from his busy schedule and went online with Amber idiotic fans with his mobile phone. In the past three days, Amber¡¯s brainless fans have frequently gone to their Twitter, urging them to have more brains to join Amber and stop messing with Hedy. Bird took a few deep breaths and abruptly changed the swearing words into, ¡°My dear, thank you for your kindness. I suggest you move¨Cout from the Pacific Ocean. It¡¯s tiring to manage such a wide area.¡± Chapter 170 mes are like me, face¨Cpping live broadcast! 1288 (Voucher Doris and Vani directly tweeted, ¡°We only recognize Hedy as the captain.¡± Just kidding, do you really think everyone is Lee? Hedy narrowed his eyes slightly. With the help of ¡± Morning ¡± director Lew, as long as her new work can crush Amber, it will not lose too many votes. At that time, when the people from Preston find it, they will be able to overtake smoothly. -It¡¯s Hedy¡¯s turn to take the stage. The stage dimmed again, and the words ¡°Fire¡± appeared on the screen. ¡°The girl group that will be on stage next is Hedy, Doris, Vani, and Bird.¡± The host stood in front of the camera, ¡°Their group name is ¡®Fire¡®, where F stands for Vani ¡®s style, and i stands for Bird¡¯s color, r stands for Doris¡® softness, and e stands for Hedy¡¯s leaf. Their deration is, like me!¡± Fire, fire, is the new group name of the Hedy group. They were Water, water, gentle water. Lee, who stands for ¡°t¡°, rebelled, turning this water into fire, the fire of vengeance. The barrage of the website was swiped up. ¡°One is called water and the other is called fire. Isn¡¯t water and fire ipatible?¡± * Chapter 170 mmet pre lka me facepping for beadcast ¡°Why do they look the same as Amber and the others? Even the songs are very simr!¡± Through the live broadcast camera, you can see the four Hedy, also wearing loose and casual silk Light¨Ccolored clothing. The musicing out of the sterco is the same as Amber ¡®s, but with a slightly changed tune. Although they also look good and sound good, but such a simr stage, is it really okay? Everyone sent out arge ¡°??¡± on the barrage. The audience in the auditorium didn¡¯t quite understand either. Backstage. Amber said coldly, ¡°I said they couldn¡¯te up with a better work than ¡®Water¡® within three days?¡± Lee ¡®s worry waspletely unnecessary. ¡°Indeed.¡± Lee waspletely relieved, and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°They just changed the key of ¡®Water and didn¡¯t even change the song and costume. It can be seen that Hedy is at the end of his skills. repressed. The four of Hedy lowered their heads, or looked away, or closed their eyes, or looked up, as if they were remembering something. The depression is over and the climax ising. The four of Hedy stopped remembering, grabbed their light¨Ccolored singing clothes in unison, and tore them hard, tearing off the firstyer Chapter 170 mes are like me, facepping live broadcast! 1288 Vouchers of clothes, revealing the ck new singing clothes inside. This set of singing clothes is capable, cool, chilling, and morous. Boom! mes erupted from the edge of the stage, and the image on the screen also turned into a burning hunter. The four seemed to be reborn from the fire and danced in the fire. There is a Hedy rap link in the midfield. After the rap was finished, the music paused for a while, and Hedy took a deep breath into the microphone, and then let it out lightly. The barrage increased suddenly. ¡°Ohhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°Help! Hedy is blowing in my ear! Ah, I¡¯m dead!¡± ¡°This song is much better than Amber!¡± ¡°Who said just now that the Hedy group can¡¯t surpass the Amber group?¡± Stage, the music continues and the show continues. Backstage, Amber and Lee froze in ce, the blood on their faces. disappeared bit by bit! In the auditorium, Malina leaned in Buddy¡¯s arms, weeping with joy and pride. Josh was sitting upright, listening quietly, while Kit was holding up a light sign with his sister¡¯s name on it. At the end of the show, the Amber group was called back onto the Chapter 170 mes are like me, face pping live broadcast! 1298 Vouchers stage. Before the host said anything, Amber preempted and asked Hedy in a cold voice, ¡°Why did you giarize our group¡¯s work at the beginning of your group?¡± Lee¡¯s expression was also very angry, ¡°While saying that Amber and the others giarized, they giarized themselves.! Hedy, you are more disgusting than your mother!¡± The performance of the Hedy group was too explosive, and they must continue to pour dirty water on Hedy to minimize the number of Hedy¡¯s votes! Only in this way can the risk be reduced! Bird and the others were about to retort, but the three teammates of Amber and Lee looked at each other, and one of them raised his voice, Amber, Lee, how long are you going to bully Hedy?¡± The sudden infighting among the teammates made everyone panic For a moment, including Hedy. This is something Hedy didn¡¯t expect. Even Amber and Lee didn¡¯t react. The two looked at their former teammates in confusion. ¡°Please look at the big screen.¡± The contestant pointed behind him, ¡°This is a video I secretly shot with my mobile phone.¡± The big screen instantly showed the picture of Amber smoking in the dormitory. ¡± Chapter 170 mes are like me, face-pping live broadcast ¨CAmber, you can¡¯t ask your dad to be flexible, let¡¯s see what the four people in the Hedy group are plotting in the dance studio these days? ¨CMy father is a shareholder of Mango, not the father of everyone in Mango, and he is not to the point where he can control everything. ¨CBesides, you and Hedy spent more than half a month to perfect the song ¡®Water¡® and make it perfect. ¨CTomorrow is the final, do you think Hedy cane up with a better work than ¡®Water¡® within three days and beat us? Compared with Lee¡¯s so¨Ccalled ¡°exposure¡± video, this video is 100% authentic! Because the mouth shapes of Amber and Lee are exactly the same as what they said! Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye! The 10 million viewers who stayed in the live broadcast interface were all dumbfounded. ¡°A pure Amber can actually smoke? The action of flicking ash is more skilled than me, a three¨Cyear smoker!¡± ¡± Listen to them, the song Water is from the Hedy group?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Lee went to join Amber with the song, forcing The Hedy team can onlyplete the explosive new work in three days?¡± ¡± So the remembrance before the climax is to remember the five¨Cmember group that Lee was still in before, and then their four¨Cmember group was reborn?¡± ¡°Copying this One thing, why didn¡¯t Hedy ask the program team to help rify it?¡± ¡°Bright Star¡® is backed by Mango, and Amber ¡®s father is Mango¡¯s shareholder, how can the program team help, don¡¯t want to work anymore?¡± ¡± Hedy went to Twitter to say Amber giarized, and was chased and humiliated by Lee, the others and their fans¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking, I feel sorry for Hedy!¡± Amber and Lee felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, their faces full of shock. In the auditorium, Amber ¡®s father and shareholders stood up and scolded the program crew to quickly cut off the live broadcast. Chapter 17! A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye! 288 Vouchers The program team quickly turned off the switch, but the live broadcast still exists, which is strange! ¡°Unplug the power! Quickly unplug the power!¡± Victoria hurriedly made a move. The program group nodded and unplugged the power, but the live broadcast still existed. The power supply and switch are no longer in the hands of the program team! Hedy knew that this was Preston¡¯s method. ¡°she!¡± Amber yelled out the name of the yer who betrayed her in a low voice, her red eyes were extremely angry, ¡°I¡¯m not bad to you, why are you treating me like this?¡± She never expected that she would be so trusted by someone Treating her, she wished she could strangle her to death! ¡°Amber, don¡¯t me me.¡± she shrugged her shoulders, her voice was also very low, ¡°You said that your mother can save me from fighting for ten years, but another person can save my family from fighting for 100 years. Who do you think I should choose??¡± That iparably noble man said, an eye for an eye, an eye for an eye. How did Amber treat Hedy. It¡¯s up to her to treat Amber! ¡°You¡­ who is that person!¡± Amber asked through gritted teeth. 21 A tooth for a toth, an eye for an eyel The yer does not answer With a sh of eyes, Hedy, who has excellent hearing, understood who this person was It¡¯s Preston. Only Preston, with such a big hand, can save the family of these three yers from struggling for 100 years In the audience, Victoria found that the live broadcast could not be cut off, and understood that even if she left now, it would only make people more criticized, and she had to find a way to remedy it! She took the initiative to step up to the stage and hugged her daughter, Amber. I know that you remembered the fact that your mother was giarized by Malina back then, and wanted to help her vent her anger, but how could you use this method! You can¡¯t be a dragon yer and be a dragon!¡± Obviously you can defeat Hedy by yourself!¡± In a word, I found a glorious reason for my daughter¡¯s dishonorable evil deeds. Amber wept in her mother¡¯s arms cooperatively, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom, I know I was wrong.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± she interrupted the scene of mother¨Cdaughter affection, ¡°Can you stop disappointing? You copied Malina, right?¡± Victoria stopped crying. The barrage also sends out more ¡°?¡°. ¡°Please look at the big screen. This is a picture I found in the secret Chapter 171 A tooth for a tooth an eye for an eye! 768 album of Victoria¡¯s private social ount.¡± she pointed at the big screen. A photo of Malina¡¯s manuscript appeared on the screen. ¡°This photo was sent to me anonymously by someone else. I will give you an analysis of the shooting time of this photo.¡± she continued, ¡± Victoria said back then that this song was released on the Inte on the 15th, but this A photo of the manuscript was taken on the 10th, and it contained Malina¡¯s manuscript. It can be guessed that Malina regarded Victoria as a good girlfriend and even shared the precious manuscript with Victoria. Victoria became greedy and took pictures of the manuscript and sent it abroad. When Malina releases it in the United States, I will bite back and say that it is my original work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Victoria panicked and strode up to she, intending to p she and stop she from continuing to speak. Two men in ck suits wearing sunsses blocked Victoria ¡®s way. ¡°Security!¡± Victoria yelled anxiously Unfortunately no one responded. Security has been removed. ¡°There is another person, I guess Victoria, the queen of heaven, must really want to see.¡± she waved to the back of the stage, e out.¡± Hearing these two words, Victoria¡¯s face became even more frightened. Chapter 171 A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eyel 288 Vouchers A ragged, unkempt middle¨Caged man came out from the backstage. Hedy¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. Didn¡¯t Preston say that it would take seven days to find this little gangster? Why did it take three days¡­ The middle¨Caged man¡¯s voice was filled with infinite hatred, ¡°Victoria! Back then, you invited Malina to drink at the bar under the guise of admitting to giarism, and let I drugged her in the wine to stun her, and then sent her to a group of men, and framed her for being a prostitute, you remember!¡± Victoria¡¯s pupils constricted, and her whole body was cold! She couldn¡¯t understand how this man returned to the United States! ¡°You also said that if I did this vote, you would send me abroad to avoid the limelight, and marry me after the limelight passed, but in reality! You sent me abroad, took away my passport and identity information, and killed me. I have been uneducated for so many years, and I can¡¯t go. back to the United States!¡± The beggar¨Clike man came to the edge of the stage and said to Victoria ¡®s husband, ¡°Your wife used to be in our bar, she was ady who could ride for money, I was so stupid. Sincerely, for her to sign a brokeragepany, I didn¡¯t expect you, a rich man, to take over the offer in the end, it¡¯s so miserable, hahaha!¡± Victoria¡¯s shareholder husband, who knew that Victoria was so despicable before, fell into aa while clutching his heart on the spot, and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment up. Victoria¡¯s legs gave way and she sat on the ground. Chapter 171 AL with, an eye for an eyer It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! she continued her performance, ¡°Then I¡¯m very curious Since Hedy¡¯s mother didn¡¯t giarize, and didn¡¯t climb into the bed of a man in order to get a higher position, how could she admit that her mother giarized and cheated in front of Lee, who is ¡®Three Views Super Upright¡®?¡± Are you messing around? Is it true that the video was edited maliciously, as director Lew said?¡± Lee, who was named, was as pale as paper and lost the ability to speak. The police showed up just in time. They handcuffed Lee, ¡°You are suspected of serious public rumors.¡± Then handcuffed Amber, ¡°You are the same.¡± Generally, rumors are not handcuffed directly, but Lee and Amber borrowed the fame of ¡°Bright Star¡± and Victoria, The influence and dissemination power of the rumors made are too wide. It has reached the point where it can be sentenced. They handcuffed the beggar man and Victoria again, ¡°You have vited the criminalw,e with us!¡± The damage these two men caused to Malina was beyond estimation. They almost ruined Malina. Several people were forcibly taken away by the police. When the catastrophe was approaching, Lee tried his best to defend, Amber asked me to do this. Amber said that it would save me ten Chapter 1/1 A tooth for a tooth an eye for an eyet 285 Vouchers years of struggle. I can only be regarded as an aplice, and she is the main culprit! She also pretended that she only had the strength of D to deceive fans. to like her.¡± Her hard work, in fact, she did very well in school!¡± Amber scolded sharply, ¡°Shut up, who said that your mother is sick and needs surgery, and lied to Hedy and them to give you the C position? You are the most greedy, sir y innocent here!¡± The live broadcast was cut off after this happened. ¡°Bright Star¡± live broadcasted the ident, and directly rushed to the top of Twitter¡¯s hot search list that day. This is the highest search ranking that ¡°Bright Star¡± has ever received. People just realized how long they had been cheated by Victoria¡¯s mother and daughter. This is justice thirty years overdue, for Malina. It was justice three days toote, too, for Hedy. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Seeing Parents This is a wonderful show of ¡°collective copse of human design¡°. The pure Amber is not pure, she smokes, and strives to be a good- looking woman. Lee, who is super positive in her three views, is not righteous in her three views. She is scheming and ungrateful. While the two stole the works of Hedy¡¯s group, they vigorously discredited the reputation of Hedy¡¯s mother and daughter. If it weren¡¯t for ¡± Morning¡± director Lew ¡®s support for Hedy, the number of votes for the Hedy group would be as low as the bottom of the Great Rift Valley. Even when the program group was protecting Amber, Hedy produced a better work in just three days, defeating Amber in terms of strength ¨Cwrong! In this wave, Hedy defeated himself three days ago, and Amber copied her work! In other words, she confirmed what is meant by the saying ¡°the only one who can defeat me is myself¡°. It is not too much to say ¡°strong and invincible¡°! Victoria ¡®s character design also copsed. The person who always says he was betrayed by his best friend is actually the one who betrayed his best friend and ruined her innocence. She had also been ady who sold her body, and even nned to leave a man who was sincerely good to her to wander abroad for thirty years, how cold¨Cblooded and ruthless! Everyone was feeling normal Until a patient with serious face control took a screenshot and wrote, ¡°In three minutes, I want the information of these two men!¡± The two people in the screenshot are Josh, who is wearing a ck suit, hast deep facial features, and a calm temperament. And Kit, who is wearing a sweater, holding a light sign and has a delicate. appearance, with tear moles at the corners of his eyes. The popr science army came. Josh. Hedy¡¯s elder brother, was the one who was the one who was the one who ¡°dropped out of school to study for his girlfriend, but was broken up by his girlfriend, and finally counterattacked by self- studying a university of finance and economics¡± in the first half of the year. ording to reliable sources, he has started his own business and made a small profit of nearly 10 million. Kit, Hedy¡¯s fifth brother, a rookie in the world, just entered the professional league, and the USA champion. The current annual sry offered by the club is 30 million, and there is still room for improvement, because he hasn¡¯t yed in the world yet.¡± Passer¨Cby, ¡°??¡± You Ellis Family brothers and sisters don¡¯t do anything about being human, right? Some people also asked she, who was halfway back, where she got so many confidential information. Chapter 172 Seeing Parents she replied, Secret. -Shortly after the live broadcast was cut off, the ¡°Bright Star¡± program group issued an announcement. Amber and Lee misbehaved and their ¡°Water¡± group was disqualified from the final. Hedy, Bird, Vani, and Doris of the ¡°Fire¡± group directly won theurels and made their debut. Everyone is very satisfied with this ending. But soon, everyone discovered another thing, ¡°The luxury debut resources promised by the program group at that time were signed by the entertainmentpany founded by Victoria. Girl group, she backed out! Fire can¡¯t make her debut, what should I do?¡± At this time, the King Family group ended. They, who had never been involved in the entertainment industry, announced the establishment of an entertainmentpany, signed the four of Hedy, and gave them the top treatment. Celebrities from all walks of life are crying, and with the escort of thergest family in the United States, the King Family, who in the entertainment industry will not be able to back off three points in the future? Lee¡¯s bowels turned green when ¡± Chapter 172 Seeing Parents 13286 (Vouchers he got the news, and he cried out of breath in the detention center. She was sentenced to three months in prison, and she kept her criminal record. In addition, this incident has caused such a big disturbance, no matter what, she will not be able to be a star in the future. Dreams are broken, only in one thought. When Doris, Vani and Bird in the program group learned that they were signed by the King Family and received top¨Cnotch treatment, theyughed so hard that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths and said ¡°good luck¡°. They bid farewell to Hedy and went to reunite with their loved ones. Hedy also came in front of his parents and brother. ¡°Our Hedy is awesome!¡± Malina hugged her daughter. ¡°Sister is amazing!¡± Kit also hugged her. The three hugged into a ball. Josh and his father smiled at each other, and said in a calm voice, ¡°I booked a box, let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡± Everyone nodded and left through the back door. The front door was full of reporters who rushed to hear the news. On the way, Hedy turned on his phone and replied everyone¡¯s congrattions and support. Thest chat box stays in the interface of chatting with Preston. Preston sent her two messages. The first message, ¡°Congrattions on winning the championship.¡± Chapter 172 Seeing Parents 1285 Woetere The second message, ¡°ve a good reunion.¡± Hedy looked at these two messages. his eyes flickered, and he didn¡¯t know what to reply. ¡°Thanks¡°? Or ¡°huh¡°? I always feel that no matter what the answer is, it is not appropriate. The family came to a high¨Cend restaurant. Buddy, Malina, and Kit walked in first. Josh deliberately stopped where he was, looked down at Hedy who had been holding the phone, and said lightly, ¡°I was in the program building and saw Preston.¡± Having been in a rtionship, he knew what was going on with his sister. She likes Preston. Preston liked her too. If he guessed correctly, the person who provided information to she and made she defect was Preston. Hedy paused. ¡°He watched your finals live, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t show up.¡± Josh analyzed. ¡°Brother, eat first, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Hedy took two steps back and ran towards the five¨Cstar hotel. Chapter 1 Preston didn¡¯t show up, what else could be the reason? He didn¡¯t want her to be too high¨Cprofile. Because he knew she didn¡¯t like high profile. He didn¡¯t even show up in the video of ying the piano to support her From the beginning to the end, her feelings were considered. So what about his feelings? He wants her to be reunited, will he feel lonely? He came to Yundu to apany her. Preston was walking alone on a remote path with a hotel at the end of the road. Probably because autumn always feels a little bleak and lonely, and he feels a little lonely. He knew that Hedy should be reunited with his family at this time. But he is still selfish, and Hedy is by his side. Or bring his and hers¡­ well, not yet. Not to mention that she has just figured out the difference between love and friendship, even if a person with normal emotional intelligence has just fallen in love, it is impossible to get to this point. so quickly. Chapter 172 Sening Parents There was the sound of running behind. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Preston didn¡¯t look back, thinking that someone might be in a hurry to do something. Just after thinking about it, his big hand was held by a small hand. ¡°Preston, wait.¡± The familiar cold female voice came into his ears, and he turned around, seeing Hedy with disheveled hair and shortness of breath. ¡°You¡± Preston had just uttered a word before being dragged away by Hedy. Preston didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do. He was taken by Hedy to a box in the ¡°Royal Garden¡± restaurant. Inside sat Buddy, Malina, Kit, Josh ¡°Father, mother, eldest brother, fifth brother.¡± Hedy raised the hand holding Preston, breath unsteady due to running, ¡°Let me introduce to you Preston, my boyfriend, the witness who can prove my mother¡¯s innocence, and he helped find it.¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Hedy, I¡¯m so d that Hedy¡¯s voice fell to the ground. Except for Josh, who knew it well, Buddy, Malina, and Kit were all frozen as if they had been cast with a spell. Especially Kit, who kept pouring wine for Buddy, and the wine overflowed from the ss, and it flowed all over the ce without knowing it. Not to mention them, even Preston himself, who has seen countless storms and waves, was dumbfounded. He originally thought that Hedy would be the most, and would introduce himself as a friend to his family, and how he helped bring down Victoria¡¯s mother and daughter. Unexpectedly, Hedy said ¡°my boyfriend¡°. Is this speed too fast? But he likes such ¡°super speed¡°! Preston was the first to react, with a decent smile like a spring breeze appearing on his handsome face, with a respectful attitude and a gentle tone, ¡± Hello uncle, auntie, elder brother, fifth brother. I am Hedy¡¯s boyfriend, Preston, King Chairman and CEO of Family Group.¡± He is a few years older than Hedy¡¯s fifth brother, but the seniority is here, and where we should call brother, we should still call him Chapter 173 288 Vouchers brother. Kit was terrified all over. He knew Preston. To be precise, Preston is his goal. His impression of Preston is just two words, awesome. He also wanted to be such an awesome man. But before he got up, this iparably awesome man took his sister¡¯s hand and called himself ¡°Fifth Brother¡°? Damn, he feels a little short of life, what¡¯s going on! Buddy couldn¡¯t calm down either, he pointed at Preston, his dark face was full of shock, V ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you the brother of Hedy¡¯s female ssmate? Why did you suddenly be Hedy¡¯s boyfriend? And the King Family¡­is that thousand¨Cyear¨Cold family King Family?¡± He remembered that Preston gave his daughter a cake once, and stayed at the Ellis Family for a few days, how did the ¡°ssmate brother¡± turn into a business tycoon with a worth of over 100 billion? Hedy froze for a moment. The identity of the female ssmate¡¯s elder brother was made up by her to deal with her parents. Now she is being questioned. If she tells the truth, she will bring up the matter of ¡°sleeping with her¡°. The family may not ept it¡­ ¡°My distant cousin is studying at Lowell High School, It is also because of her that I met Hedy and was attracted by Hedy.¡± Preston looked at Hedy with a chuckle, and lied calmly, ¡°The Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chapter 173 288 Vouchere King Family is indeed the thousand¨Cyear¨Cold family you mentioned.¡± As long as he wants, he can point out There are many ¡°distant cousins¡°. so don¡¯t worry about revealing your secrets. ¡°Distant cousin?¡± Buddy¡¯s tone was dubious. Before, he had a good impression of Preston, thinking that Preston was good at conversation and knowledgeable. But these good feelings are based on the fact that Preston is an ordinary friend of his daughter. Now, Preston is her daughter¡¯s boyfriend. What is a boyfriend? future husband! He was the one who robbed him of his precious daughter! This could not prevent his old father from bing vignt. ¡°Although our precious daughter is also excellent in character, learning, talent and appearance, the Ellis Family is just an ordinary family, so you can¡¯t get into the eyes of your King Family, right? Isn¡¯t a big family like yours the most particr about being well¨Cestablished?¡± Buddy¡¯s expression was very serious Not that he was targeting Preston on purpose. It¡¯s just that in this society, there are too many rich people who y with girls from ordinary families at will, making them think that they have met true love, but the rich people get tired of ying and abandon them. ¡°As for uncle¡¯s worries, the younger generation can only say that time Chapter 173 288 Vouchers will tell.¡± Preston¡¯s tone was firm and elegant. ¡°Time¡­¡± Buddy still wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Malina. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be so serious. My daughter is also an adult and has her own ability to distinguish. Let them talk first.¡± Malina stood up with a kind smile and said, ¡°Thank you for helping me rify the taint. Have you had dinner? Sit down. My wife spoke, but Buddy pouted and didn¡¯t refute. ¡°Not yet.¡± Preston took Hedy to sit down and didn¡¯t let go of Hedy¡¯s hand until Hedy was about to eat with his hands. During the dinner, Preston habitually picked up vegetables for Hedy, and helped peel shrimp and pick fishbone. Malina looked into his eyes, and smiled, she is satisfied with this future son¨Cinw. Buddy saw it and wondered in his heart, Is it acting? Or a routine? No matter what, he must take good care of his daughter and prevent her from being bullied by Preston! ¡°Drink.¡± Buddy poured a full ss of white wine for Preston with a cold face. Preston drank the wine in the ss without hesitation, and endured the difficulties of his future father¨C inw withoutint. The baijiu was strong, and in the end Buddy was drunk, and Preston was also drunk. Their faces were flushed and their eyes were misty. Chapte 179 Malina quickly stopped This is the end of dinner Preston called Aiden to pick him up Seeing how ufortable Preston was leaning against the back seat of the car. Hedy felt worried, and said to his family, ¡°I have an appointment with Doris and the others at night, so I won¡¯t go back to the hotel with you.¡± The family had no doubts. Before leaving. Josh handed Hedy a card, ¡°There are 500,000 in it. You can use it. If you don¡¯t have enough, you can ask me for it. You can¡¯t always let the man spend money when you are in love, and you don¡¯t have a good opinion of girls.¡± Love is mutual There is no saying that anyone is born to give money to someone. If there is, it can only be described as ¡°selfish¡°. It¡¯s a pity that hispany has just started and can¡¯t afford more money for the time being. ¡°I also have 500,000 here.¡± Kit also gave Hedy a card, ¡°Use it first, and wait until Fifth Brother has money, and then I will put money into it, we can¡¯t let the King Family look down upon it! Kit has just started his career and doesn¡¯t have much money. But they only have one younger sister, and since they are rich now, they must be pampered. ¡°Well, thank you brother.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered, and he put the card away, feeling warm in his heart. Chapter 173 288 (Vouchers She is not short of money. It¡¯s just that if you refuse, it will make your brothers unhappy. Hedy said goodbye to his family and rushed to the door of the presidential suite of the five¨Cstar hotel where Preston was. Aiden just came out of the door, saw her, respectful, ¡°Ms. Ellis, I have fed Childe King drinking tea, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Hedy walked into the bedroom, Preston was already lying on the bed. Hisplexion was red after drunkenness, and his brows were tightly wrinkled, as if he was not feeling well. Hedy washed up and fell asleep beside him. As soon as hey down, he was hugged by a drunk handsome man. who wrapped his waist in his arms. He murmured unconsciously on her neck, ¡°Hedy, I¡¯m so happy.¡± His darling, a stupid, stupid block of ice, dull as hell. But she is so straightforward and sincere, without rhetoric or expensive gifts, but she can always give him some unexpected surprises. Let him be able to sense from her actions that she attaches great importance to him and cares about him. Confessing his love in front of five million viewers is the same as taking him to meet his parents without hesitation. ¡°I am also very happy.¡± She responded softly in his arms. If he is happy, she is happy. She smelled the alcohol on his breath and felt that she was about to get drunk. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Cooking for him, Preston, who came from his grandfather¡¯s house, was awakened by the tempting aroma. When I woke up, my stomach was empty and my head hurt badly from being drunk. There was the sound of cooking in the kitchen, he brushed his teeth and washed his face, stepped on his slippers and went out, and saw Hedy wearing an apron, busy in the kitchen. ¡± Watching Hedy cook is a very refreshing thing. This is also the first time Preston has seen Hedy cook. She was wearing a ponytail, home clothes, and hotel slippers. While cooking, she read the recipes on her mobile phone, her beautiful face was extremely serious. It seems that he is also a beginner in cooking. There are two fried dishes on the table, one is boiled pork slices and the other is mapo tofu. The appearance is not as good as that made by top chefs, but it is not bad. Just from this point, you can see how smart Hedy is. Preston grabs a fork, trying to steal it. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Hedy turned off the fire, scooped out a bowl of pork 12.31 Chapter 1/4 288 Voucher ribs and corn soup from the stewpot next to him, and brought it to Preston, ¡± Drinking so much wine yesterday, my stomach must be ufortable, drink some soup first.¡± ¡± Indeed.¡± Preston twitched the corner of his mouth and took the soup. The future father¨Cinw is too ruthless and only drinks white wine. People like him who drink a lot of red wine are almost defeated. While he ate the soup, Hedy also finished the third course. The third dish is garlic green vegetables. Except that the heat looks a little bigger, everything else is good. ¡°How did youe up with the idea of cooking ording to the recipe?¡± Preston filled two bowls of rice and put them on the table. He guessed that Hedy¡¯s new goal was rted to cooking. It¡¯s like making a movie, writing a novel, or participating in a chess masterpetition in order to achieve a certain goal. ¡°I want to make it for you.¡± Hedy sat across from Preston, with a clear voice, ¡°You used to make cakes for me, and I want to make something for you too. She learned to cook for him? How could it be¡­ so cute¡­ Preston frowned, ¡°I¡¯m very honored.¡± Hedy thought for a while, then parted her red lips, and looked into his Chapter 174 eves. ¡°You can tell me what you like,e on The night after I pissed you offst time, I wanted to send you something I liked as an apology, but only then did I realize that I don¡¯t know what you like, so I can¡¯t apologize. It wasn¡¯t until you came to the apartment elevator to save me that I opened my mouth A chance to apologize.¡± Preston chuckled. Did she want to apologize to him so early? Still struggling to figure out what he likes? It¡¯s a little too cute. ¡°No one you like?¡± Hedy frowned and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Preston replied. ¡°What?¡± Hedy looked up and met Preston¡¯s eyes, wondering what Preston would like. ¡°I like you.¡± Preston¡¯s eyes were as gentle as water, and his deep voice revealed a strong seriousness, ¡°I like you very much.¡± He looked at her quietly, without hiding his feelings for her, like a big that covered the sky. She was surrounded tightly, unable to escape. Hedy was numb all over. ¡°Eat, eat!¡± She buried her head in the rice, not even eating the food, trying to cover up her shyness. ¡°Slow down, slow down, don¡¯t choke.¡± Preston couldn¡¯t help Chapter 174 11 288 (Vouchers chuckling. To him, Hedy is the most difficult peak in the world to climb. Many people want to conquer her. He wanted to, and he did everything he could. Halfway through, he looked at the ¡°severe¡± environment and thought about giving up. But he underestimated his preference for her. He continued to climb and finally reached the top. Then, he saw the most beautiful scenery in the world. After dinner, Preston took the initiative to do the dishes. Hedy leaned on the sofa and received a push of heavy news. The content probably said that Victoria, the famous singing queen in the United States, had a copsed personality. Not only was she a formerdy, she was suspected of giarism and rumors, and the company under her name was also found out for tax evasion. Combined punishment for several crimes, she was sentenced to ten years in prison. After being rescued, her husband woke up from the hospital and wanted to do a paternity test with Amber. The result of the appraisal was indeed not his own, so he drew up a divorce agreement on the spot and said that he would no longer support Amber. Chapter 17A Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He loved Victoria so much that he was willing to give Amber her mother¡¯s surname. Who knows that Amber is not his own flesh and blood, and he has been wearing a green hat for so many years. He also threatened that even if Victoria was released from prison, he would never give her good fruit! Amber herself was sentenced to five months in prison. Mom goes to jail, rich dad is not his real dad, fans turn ck, fianc¨¦ also breaks off the engagement, heaven and hell are reversed in an instant. afternoon. Hedy, Vani, Doris and Bird reunite to meet the man in charge of King Family Entertainment. The person in charge gave each of the four of them a contract. It means that the four of them formed the girl group ¡°Fire¡± as free people. The so¨Ccalled ¡°free people¡± means that in addition to being able to carry out activities as members of ¡°Fire¡°, you can also join other groups or fly solo. This is the back door Preston opened for Hedy. Hedy has other things to do, and he still has to go to university, so he won¡¯t be in the girl groups in the entertainment circle all the time. At the same time, thepany set aside 100 million USD as the start- up capital for training Vani, Doris, and Bird, and will provide them with the most professional teaching guidance in all aspects. Chapter 1/4 As long as they can keep their hearts and make unremitting efforts, there will definitely be a ce for them in the entertainment industry in the future. After signing the contract. Hedy received a system prompt. [Trial mission (10) has beenpleted. ] New tasks will also be released in a few days. ¡°Hedy, then the three of us will go to foreign music schools for further studies. If you have any concerns in the future, please contact us.¡± Doris, Vani, and Bird left. Preston also returned. The summer vacation ising to an end, and the university is about to start, and he will be waiting for her. Hedy came to the hotel where his parents stayed. But in the parents¡® room, apart from the eldest and fifth brothers, there was also a young man in his thirties. He has good features and looks a bit like Malina. While wiping tears, Malina introduced, ¡°Hedy, this is mother¡¯s younger brother, your uncle, Richard.¡± ¡°Uncle.¡± Hedy¡¯s voice was calm, without extra emotion. In the following time, Hedy learned the reason for Richard¡¯sing from them. Richard has a good rtionship with his mother. His mother disappeared thirty years ago, and Richard searched for it Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Entering female schoolmaster Jenny Richard¡¯s family is very elegant in business, but the old man of Richard¡¯s family, that is, Malina¡¯s father and Hedy¡¯s grandfather, is even more elegant. The old man is the most prestigious calligrapher in the contemporary era. His calligraphy is hard to find, and it was even included in the USA American textbook. In addition to calligraphy, he also dabbles in ink painting and antique appreciation. He is an out¨Cand¨C out, conservative and stubborn literati. He strongly opposed Malina¡¯s entry into the entertainment circle back then. It is said that if Malina was ced in ancient times, she would be a singing actor, a low¨Clevel upation. His daughter must not do this, it would be a disgrace to the ancestors! If it weren¡¯t for the olddy who loved her daughter and took the initiative to find a way for her to make her debut, Malina, who likes to sing, might not have entered the entertainment industry. After entering the entertainment circle, even though Malina became very popr and became well¨C known internationally, the old man didn¡¯t show a good face to his beloved daughter. Later, Victoria framed Malina, ndered her for messing around with the big guys in the circle, and suspected that she was infected with AIDS, which made the old man even more furious and directly severed Chapter 175 12 the rtionship between father and daughter. Thirty years passed in a sh. The old man is still the same old man, but the olddy is no longer. She is old and dying, and there is no cure for her medicine. Her dying wish is to see her daughter again. Richard also wants to see his sister again, but the world is so big, and he doesn¡¯t know whether his sister is dead or alive, so how to find him? Theunch of ¡°Bright Star¡± solved the urgent need. He showed the ¡°bright star¡± to the olddy, and the olddy who was originally sick suddenly regained her spirits. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. They mored to see their daughter and granddaughter. It can be seen that her illness is heart disease. Heart disease needs heart medicine. Richard came to Hedy just to bring Malina and Hedy back to Richard¡¯s family, for the reunion and for the olddy to recover her health. ¡°Hedy, let¡¯s go to Richard¡¯s family with mom ¡­¡± Malina looked at her daughter expectantly. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy the ne ticket now!¡± Richard quickly bought the ticket with his mobile phone, the olddy was still waiting there, in case something happened and it was toote to see each other, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­ After 1231 Chapter 175 buying the ticket, he looked at Buddy apologetically, Josh and Kit, 288 Vouchers ¡°Brother-inw, Josh, Kit, the olddy is not in good health, you go there together, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to stand the excitement. And the old man hasn¡¯t let go yet, I¡¯ll pick you up together when I find a good time In the past.¡± The three nodded, signaling their understanding. -One hourter, Hedy, Malina, Richard boarded the ne. Four hourster, the nended and arrived at the airport. As the capital of a country, the airport in Los Angeles is very spacious and bright, and there are many foreigners among them. Hedy¡¯s mobile phone also lifted the flight restriction and regained the signal. Ding dong. She gets a new friend request. The requesting user, named ¡± Season ¡°. Season, the current president of the University of Finance and Economics. Why did the principal add her? She agrees to the friend request. Soon, there was a message. [Season ], Hello, I am the president of the University of Finance and Economics, and the contact information is through Principal Kelly. Chapter 175 Ordinary people don¡¯t know who this year¡¯s top student in the college entrance examination is, but the principals of top universities like them know. [Hedy], Hello, what can I do? [Season 1]. I heard from Principal Thomas that you have arrived and it will be my birthday in a few days. Do you want toe and y? As the principal. Season doesn¡¯t treat all students like this. Who made Hedy not only the top scorer in the college entrance examination, but also an extremely rare top scorer in the college entrance examination. with full marks in all subjects? Although the University of Finance and Economics is also a top¨Clevel institution, among the top¨Clevel institutions, there are still one, two, three, and four. For example, the National University of Defense Technology, which is directly under the Central Military Commission, which has been established for a longer time. The top students in the college entrance examination in previous years. were basically in these schools, and it was not their turn to the University of Finance and Economics. Hedy alone is an exception. It even let go of their cruel words, trying to poach Hedy away, which made Season very anxious. Hedy, this baby bump, is from their University of Finance and Economics, no one can take it away! For this reason, he came to Hedy himself, in order to win the hearts of this top scorer in the college entrance examination. Chapter 175 208 Vouchere [Hedy], Respect is worse than obedience. The principal of a school took the initiative to invite her, but she couldn¡¯t justify it without showing face. After all, she will spend the next four years at the University of Finance and Economics. [ Season ], I will send you the time and ce. Location, XXXX [Hedy]. See you at the banquet. [ Season ], See you at the banquet. After replying to the message, the three of Hedy walked out of the airport and saw the pick¨Cup person across the road. That was Richard ¡®s special assistant, and he drove a tens of millions of luxury cars. Fifty minutester, the group came to a high¨Cend viplex, one of which was Richard¡¯s family. Richard led Hedy and Malina in, ¡°Han, we¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Fourth Young Master.¡± Han was the housekeeper, gray¨Chaired, and came in front of the three of them in a tunic suit. Seeing Malina, his eyes flickered, and he immediately said tremblingly and respectfully, ¡°Hello, Miss San! Hello, Miss!¡± Malina is the third child, and Richard is the youngest, the fourth child, so they are called ¡°Miss Three¡± and ¡°Master Fourth¡°. His voice trembled because he hadn¡¯t seen Malina for so long. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Malina¡¯s voice was not very calm. ¡± ¡°Is the olddy asleep?¡± Richard asked ¡°Not yet, Ma¡¯am heard that you will arrive at night, so she refuses to sleep, and is currently listening to a y in the tea room to pass the time¡± Han Susan bent down ¡°Sister, Hedy,e with me.¡± Richard led the two upstairs. The decoration of Richard¡¯s family is an elegant and ssical style. Porcin, calligraphy and paintings can be seen everywhere in the vi, and the furniture ist basically solid wood. The three of them had just gone upstairs when a mother and daughter appeared at the door. ¡°Han, those two women are River and River ¡®s daughter?¡± asked the woman in a brown double¨Cfaced cashmere coat. Next to her was a young girl with a standard oval face, long fluttering hair, bangs, and a white shirt and jeans. The girl has a beautiful appearance and a restrained and dignified temperament. Han bent down again, ¡°Back to the second youngdy, it¡¯s them.¡± The two, one named Elsa, is the wife of Malina¡¯s second brother. One is Jenny, the daughter of the second brother and Elsa, who just graduated from high school and is the same age as Hedy. ¡°One of their wives has juste back and the other has just made their debut. I really don¡¯t know what the olddy is thinking about these two opera singers. Don¡¯t you think they are embarrassing for Richard¡¯s family ?¡± Elsa frowned and said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Jenny was admitted to the top ten in the United States this time., the top three, and I didn¡¯t see the old lady show a smile and praise¡­ People outside all praised her as a female schoolmaster, which is not an insult to Richard¡¯s family!¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 A Warm Family Banquet Elsa fights for her daughter Jenny from the bottom of her heart. Jenny listened to her with no emotion on her face. Jenny, let¡¯s go, Mom will take you to meet them!¡± Elsa became more and more angry as she thought about it, and followed her to the tea room on the second floor. tea room. Richard walked in with Hedy and Malina. On the imperial concubine chair inside, a silver¨Chaired olddy reclined. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She was covered with a nket, and the maid was beating her legs. On the TV opposite the two, the drama ¡°Yi Yi Ya Ya¡± came out. ¡°Mom, third sister and third sister¡¯s daughter are back!¡± Richard lightly patted the olddy on the shoulder. The olddy opened her eyes suddenly, sat up straight, and turned her head to look in the direction of Hedy and Malina. ¡°River!¡± the olddy cried out. ¡°Mom!¡± Malina threw herself into the olddy¡¯s arms. The mother and daughter cried together and talked about their experiences over the years. Hedy stood by and watched without speaking. ww Chapter 176 A Warm Family Banquet After finally holding back her tears, Elsa walked in, annoyed, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this my big star third sister? I haven¡¯t seen her for so many years, howe she looks like this?¡± Jenny followed behind her mother, Say nothing. Hedy took a step to Malina¡¯s side, his eyes flickering coldly, protecting his mother at all times. ¡°Second sister¨Cinw¡­¡± Malina passed Hedy, walked up to Elsa, and hugged her. ¡°Hey¡­ you, let me go!¡± Elsa pushed Malina symbolically, her eyes were red, but her mouth was disgusted, ¡°My coat is so precious, don¡¯t wipe your tears and snot on it, loosen it quickly.¡± Open!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let go!¡± Malina hugged her even tighter, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry. When I find a chance, I¡¯ll persuade the old man to write your name back in the genealogy, ah.¡± Elsa patted Malina on the back, ¡°Damn Victoria, fight You¡¯re so stupid to bully you like this, and when shees out, I¡¯ll have to skin her!¡± Jenny looked helplessly. Hedy was surprised. She thought the two were here to find fault. Richard looked at the two sisters¨Cinw who were hugging each other, walked up to Hedy, and said in a low voice, Chapter 176 A Warm Family Banquet ¡°Your second aunt is notorious for being a knife¨Cmouthed bean curd in movies. She was the one who cried the loudest when your mother disappeared. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy nodded. In this way, it makes sense. Jenny took Hedy¡¯s arm and sat on the chair, poured her a cup of tea, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Cousin Hedy, are you thirsty? My name is Jenny. I¡¯m a month older than you. I¡¯m the daughter of my family. I just participated in thepetition. It¡¯s hard work.¡± ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s not hard.¡± Hedy took the tea. Then, she looked at the five people in front of her and conducted a ¡°tactical discussion¡± based on the uing dinner. Richard, ¡°Tonight, the old man and the big family wille back for dinner, and we took the opportunity to deal with the third sister¡¯s return to the family!¡± Elsa, ¡°The big house is easy to handle, but unfortunately the old man is just a stone in thetrine, smelly and hard It¡¯s not easy!¡± Malina, ¡°No¡­otherwise forget it¡­¡± The olddy, ¡°It doesn¡¯t count! If he dares not let you return to the family, I¡¯ll show him to death!¡± Jenny, ¡°I can also die in the face of death!¡± Forced.¡± Richard,¡± Jenny¡¯s method is good, just do it like this, everyone is forcing him to die, let¡¯s see what else he can do!¡± Chapter 176 A Warm Family Banquet Elsa, ¡°This is a tough battle!¡± Hedy, Maybe she should say something ¡°Really heartwarming¡°? But all she wrote in her head was ¡°magic¡°. Dinner ising soon. Several people were arrogant and high¨Cspirited, waiting for someone in the living room on the first floor. The man of this couple is elegant and the woman is jeweled. When they saw Hedy and Malina, they both looked shocked. ¡°Third Sister! Hedy!¡± The jeweled middle¨Caged woman ran over and hugged Malina and Hedy in her arms. ¡°Tonight, the old man came back from out of town for dinner, so let¡¯s take this opportunity to deal with the third sister¡¯s return to the family!¡± The middle¨Caged man said loudly Richard, ¡°¡­Coincidentally, we thought so too.¡± ¡°My brother and I n to kill each other!¡± The middle¨Caged woman said firmly. Jenny, ¡°¡­ What a coincidence, we thought so too.¡± The two groups of people hit it off right away, sessfully joined hands, and waited for the most difficult old man toe back. Elsa said solemnly, ¡°This is a tough battle!¡± The clock pointed to eight o¡¯clock. Chapter 16 A War Family Banquet Following Han¡¯s ¡°Hello, old man¡°, everyone sat upright, and saw an old man in a blue Tang suit walk in. The old man was leaning on crutches, followed by a driver who held several wrapped gifts in his arms. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. This is the habit of Richard¡¯s family. No matter who travels far away in Richard¡¯s family, they will bring gifts to rtives in the family to remind them of the importance of family affection. ¡°Young Master.¡± The driver gave it a gift. ¡°Second youngdy.¡± The driver also gave Elsa a gift, her husband didn¡¯te because he was busy. ¡°Fourth young master.¡± Richard also had a share. Finally, the driver walked up to Malina, handed her a gift, and said respectfully, ¡°Miss San.¡± Malina froze suddenly. It¡¯s impossible for the driver to prepare a gift for her unless the old man ordered it! Could it be¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡°This gift¡­¡± Malina asked the old man weakly. The old man stopped and looked back at her. Tears of long¨Clost reunion rolled in his wise eyes. He asked angrily, What? You changed River¡¯s name to Malina, so you¡¯re not my Simon daughter?¡± Chapter 1/6 A Warm Family Banquet Once, he hated this Daughter, hated her for going against his wishes and ruining the family name. After everything came to light, he hated himself for not helping hist daughter when she needed it most. During the thirty years when his daughter¡¯s life was uncertain, he also wondered if he was being too harsh. Knowing that his daughter was still alive, he had only one thought in his heart, it was time for the family to reunite. ¡°Hey, we are about to fight to the death, and the enemy general surrendered?¡± Elsa grinned from ear to ear. It was too much fun. ¡°If we had known that my father would agree to the return of the third sister, we would not have threatened to die. It really scared me to death!¡± The middle¨Caged man breathed a sigh of relief, ¡± I have written my suicide note.¡± The middle¨Caged woman was stunned, ¡°Honey, are you serious?¡± The middle¨Caged man nced at everyone and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you serious?¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Richard covered his mouth and shook his shoulders andughed wildly. He really convinced his elder brother¡¯s honesty. The frail and critically ill olddy also stood up, stretched her muscles and bones, and spoke with great anger, ¡°Old man, if you had said earlier that you agreed with River¡¯s return to the family, I would not have pretended to be sick for so long!¡± The old man, ¡°??¡± He I really thought that my wife¡¯s life was not long, and she quietly wiped her tears every night, so it turned out to be a lie?! Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 The date invitation sent by Preston Elsa stared, ¡°Olddy! Why don¡¯t you boast that Flora got the top ten or top three college entrance examination results in the United States!¡± The old lady is innocent, ¡°I can¡¯t act in a full set Is it? If you don¡¯t perform, you only have obsession with River, how do I know if you agree with River¡¯s return?¡± Elsa pushed Flora forward, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to make it up to Elsa, hurry up and praise!¡± ¡°Mom, you The eldest son is the most honest, don¡¯t scare me like this next time, okay?¡± Da Fang felt bitter. ¡°That¡¯s right, we have been eating fast for several months to pray for you, you really went too far this time!¡± The middle¨Caged woman was a little angry. The old man was even more speechless. After looking around at everyone, he didn¡¯t know who to talk about. Malina was already in tears, crying andughing at the same time. Jenny also wiped her tears gently. The olddy knew she was in the wrong, and stuck her neck. ¡°First, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have a family reunion?¡± Both Josh and Kit are brought back!¡± ¡°1 Who are Josh and Kit ?¡± the olddy pressed. She knows that the third brother¨Cinw is River ¡®s husband, the man who has taken care of River for so many years. 288 Vouchere ¡°My eldest son and fifth son, the other sons are out of town and haven¡¯te back yet.¡± Malina replied with a smile. ¡°What?¡± The olddy was shocked, and told Richard, ¡°Hurry up and buy tickets, and bring your third brother¨Cinw, Josh and Kit over!¡± She only watched ¡°Bright Star¡± in the finals, but did not get the follow¨Cup ¡°Brother Melon¡°. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll contact them!¡± Richard dialed Buddy¡¯s phone and booked them a ticket for tomorrow morning. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. After the phone call, a few people sat at the dining table to eat. Everyone talked andughed happily, looking at Malina and Hedy with pity. It was a pity that the bowls of Malina and Hedy were piled high with vegetables and meat. ¡°Cousin, eat more.¡± Jenny took another slice of cold beef and stacked it on the ¡°high mountain¡± in Hedy¡¯s bowl. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy took all the photos, his eyes drooping slightly. The family affection that was never experienced in the previous life has been doubled in this life. She felt warm and dull at the same time. Cooper must also want to have this kind of family affection, right? You have toplete the trial task early to revive him. ¡± At noon the next day. Tall Vorchers Richard drove to the airport to pick up Buddy, Josh and Kit to Richard¡¯s family The outstanding looks of Josh and Kit made the olddy, nod repeatedly. The old man didn¡¯t say anything, but he admired it in his eyes. The olddy also said that Buddy has upright facial features and is reliable, and she also thanked him for helping River back then. The old man chuckled. Help? Stop routines and acting! When it was time for lunch, the old man poured Buddy a full ss of white wine with a cold face and said, ¡°Drink.¡± Buddy, ¡°¡­ I always feel this scene, as if I¡¯ve seen it before? Three days after a short reunion, Josh is back at hispany and Kit is back at the club to box. Buddy and Malina return to Geary Vige, and the grain in the field is ripe. The olddy wanted to keep the two of them in Los Angeles. Malina refused, saying that although the countryside is hard, freedom is the most important thing. She will visit her parents and rtives regrly. Chapter 1/7 The date invitation sent by Preston Hedy didn¡¯t leave with her parents because school was about to start. While packing the luggage, the olddy walked in, ¡°I ledy, I¡¯ve only talked with your mother these days, but I forgot to ask you, which university did you go to?¡± ¡°University of Finance and Economics.¡± Hedy¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°The same school as Jenny? What a coincidence! She also chose the University of Finance and Economics, and it seems that she got in with the second major in her major.¡± The olddy paused after saying this. Jenny is excellent in studies and has a calm and well¨Cbehaved personality. She is usually very proud of Jenny, so she couldn¡¯t help but mention Jenny¡¯s impressive achievements. But she was afraid that what she said was unintentional, and the listener was unintentional, and Hedy would misunderstand, so she continued, ¡°It¡¯s great that you won so many championships in your third year of high school, and you can still be admitted to the University of Finance and Economics!¡± The olddy praised Hedy sincerely, and she also sincerely I think Hedy¡¯s college entrance examination score will not be too high. Through ¡°Bright Star¡°, she knows that Hedy has won many championships, such as Go, racing, and novels¡­ In such a busy situation, Hedy can still be admitted to the University of Finance and Economics, which is already worthy of praise. ¡°Thank you grandma for thepliment.¡± Hedy thanked politely and continued to pack her luggage. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just live here, although it¡¯s a bit far away from the University of Finance and Economics, there is a driver who picks you up and picks up Chapter 1/7 The date invitation sent by Preston Jenny every day.¡± The olddy stroked Hedy¡¯s head with a loving tone. ¡°Grandma¡¯s surprise, my granddaughter won, but my granddaughter rented an apartment with a ¡®ssmate in the city ahead of time, so it¡¯s not easy to leave him behind.¡± Hedy said with a slightly apologetic tone. She needs Preston by her side to sleep soundly at night, and she can¡¯t let Prestone to Richard¡¯s family Can only tell a white lie. ¡°If you promise to others, you must do it well.¡± The olddy gave up this idea, and had another idea, ¡± But you have toe back every month for the family banquet!¡± Richard¡¯s family has an unwritten rule, in the middle of every month, family members wille to the old man and the olddy to have dinner together. ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy nodded. After packing up their luggage, the two went downstairs together. Downstairs, the old man was ying chess with Jenny in the afternoon sun. ¡°Jenny, Hedy was admitted to the same university as you, and school will start in a few days. Remember to take care of her at school.¡± The olddy told Jenny. My granddaughter used to be bullied at Lowell High School for three years, saying that she was a bumpkin vige girl, and even her fianc¨¦ was disgusted. It was not until thest half of the semester that the situation was reversed: Chapter 1) The dele avvitation nerit by Preston Going to university this time, I must not be bullied anymore. ¡°Hedy has also been admitted to the University of Finance and Economics? That¡¯s amazing!¡± Jenny nodded in admiration. ¡°I will take good care of her.¡± Seeing that Hedy was carrying her luggage, Jenny asked Hedy if she wanted to stay in the vi with her Go to school and leave school. Hedy repeated the white lie. ¡°Since you are going to study at the University of Finance and Economics, you can join us in the birthday party of the president of the University of Finance and Economics tomorrow.¡± The old man finished moving the chess pieces and looked up at Hedy. Principal, Season, his old friend. A friend invited him for his birthday this time, and he originally nned to bring Jenny, who had just entered the University of Finance and Economics, with him. Knowing that Hedy is also admitted to the University of Finance and Economics, let¡¯s take Hedy along. Bring Hedy to see the world, and get in touch with more people in this circle by the way, which will be useful for futuremunication. Hedy remembered what Season had said to him a few days ago, and thought it would be the same to go with grandpa and Jenny, so she nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The olddy asked the driver of Richard¡¯s family to take her to the city. She got in, and the driver asked, ¡°Miss, where is the apartment you mentioned?¡± ¡°Go to the mall first, I¡¯ll do some shopping.¡± Hedy looked at the date invitation from Preston on his phone. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 On the first official date Hedy¡¯s mood suddenly became a little delicate. Preston asked her to have dinner at the sky restaurant on the Bund. Although the two had dinner together many times, this time, Hedy wanted to dress up for no reason. This is their first official date after confirming their rtionship. When she arrived at the shopping mall, Hedy put on a mask¨Cwith the double explosion of ¡°Bright Star¡± and ¡± Morning ¡°, she has be a public figure who has be popr recently, and it will be troublesome to be recognized. Thest time I left the airport, many people pointed at her. Two girls walked up to them, just talking about something rted to her. Girl A, ¡°Have you watched ¡®Bright Star¡°? Oh my god, Hedy is so amazing!¡± Girl B, ¡°I didn¡¯t just watch ¡®Bright Star¡®. I watched ¡± Morning ¡± three times because of Hedy. I love Lotus!¡± Girl A, ¡°A passenger of Los Angeles Airlines posted a picture a few days ago, saying that he was on the same ne as Hedy, and someone at the airport also posted a picture, saying that he saw Hedying.¡± Girl B, ¡± I Damn! Is she still there? God, I hope to meet Lord Goddess Hedy by chance!¡± 0.00% 12 32 Chapter 1/8 On the first official date 1298 Vouchers Hedy passed the two of them. She took the card given by her brother and bought a skirt, a pair of high heels, and a pair of earrings. As she was leaving, she passed the window of a department store. There is a book ¡°100 Little Things About Love¡± in the window. She paused, walked into the store by ident, picked up the ¡°100 Little Things in Love¡± and looked through it, only to find that it was a check¨Cin record book. It lists 100 small things for couples to do, and the buyer can tick a tick afterpleting a certain thing. For normal couples, this thing is just a condiment, and it is enough to buy and y with it. But for a steel straight girl with zero love experience, this thing is too ¡°teaching¡°. While watching, Hedy murmured to herself in a low voice, ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­ So it can be like this¡­¡± After. browsing through 100 small things, she paid for them decisively, and stopped the car to go to the apartment she rented online. Having suffered from being trapped in an elevatorst time, this time, she deliberately chose an old¨C fashioned low¨Crise apartment without an elevator. The apartment is still a configuration of one bedroom, one living room, one kitchen, one bathroom and one balcony. She put down her luggage, went to the bathroom to wash up, came out to change into new clothes, and then put on makeup. -The night of the night is a bustling night, On weekdays, the business is so hot that the sky restaurant, which needs to be queued for several hours, has been booked out. Wearing a well¨Cchosen luxury suit, Preston sat on the balcony of the sky restaurant, with a beautiful 180¨Cdegree view of the river, and cruise ships slowly passing by on the river. He subconsciously put his tie away, and when he finished, he froze, his thin lips raised helplessly. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Why did I start to be as nervous as a little boy who is still studying. ¡°Ms. Ellis, this way please.¡± The waiter¡¯s voice came from the door, and Preston stood up and turned his head, only to see Hedy, dressed up like snow in winter, walking morously. She was wearing pointed high heels seven centimeters high and a ck tube top dress. The long skirt has noce or pattern embellishment, because she is the best embellishment. The tube top style reveals her beautiful corbone and elegant swan neck, with a teardrop pendant hanging around her neck. She was wearing soft blue silk behind her, and she wore a tassel ne on her earlobes. Further up is her peerless face, with makeup on. She doesn¡¯t wear make¨Cup, her aura can be retracted at will, sometimes Chapter 1/8 On the first offictal date she is a low¨Ckey and restrained student, and sometimes she is a cold, arrogant and contemptuous king. With makeup on, she couldn¡¯t contain her aura at all. If Preston had to find one adjective, there would be only one, morous. But thispelling aura melted upon seeing him. Like ice and snow melting into spring rain, the spring rain nourishes. everything, so warm that it is not aggressive. Preston suppressed the astonishment in his eyes, walked over to her and stretched out his hand in a gentlemanly voice, ¡°Did someone from Richard¡¯s family dress you up tonight?¡± She told him about Richard¡¯s family on social software thing. People from Richard¡¯s family probably knew that she was going toe out, so they dressed her up carefully. ¡°I dressed it myself.¡± Hedy put his hand in his palm and let him lead her to the balcony with the best location. He sent her to the chair, with a hint of a smile in his voice, ¡°Did you do the makeup yourself? For me?¡± The tone of the following words rose and entered Hedy¡¯s ears, like a spell, making her sit down Ufortable stagnation a little. After that, she didn¡¯t speak, but nodded lightly, her delicate face pretending not to be shy and calm again. Preston¡¯s narrow eyes flickered darkly. Hedy must be the most contradictory girl in the world. She can alwaysbine the two extremes of coldness and gentleness, shyness and honesty, and then create a unique style. When he thinks that a girl with such style is his girlfriend, cooks for him and dresses up for him, his heart is filled with a sense of satisfaction and aplishment. He sat across from Hedy and introduced the history and interesting facts of this restaurant to Hedy. While cutting the steak, Hedy listened to his talk, and the tension in his heart that he didn¡¯t want others to see slowly dissipated. After dinner, Preston said in a low voice, ¡°Do you still remember how we met?¡± His voice fell to the ground, and countless bright spots appeared on the dark river. Those bright spots are like orderly stars in the universe, flying higher and higheryer byyer. ¡°Drones?¡± Hedy raised his eyebrows ¡°Yeah.¡± Preston nodded. All the lights of the drones flying high in the sky were turned off, and when they were turned on again, it was already the map pattern of the USA. This shape only lights up for a second, and the next second, it is Central South Province, San Francisco, Geary Vige, Geary Vige, Ellis Family Back Mountain. Chapter 178 On the first official date 286 (Vouchers After the map was lit up, it turned into the outline of a face that was obviously a foreigner. In the direction of his eyes, there are two ¡°X¡°, which means he is dead. ¡°The mercenary who chased and killed your grandfather, I killed him and saved your grandfather.¡± Hedy recognized it at a nce. The drone lights went out, and when it came back on, it was the small woods in front of the old teaching building of Lowell High School, with a road in the middle of the woods. ¡°Here you are, promise to sleep with me every night.¡± The grove disappeared and turned into a pistol. ¡°It was also the night when you were assassinated. I cut off their pistols and helped you deal with them.¡± The pistol disappeared and turned into a medical box. ¡°On the night of the Lowell High School celebration, the stage copsed and I was injured. You applied the medicine for me.¡± Every change in the pattern corresponds to her and Preston¡¯s experience. There is a section in the middle that is particrly funny, and the drone spells out several kinds of cakes. In the end, the drone seemed to be out of order. You shed me, and you shed me. After struggling for a long time, thest cake was made. It seems to be silentlyining about someone¡¯s sadness and breakdown ¨C why is it still a cake, when will this continuous ¡°cake¡± end, I am going crazy! The meaning conveyed by the performance made Hedyugh heartily. Preston watched her from the side, his heart softened. He wanted her to keep smiling. Never again to be helpless, only to cry at night. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 The principal ¡®s birthday party The drones in the sky continue to perform their own performances. The pattern changes from a cake to a microphone, and then from at microphone to two hearts. On behalf of Hedy and Preston, they confessed their love to each other during the recording of ¡°Bright Star¡± So far, the drone show is over. One of the drones flew to Hedy from a high altitude. At this moment, Hedy discovered that there was an jewelry gift box tied to the drone. Hedy raised an eyebrow at Preston. ¡°Open it and see if you like it.¡± A smile appeared on Preston¡¯s handsome face. Hedy removed the jewelry gift box from the drone, opened it, and found that it was a ne with a very fine hidden buckle on the chain, and the pendant was a hollow diamond heart so red as to drip blood. And its hollow shape¡­ Hedy reached out and touched the teardrop pendant between his neck, his eyes drooping slightly. The cutout has the same shape as this teardrop. ¡°I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡± Preston spread his palms, his voice low. Chapter 17 The principals birthday party Hedy handed him the ne, and with the other hand, he pulled the ck hair behind him to one side, revealing his fair neck. Preston leaned down, tied the ne around her neck, and fastened the ce where the two nes ovepped little by little. Finally, the teardrop pendant is also included in the ¡°protection¡± of the hollowed¨Cout diamond. In the process of wearing the ne, the two were very close. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Preston¡¯s breath hit Hedy¡¯s neck. Hedy¡¯s breath sprayed on Preston¡¯s wless profile. The night wind blows from the river The reserved restaurant was very quiet, as quiet as the world, only the two of them. The kiss was expected. Gentler than the night wind on the river. Preston opened his eyes, and found that the person under him had closed his eyes shyly, his curled eyshes trembled like the wings of a small butterfly, which was very pitiful. She obviously wouldn¡¯t be so shy when kissing him before. Because at that time, straight girls like her still regarded ¡°kissing¡± as an ordinary math problem to practice. ww The two kisses have different meanings to her, and the reactions are also different. In fact, these two kisses have different meanings to him. Chapter 179 The principal¡¯s birthday party 288 Vouter The former is sneaky and sneaky, cautious, secretly happy and disappointed. Thetter is upright, connected with her mind, which is iparably wonderful. After the light kiss, he left her lips, pulled her out of the sky restaurant, took the phantom, and returned to the old¨Cfashioned apartment. When Preston took off his coat, Hedy went back to the bedroom, took out the ¡°100 Little Things in Love¡± that he bought today, found ¡°Watch a drone show together¡°, and ticked the back. ¡°What is this?¡± Preston appeared behind Hedy with a curious tone. ¡°100 little things you and I have to do.¡± Hedy said seriously, showing the pamphlet to Preston. There is a ¡°three good students¡± attitude, that you mustplete this task with me. Preston was amused by her tone, took the booklet and flipped through it, pondering, ¡°I think you missed one ce.¡± Where?¡± Hedy leaned over. Preston took the pen from her hand and ticked ¡°Kiss together for 10 minutes.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before Hedy finished speaking, Preston put his arms around. his waist and pressed him against the wall behind him. Fiery lips followed. The man¡¯s other hand put the booklet and pen on the table, then supported her face, and kissed her carefully, his eyes full of affection. Chapter 175 The principal is birthday party There was no way he didn¡¯t want to kiss her for a long time. She makes up for him, dresses up for him, and everything steps on the tip of his heart. She doesn¡¯t kiss deeply in the restaurant because she doesn¡¯t want others to see her emotional and charming appearance. Back at the apartment, it was different. The temperature around the two is getting higher and higher. The man braked in time, looked at the girl who was close at hand, her eyes were closed, her face was red, her lips were slightly swollen, she sighed helplessly in her heart, and went into the bathroom to take a shower. He would go crazy if he watched it for another second. the next day. Hedy changed into a simple light¨Ccolored sportswear and came to the vi of Richard¡¯s family to meet the old man, olddy and Jenny. Because it was a friend¡¯s birthday, and the guests at the banquet were all rich or expensive, the three of them dressed up very grandly. The old man was wearing a branded ck suit and tie. The olddy was wearing a custom¨Cmade red cheongsam with a pearl ne. Jenny wore a one¨Cshoulder lotus¨Ccolored dress, and her hair was carefully coiled up. Jenny, ¡°Jenny, do you have a dress in your closet that Hedy can Wear?¡± Jenny shook her head helplessly, ¡°My cousin is taller, and she can¡¯t wear it in my size. ¡± How about someone send a dress over now?¡± the olddy called to Han. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s toote, let¡¯s do it like this.¡± The old man touched Hedy¡¯s head, and the look in her eyes was even more sympathetic.. She doesn¡¯t even have a dress that can be used for high¨Cend banquets, and her granddaughter has not been doing well these years. Combined with her granddaughter¡¯s experience at Lowell High School, it is really a pity. I me myself. If I had found Malina¡¯s family earlier, or had considered it carefully, my granddaughter would not have faced such an embarrassing situation. If a friend thinks that the granddaughter¡¯s casual dress offends him and disrespects him, he should exin it to him. The old man didn¡¯t know, if Season heard this sentence, he would definitely roll his eyes speechlessly, Hedy is already doing him a favor by being able to attend his birthday party, okay, so what does she wear? She can wear whatever she likes! Hedy and others took Richard¡¯s family ¡®s luxury car to a five¨Cstar hotel. Chapter 17 The principal¡¯s birthday party 788 In the hall where Season held the birthday party, there were already many guests. ¡°Brother!¡± An old man who was younger than the old man came over with his wife. The old man greeted each other with a smile and greeted each other. Afraid that the two juniors would be bored, the olddy said kindly, ¡± Jenny, take Hedy around.¡± ¡°Okay, grandma.¡± Jenny took Hedy to the food buffet area, and said in a gentle voice. ¡°Cousin, here are cakes, french fries, there is clear porridge in front, fried dumplings, what do you want to eat, I will help you get it.¡± She was worried that Hedy would not be used to this kind of asion for the first time. ¡°I¡¯ll just take it myself.¡± Hedy walked towards the cake area. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the front and fill my stomach with a bowl of porridge.¡± Jenny walked towards the porridge area. ¡°Yeah.¡± The two separated temporarily. Hedy took the cake with his back to Jenny, and was picking vors, when an exaggerated female voice came from behind, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Jenny, my hand suddenly got a little cramp, and I spilled red wine on your skirt, you don¡¯t me me, do you?¡± Hedy turn around. Chapter 179 The principal¡¯s birthday party 288 Vouchers I saw Jenny holding the freshly served porridge, and her pretty lotus- colored skirt was stained with red wine. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Attacking her looks! The one who stained Jenny¡¯s skirt was a curly- haired girl of her age. The girl was wearing a red dress, her chest was well developed, her face was heavily made up, and she looked fair. With an empty red wine ss in her hand, she said ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡°, but she folded her arms around her chest, her head was slightly tilted, and the corners of her lips were raised, showing no apology at all. Many people around cast curious and watching eyes. Jenny squeezed the porcin bowl of porridge, and said in a forbearing tone, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After saying that, she was about to turn around and leave, but was held back by the curly¨Chaired girl again. The girl raised her voice and asked, ¡°Is it really okay or is it fake? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s okay, and think about how to plot against me in the future, right? I know you are jealous that my score in the college entrance examination is better than yours. I am second.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. There are more people watching the show. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous of you, Sharon, let go!¡± After being poked at the sore spot, Jenny¡¯s tone was tinged with anger. ¡°Why are you so fierce? Can you speak well? That¡¯s what Richard¡¯s family taught you?¡± The curly¨C haired girl named Sharon let go of Chapter 180 Flora. 218 Vouchers ¡°Since I¡¯m not jealous that I¡¯m better than you in the college entrance examination, I¡¯m just jealous that Dean is now my boyfriend.¡± Friends? Let me tell you, I didn¡¯t get involved in your rtionship with Dean, you were too old¨Cfashioned and boring, that¡¯s why they broke up with you, and it had nothing to do with me.¡± The surrounding guests looked at Jenny with gloating eyes. People in the same circle, everyone knows that Jenny had a boyfriend and was almost engaged, but they broke upter. I never thought that the reason for breaking up was so funny. After the breakup, Jenny made a mistake in the college entrance examination, and her score was a little lower than Sharon¡¯s, ranking third, allowing Sharon to take the second ce in the exam, giving her a chance to be arrogant. You must know that in the past ten years or so, Jenny has been pressing Sharon down. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing to do with you, you just took off your clothes and had a video chat with him.¡± Jenny and Sharon looked at each other with a sarcastic tone and a painful heart. On the eve of the college entrance examination, she visited her boyfriend¡¯s house and gave him nutritious soup. The boyfriend¡¯s door was open, and he was lying naked on the bed, having a nasty conversation with an equally naked Sharon on the phone. As soon as the words came out, the guests¡® eyes changed, and they looked at Sharon with disgust. Chapter 140 I didn¡¯t expect Sharon to do such a thing! Sharon, who wanted to make Jenny look ugly, panicked, and she changed into an aggrieved look and cried, ¡°Jenny, how could you use such absurd and vicious words to tarnish my reputation? I just got a higher score in the college entrance examination than you, and are you more popr with Dean? As I said. I identally spilled red wine on your skirt because of hand cramps. I really didn¡¯t mean it, please don¡¯t be so unreasonable, please. Please, Woo woo woo!¡± The crying attracted the attention of more guests. Crying children have milk, everyone can¡¯t help feeling a little sympathetic to Sharon, and even looking at Jenny, they also feel a little more disgusted. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Jenny ¡®s face became paler and paler. She likes to be quiet and avoid things. Compared with lively parties, she prefers to study books or y chess with others, and she is not good at handling such asions. ¡°Cousin, give me the porridge.¡± Hedy walked up to Jenny and held out his hand. Her appearance made everyone exim. ¡°Who is this girl in tracksuit? She¡¯s so pretty!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks familiar.¡± 20k Vouchers So why does she want porridge?¡± Jenny didn¡¯t know what Hedy wanted to do, so she handed the porridge to Hedy Hedy took the porridge and walked towards Sharon under the eyes of so many guests ¡°You¡¯re Jenny¡¯s cousin? What do you want?¡± Sharon didn¡¯t understand either. But she soon understood. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything.¡± Hedy¡¯s beautiful face was icy cold, and he poured the porridge from the porcin bowl on Sharon¡¯s head, and said calmly, ¡°I just, also have cramp, that¡¯s all.¡± Everyone, ¡°!¡± Girls, look Going up, it doesn¡¯t look like a cramp at all! The warm porridge on top of his head made Sharon¡¯s pupils constrict andpletely froze. She has never been treated like this before! Those porridges slid down her forehead, making her hair, face, and clothes all over! After a while, Sharon broke down and screamed, ¡°Ah-¡± She hurriedly took a silk tissue and wiped off the mess on her face and head, and while wiping, she shouted in a thin voice, Jenny! Look at what your cousin did! Good thing! My hair, my face, my clothes!¡± The Chapter 180 298 Vouchery continuous screaming attracted Sharon ¡®s grandparents, as well as the old man and olddy. 11 Sharon¡¯s granddaughter, what¡¯s going on? Who did it?¡± the old man said anxiously. She also cleaned up Sharon¡¯s mess. ¡°Jenny¡¯s cousin!¡± Sharon pointed at Hedy, her eyes were about to burst into mes, ¡°She deliberately poured porridge on my head!¡°¡± Well, you Richard¡¯s family!¡± The old man asked the old man directly, 11 Simon, the banquet hasn¡¯t started yet, My granddaughter has be like this, you better give me a reasonable exnation!¡± The Sharon¡¯s family is also a wealthy family, their status is no lower than that of Richard¡¯s family, and they are also a schrly family, and their ancestors have produced many champions. Coincidentally, the Sharon¡¯s family is also engaged in the ¡°Four Treasures of the Study¡± business, and is a businesspetitor with Richard¡¯s family. Over the years, the two families, overtly and secretly, the old and the young, have no lesspetition than business. Jenny, the granddaughter of Richard¡¯s family, had always had higher grades than Sharon, the granddaughter of the Sharon¡¯s family, which annoyed the Sharon¡¯s family. It wasn¡¯t until the college entrance examination that Sharon surpassed Jenny and even snatched Richard¡¯s family ¡®s boyfriend by the way, that the Sharon¡¯s family breathed a sigh of relief. This time at such a formal banquet, when this happened, the Sharon¡¯s family had only one thought, Chapter 180 1. 1. it must be raised to a family event! ¡°Hedy, what happened? And Jenny, how did you get the wine stain on your skirt?¡± The old man walked over, his eyes fell on Jenny¡¯s dress. For a moment, Jenny didn¡¯t know how to exin Hedy¡¯s light reply, ¡± Sharon spilled it.¡± The olddy asked sharply, ¡± Sharon, why did you ssh my granddaughter!¡± On Richard¡¯s family skirt, she is different, she pretended to have cramp, and deliberately poured porridge on my head!¡± Sharon pointed at Hedy and shouted. ¡°Why are you fierce? Can you speak well? That¡¯s what the Sharon¡¯s family taught you?¡± Hedy looked indifferently, ¡°The mechanism of muscle twitching has not been fully rified by human medicine. Why are your cramps really cramps? Mine Is it fake? Or, you, Sharon, are the top talented female doctor in the world, and you can tell if other people¡¯s cramps are real or fake at a nce? Sharon, how can you use such absurd and vicious words to tarnish my reputation? How many times better¨Clooking than you are, why should you be so unreasonable.¡± As a killer, Hedy spends more time talking only about the ¡°physical level¡±. If it is not possible to do this on certain asions, then it is not impossible for her to talk about something else. ¡°You¡± Sharon almost died of anger! Ilim! Jenny¡¯s cousin not only returned everything she said to Jenny. Also attacked her looks! Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 She is the once¨Cin¨Ca¨Ccentury top scorer in the college entrance examination! Sharon was so stunned that he had nothing to say. The old man and madam also changed from anger to embarrassment in an instant. They are gone, the old man and the olddy are about to swell. The old man helped Hedy and asked, ¡°Yes, Sharon, why do you say in public that my granddaughter Hedy¡¯s cramp is fake, that she deliberately misbehaved, are you jealous that she is more beautiful than you? ¡°With a ruthless look, he pointed at the two elders of the family, ¡°You have to give us Richard¡¯s family an exnation for what happened today!¡± Isn¡¯t it just rising? Who wouldn¡¯t! Who does not rise who grandson! ¡°This¡­is a misunderstanding¡­¡± The old man and madam exchanged nces. Sharon, since I misunderstood, I apologize to this ¡®Hedy¡®.¡± madam patted Sharon on the back. He knew in his heart that the girl named ¡°Hedy¡± was very eloquent, and the Sharon¡¯s family had no choice but to calm the matter down to this point. But where is Sharon willing to apologize? Hearing everyone calling Hedy ¡°Hedy¡°, and looking at Hedy¡¯s indifferent face, she suddenly thought of a person, opened her asked, ¡°You are Hedy? eyes and The one who participated in the ¡®Bright Star¡® audition, and ¡± Morning ¡°The Hedy of the movie?¡± She came from a schrly family and never paid attention to entertainment news. It¡¯s just through friends¡® ¡°circle of friends¡± that I¡¯ve vaguely seen friends posting screenshots rted to Hedy¨Cespecially frequently during this time. The girl in the screenshot looks very simr to Hedy. And Hedy¡¯s mother, Malina, formerly named River, is the third daughter of Richard¡¯s family! She just remembered! Hedy nodded and admitted, ¡°So?¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t deserve to be here!¡± Sharon changed the subject, and the original arrogance and arrogance reappeared on her face, ¡°Today is the birthday party of the president of the University of Finance and Economics, everyone here is full of knowledge, well- educated, educated and talented? Even if we juniors all got good grades in the college entrance examination, what about you? An actor who is ignorant, shows up in public all day long, and can only support himself by singing and dancing. What qualifications do you have to appear at this kind of banquet!¡± Hearing this, the old man stood up again, and shook his head, ¡± Brother, your family has produced nine champions, why did you let your granddaughter do low¨Clevel things?¡± The olddy also frowned, ¡°Back then you severed the father¨Cdaughter rtionship with your third daughter, and I respected you for having a literati character. Now that your granddaughter is shouting, it can be seen that the third daughter has also recognized it? Do you still remember a saying called ¡®Is it hard to chase after a gentleman¡°?¡± The guests originally admired Hedy, but now they confirmed that Hedy is a star who debuted in a talent show, and their expressions suddenly became disdainful. ¡°No wonder I think Hedy looks familiar.¡± ¡°Returning on promises, and even favoring the granddaughter who is a low¨Clevel actor as a treasure, Richard¡¯s family is really willing to degenerate.¡°¡± If the ancestors of Richard¡¯s family know what happened to their descendants, will they Angry?¡± ¡°To attend the same banquet as this kind of actor, I feel that I am lowering my self¨Cesteem!¡± The old man and the olddy were speechless for a while, and their expressions were slightly embarrassing. They are willing to put family affection first, but people in the circle don¡¯t think so. In their eyes, actors and singers are low¨Clevel professions. Jenny also clenched her fists, wanting to speak for Iedy, but didn¡¯t know what to say. The identity of an actor, in their eyes, is the original sin. At this time, Season, the host of the birthday party, arrivedte, He is an old man in his sixties, wearing a gray suit, with wellbed hair and sses. ¡°What happened? Why are the dresses of the two juniors in a mess?¡± Season asked in confusion. Jenny ¡®s dress has wine stains, and Sharon ¡®s dress has porridge marks. || Principal, the junior found that someone disrespected you.¡± The arrogance on Sharon¡¯s face disappeared, and he became an obedient student. She is indeed a student of Season. Because she also applied for the University of Finance and Economics, in order to learn finance so as to facilitate the management of the family business in the future. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t respect me?¡± Season looked around, his eyes fell on Hedy, his eyes lit up. Herees the baby bump! ¡°Their family!¡± Sharonined in a straight¨Cfaced manner, ¡°You are the most honest in your life, and you are the most disgusted by the entertainment industry, who are greedy for money. Today is your birthday, but their family brought along an actor¡¯s granddaughter Hedy. I came to congratte you, isn¡¯t this a p in the face?¡± ¡°My cousin is different from the uneducated stars in the entertainment industry. Although her college entrance examination scores are not very high, she also¡­¡± Jenny defended Hedy. He wanted to say that Hedy had also been admitted to the University of Finance and Economics, but was interrupted by Sharon. Sharon sneered, ¡°A poor test is a bad test. What excuses are there? An actor is an actor, don¡¯t think about setting up a literati archway! In ancient times, Hedy was just a thing for entertainment and entertainment. It¡¯s just that in modern times It¡¯s just a few more brainless fans to brag about!¡± After that, Sharon bowed her head to Season again, thinking that she had the moral high ground, she didn¡¯t pay attention to Season¡¯s increasingly ugly face. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Principal, look at the sportswear Hedy is wearing. It doesn¡¯t even count as formal attire, and she doesn¡¯t understand any manners!¡± She continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think she deserves to appear at your birthday party at all. What do you think? ¡°If she doesn¡¯t deserve to appear here, you¡­¡± Season lowered his head and pushed his sses, tried his best to suppress his anger, raised his head and smiled, ¡°Even more unworthy!¡± These three words made Sharon suddenly look up. 6257% 1288 Voucherg Did she hear something wrong just now? The principal said that she, who got second in the college entrance examination, was even more unworthy of appearing at this banquet? The old man and the olddy were stunned, Jenny was stunned, and everyone was stunned. ¡°Policy reforms in the past few years have made everyone unclear who this year¡¯s top student in the college entrance examination is. Let me introduce you.¡± Season walked to the calm¨Cfaced Hedy and put his arm on Hedy¡¯s shoulder, ¡°She. Hedy, this year¡¯s champion The top scorer in the American college entrance examination! And it is a rare event in a hundred years, the top scorer in the college entrance examination with perfect scores in all subjects!¡± When the words came out, everyone around was shocked, even the hotel service staff who passed by here were stunned! It¡¯s okay to be the top scorer in the college entrance examination, but also the top scorer in the college entrance examination with full marks in all subjects? What kind of top schr is this! Sharon people are stupid. The old man, the olddy, and Jenny all faced question marks. The poor little girl they want to love well is a top student in the college entrance examination who crushes American candidates? Isn¡¯t she very busy? How did she manage to stay so busy without falling behind? Is it really as her fans say¨Cshe is a monster or a fairy? ¡°With her score, I don¡¯t mind wearing a sportswear to my birthday party, even wearing a cotton jacket!¡± Season looked at Sharon angrily, ¡°It¡¯s good for you. The birthday party is causing trouble, get out!¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Season, a college student who failed to pretend, is furious. Hedy is the baby bump he finally invited, Sharon not only wanted to drive Hedy away, but also said that Hedy is ¡°a thing for entertainment and entertainment¡°? What if the schoolmaster Hedy drops out of the University of Finance and Economics in a rage? Can Sharon afford the loss? If it weren¡¯t for therge number of guests, Season would have kicked Sharon out of the hotel! ¡°Ding, the principal ¡­ I didn¡¯t know that Hedy was the top scorer in the college entrance examination, I thought she was just a bum¡­¡± Sharon turned pale, and defended herself with trembling lips. But before she could finish her sentence, Season interrupted her sharply. ¡°How dare you talk about low¨Clevel, what is low¨Clevel? That¡¯s the dross discrimination left by the ancient feudal society ! It doesn¡¯t mean that all the stars in the entertainment industry have no lower limit of character! Not all people whoe from a schrly family are pure and harmless, with high moral character! Use a formal upation recognized byw to belittle a person who doesn¡¯t steal or grab, Sharon, you You¡¯re too narrow¨Cminded! 0.00% Chapter 111 Get out, you¡¯re not wee at my birthday party, and I don¡¯t want to say anything worse!¡± Sharon turned pale and purple, and could only turn around and leave. The old man is cool. He coughed twice, and squinted at Sharon¡¯s grandfather, ¡°you said that your family has produced several champions. Howe this generation has be more pedantic and regressed? If you can¡¯t, learn more from my Richard¡¯s family!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The olddy gave her husband a push, and said in a reproachful voice, ¡°What is there to learn from our Richard¡¯s family? Isn¡¯t it the granddaughter, after winning various championships, she casually passed the exam?¡± A champion in the college entrance examination with full marks in all subjects?¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t show off too much on your face, hey! ¡°You¨Chuh!¡± The old man and the olddy snorted coldly, left hand in hand, and chased after their granddaughter. ¡°Would you like to walk slowly?¡± The old man waved his hand. This war caused by the two younger generations ended in theplete defeat of the Sharon¡¯s family. The guests who followed suit changed their previous attitude and praised Hedy one after another, not forgetting to praise Richard¡¯s family up and down.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. 15.80% Chapter 182 286 Vouchers It is said that their family values family affection, the old man and the olddy teach their daughter well, and the daughter teaches her granddaughter well. The eyes of the old man and the olddy were narrowed when they smiled, and it was true that they had a good time in front of everyone. Sharon was driven away, and Jenny was also very happy. Seeing Hedy¡¯s face flushed, she seemed to have a little dependence and admiration on Hedy. ¡°Hedy, am I good to you?¡± Season pulled Hedy aside, his majestic face just now was full of thieves asking for credit. Hedy nodded with a calm tone, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± She was a little surprised in her heart, because the contrast between the principal ¡®s front and back was too great. ¡°Then you must not be seduced by other universities and run away? You have to study at the University of Finance and Economics!¡± Season said anxiously. The corner of Hedy¡¯s mouth twitched, he didn¡¯t expect the headmaster to be worried about this. She nods again. Only then did Season smile. -The banquet is over. The next day was the day for freshmen to register at the University of Finance and Economics. Since the half¨Cmonth military training after registration, and the school stipted that during the military training period, he must live on campus, so Hedy dragged a suitcase. Chapter 192 288 Vousters Inside the box were her bedding, clothes, toiletries and daily necessities. When Hedy wearing a peaked cap appeared on the campus of the University of Finance and Economics, freshmen and old students were all excited. Unlike Sharon, who ims to be aloof and never looks at the entertainment industry, they often surf the Inte and are very sensitive to Inte hotspots, and they recognize Hedy at a nce. Boy A, ¡°Holy shit, isn¡¯t that Hedy! She¡¯s a freshman in our school? The score line of the University of Finance and Economics isn¡¯t low?¡± Boy B. ¡°Who do you look down on? She is a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Ccentury college entrance examination champion with full marks in every subject! Boy A, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Boy B, ¡°I¡¯m serious, my rtives attended the principal ¡®s birthday party, and the principal himself said that Hedy was the top scorer in the college entrance examination.¡± Boy A, ¡°Damn! I Convinced, people are more popr than others!¡± Boy B, ¡°And did you find out that she is also very beautiful without makeup, not the kind of celebrity Inte celebrity who dies when she sees the light!¡± Boy A who said this was full of enthusiasm, and nned to hook up. He took a step out and was pulled back by boy B, ¡°Don¡¯t go, someone did it first. It¡¯s one of our school¡¯s school girls, Nick.¡± The University of Finance and Economics has four school girls, namely, Tony, Xavier, Nick, and Josh. Chapter 192 If Josh is a calm general, Tony is a young son, and Xavier is a lively young master, then Nick is the number one flirtatious man in the brothel and a master of seduction. On the other side, when I ledy came to the door of the girls¡® dormitory, his phone vibrated. She let go of the suitcase and took the time to reply to the message. The message was sent by Sun, asking if Hedy has arrived. Everyone in ss 7 has already signed up. After Hedy replied to the message, he looked up again, and a man stood in front of him and did not leave. He is a few years older than himself, with flying eyebrows, a pair of peach blossom eyes showing amorous charm, and long hair with a neutral beauty. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hedy asked lightly. ¡°I want toe over and show my hospitality.¡± Nick chuckled and introduced himself. ¡°My name is Nick, a junior majoring in finance. I wonder if I have the honor to help a junior girl lift a heavy suitcase?¡± Wow¨Cit¡¯s Nick.¡°, It¡¯s Nick!¡± The junior girl next to her was excited. The senior sister also looked enviously, ¡°I really want Nick to help with the luggage¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Hedy tly refused, with no expression on his face. ¡°Some girls are born to be precious, but unfortunately there are always blind men who don¡¯t know how to cherish them, causing girls to be seriously injured. They can only protect themselves with a hedgehog- Chapter 182 1 208 vouchers like coat and refuse every approach of the opposite sex.¡± Nick lowered his eyes.. just like the beautiful boy Nassos in Greek mythology, ¡°Some people call them cold, but I prefer to call them pitiful and fragile.¡± After that, he stretched out a hand to grab Hedy¡¯s luggage the handle of the box, and give it a hard lift. The trunk didn¡¯t budge. ¡°It seems that the junior has packed a lot of things?¡± Nick smiled gracefully, added another hand, and lifted it vigorously again. The suitcase remained motionless. Hedy raised an eyebrow. The perfect smile on Nick¡¯s face was broken for a while. He took out his mobile phone and said in a soft voice, ¡°If it¡¯s so heavy, I¡¯d better find a mover to help you get it up.¡± Hedy sighed, didn¡¯t bother to care about it, and grabbed the suitcase With a slight lift of his hand, he passed Nick and went upstairs. Nick who failed to pretend, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Pfft hahahaha!¡± Boy A and Boy Bughed loudly in the distance. ¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 World Famous Paintings, Showing Both Hands in Military Training? Nick watched Hedy disappear around the corner of the stairs, leaving two questions in his heart that would never be erased. One. How much can a woman¡¯s suitcase hold? Second, How strong is Hedy? ¡°Maybe I should say something, Woman, you managed to get my attention?¡± Nick kept a smile on his face, using a self¨Cdeprecating way to resolve his embarrassment. He nced at the caring female college students next to him, and winked his eyes, ¡°Good morning, I wish all the beautiful and lovely seniors a perfect new semester.¡± The girls screamed, with poor mental capacity The little girl fell straight back and fainted. Hedy ignored the chaos downstairs and walked into the dormitory. ¡°Cousin!¡± Jenny, who was packing her luggage, said. ¡°Goddess Hedy!¡± Several female students from ss 7 who gathered together to watch videos on their mobile phones said. The temporary dormitory for military training is divided ording to the registration time, and several people happen to be together. ¡°Good morning.¡± Hedy nodded and packed his luggage. During dinner, Hedy received a message from the twin stars of the Holt Family. 11 Gemini is a sophomore The younger brother Xavier said that through the school intr of the University of Finance and Economic, he learned that Hedy was admitted to the University of Finance and Economics with a perfect score of the top scorer in the college entrance examination. Said it had been a long time, and asked Hedy if he wanted to get together tonight Hedy replied that ss 7 has a dinner party in the evening Everyone in ss 7 didn¡¯t meet for dinner together for a whole summer vacation. [Xavier ]. Can my brother and I join this party? I want to see what is special/cute about the ss that was admitted to the University of Finance and Economics collectively Among the past generations of candidates in the USA, there has never been a ss that can be admitted to a certain university collectively like ss Seven, and the scores are not low. The media had already reported on ss Seven. At that time, the reporter¡¯s evaluation of them was, strong cohesion, and a more tricky thinking angle than ordinary students, as if they were affected by the same influence in some aspects. Only insiders know that the students in ss Seven are influenced by Hedy. They are students brought out by Hedy. Hedy looked at the message from Xavier, thought for a while, and mentioned this matter in the ss seven. Chapter 163 World Famous Paintings. Showing Both Hands in Mat Ask the students in ss 7 if they would like to have two more people in the party tonight. We discussed it and thought that it would be good for everyone to be alumni in the future, with multiple friends and multiple paths, so we agreed Now that the twin stars of the Holt Family have gone, there is no reason to leave Jenny alone in the dormitory, so the dinner at night is very lively Xavier was the first to blend in with everyone. Jenny sat next to Hedy, listening silently to everyone¡¯s conversation without interrupting. Vincent sat on the other side, also not saying much. Hedy was only one meter away from him, yet he felt that a century had passed between the two of them, and his heart could no longer be depressed. Others don¡¯t know who the person who yed the piano for Hedy is as quick as he knows. It¡¯s Preston. The man standing at the top of the pyramid has always been by Hedy¡¯s side, giving her the greatest care. Compared with that person, I was as small as an ant. How much effort should he use to fill the gap. Why did he feel like he was in an endless night and couldn¡¯t see any light? Tony next to Vincent was also very upset. To be precise, nervous. Being with Hedy on an asion, he was nervous. He didn¡¯t know what he was nervous about. Maybe it¡¯s because I was ashamed that I had a bad attitude towards Hedy because of Joe. The next day, early in the morning, the military training officially began. Freshmen change into camouge uniforms, regardless of gender, they are divided into sses ording to the enrollment time, led by different instructors. In Hedy¡¯s ss, besides the students from ss 7 and Jenny, there is also a familiar face, Sharon. Seeing Hedy, Sharon ¡®s eyes shed with anger, and then turned into arrogance, Susan raised her chin, snorted coldly and brushed past Hedy. The content of the military training on the first day was very simple. It revolved around ¡°military posture¡°, taking a break, standing at attention and walking in unison. The USA is located in the south, and the climate is warm. When San Francisco is cold enough to wear two coats, the temperature here is still in the thirties. The sun was very hot, and everyone, including Hedy, was sweating all over, and a few students couldn¡¯t walk properly. Chapter 13 Wid Famous Pantings. Showing People who usually look normal, walk forward, as if their brains are down The instructor said with a dark face, ¡°Your limbs can¡¯t be said to be uncoordinated, but each has its own ideas¡± Everyoneughed together, and the day¡¯s military training came to an end ¡°Buy water to drink, buy water to drink, buy water to drink!¡± Everyone was so thirsty. The same goes for Hedy sitting on the ground. She nced in the direction of the store, then turned her gaze back, and there were four more bottles of water under her eyelids. Looking up, I found that the four major colleges of the University of Finance and Economics have all come. The eldest brother Josh with good features and calm temperament handed her a bottle of iced mineral water. Xavier, who was delicate and smiling, handed her a bottle of iced plum juice. Simr in appearance to her younger brother, the taciturn Tony handed her a bottle of iced Coke. Nick, with a soft face and a smile on his lips, handed her a bottle of iced soda. Ka¨C Students passing by the yground took pictures of this scene and uploaded it to the school intr forum, ¡°World Famous Paintings! Who made the four major schools bow down!¡± The rest of the freshmen were envious ¡°I¡¯m so sore, we still have to grab a drink from our seniors and sisters. Hedy already has four school girls delivering water!¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable that Josh is her elder brother delivering water, but what¡¯s going on with the remaining three!¡± There is no way, who makes parents beautiful, or a versatile student?¡± ¡± As far as I know, someone on School has already made a ranking of the freshmen¡¯s school flowers. Among the school flowers, Hedy has the highest votes. Among the school flowers, Vincent The most votes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious whose water Hedy will choose.¡± Undoubtedly, Hedy chose Josh ¡®s ice mineral water, with a gentle voice. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank you.¡± Josh leaned over and helped Hedy Push the slightly messy hair back. ¡°Whooooow.¡± xavier pretended to be sad and nced at Tony next to him. Seeing that his brother looked a little disappointed, he, Susan, widened his eyes. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really sad that thepetition for favor has failed.¡± Nick answered the stalk without any sadness on his face. Chapter 1 T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. At the end of the line. Sharon viciously pulled down the grass on the yground and looked at Hedy¡¯s back full of envy How can I let so many excellent men surround her? I am a famous family, everyone is ady! -After practicing military posture, marching salute, shouting slogans, and singing military songs, it is military The instructor put his hands behind his back, spread his legs, and said loudly. ¡°Military is a techniqueposed of punching, kicking, wrestling. grabbing knives, grabbing guns and other fighting movements! Before teaching you, I will Find someone to rehearse, who among you is willing toe up!¡± Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, no one speaks, and no one takes the initiative. There is no other reason, the instructors are very aggressive, and they really treat them like recruits in the army. Practicing with the instructor, just a shoulder fall is enough to hurt for a long time! ¡°Hedy, right? She yed Lotus in ¡± Morning ¡°, and the fighting scenes are quite good.¡± Sharon smiled. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Low¨Ckey Hedy, high¨Ckey Sharon Sharon hates Hedy. I hate Hedy more than I hate Jenny. Jenny suppressed her for more than ten years, so she stole Jenny¡¯s first love, which made Jenny sad and made a mistake in the college entrance examination. And Hedy¡­ she will never forget the humiliation Hedy gave her at the principal¡¯s birthday party! She¡¯ll make Hedy double back! The smile on the corner of Sharon ¡®s mouth widened, but there was no smile in his eyes, and he said to himself, ¡°We practice military, isn¡¯t it just to strengthen our physique? There must be a ¡®powerful¡® person who fights with the instructor to let him We can feel the effect of military more intuitively, right?¡± Sharon doesn¡¯t think Hedy is good. She also watched the Lotus fight scene in ¡°Morning ¡°, which was praised by everyone, but it was mediocre. Moreover, a movie is a movie, and the actors are all acting, which is different from reality. Against the instructors who came out of the army, Hedy will definitely lose ugly! Chapter 184 Low key Hedy, high key Sharon Sharon¡¯s words got everyone¡¯s unanimous nod, ¡°I think it is right. There is indeed a strong enough¡® opponent topare the excellence of military.¡± Hedy, show your hands?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± The instructor also spoke, with a loud voice, ¡°Hedy! Come out!¡± Hedy walked to the instructor with a calm expression. Seeing this, Jenny¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she understood that Sharon was deliberately targeting her cousin, fearing that she would be hurt. The members of ss 7 who had seen Hedy beating up were not N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. worried at all, and even looked forward to the surprised expressions on the instructor¡¯s face after being beaten by Hedy. Sharon¡¯s eyes were sinister, and the rest of the freshmen were full of anticipation. However, to their disappointment, Hedy¡¯s performance was different from what each of them thought. When the instructor attacked her, she didn¡¯t fight back, but retreated calmly. When it was really impossible to dodge, she only lightly defuses the instructor¡¯s attack and does not confront the instructor head¨Con. ¡°You! Return to the team!¡± The instructor saw Hedy¡¯s avoidance of the battle, and didn¡¯t know whether Hedy was afraid or on purpose, so he could only withdraw the offensive and let Hedy go back. Chapter 184 Low¨Ckey Hedy, high key Sharon 286 Vouche ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy went back. The rehearsal of the two yed a lonely role. Sharon sneered in her heart, she knew Hedy had no strength and dared. not fight the instructor. Jenny felt relieved, no matter what, it was good that her cousin was not hurt. Everyone in ss 7 looked at each other, knowing that Goddess Hedy didn¡¯t want to make a high profile and deliberately concealed his strength. Hedy did think so. She will never be high¨Ckey unless she is able to keep a low profile when doing tasks or in some necessary situations. She also doesn¡¯t like to be high¨Cprofile, which can be called her ¡°upational disease¡°. She is a killer, if she likes to be high¨Cprofile and attract attention all the time, how can she carry out assassination and stealth? The freshmen didn¡¯t understand, and couldn¡¯t suppress the wonder in their hearts and whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Hedy is a stealer in the drama? Why do you keep avoiding it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s also said on the Inte that Lotus ¡®s whole process of drama is useless¡­¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s another marketing campaign bought by the filmpany.¡± Chapter 184 Low key Hedy, high key Sharon To be honest, I¡¯m a little disappointed.¡± 288 Vouchero When they were disappointed, Sharon raised her hand and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Instructor, otherwise, let me and Would you like to spar?¡± Everyone looked at Sharon except Hedy who was looking directly in front of him. The instructor frowned, with a doubtful tone, ¡°You?¡± Sharon nodded, looking at Hedy out of the corner of his eye, with a sh of contempt on his face, and a proud tone, ¡°I thought Hedy had real materials, so I rmended Hedy topete with you, I don¡¯t know that she is so timid and dare not fight back. As for me, I have never made a movie, but I have practiced Taekwondo since I was a child, and my current level is a fourth¨Cdegree ck belt. Although I am not as strong as you, I will be your opponent in the drill and show off my strength. The advantages of physical should be enough.¡± The students were shocked. ¡°A fourth¨Cdegree ck belt, my god! A second¨Cdegree ck belt can open a martial arts gym to teach students. How strong is a fourth- degree ck belt? ¡°!¡± The instructor said, ¡± Sharon,e out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sharon walked up to the team with his head held high, and began to fight with the instructor. 288 Vouchers She took the initiative to attack the instructor, screaming ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha!¡± with murderous intent, which was in stark contrast to Hedy who had been avoiding and keeping silent just now. She also pushed the instructor back at one point, causing all kinds of exmations from the onlookers and old students passing by. They thought that Sharon was stronger than the instructor, but in fact it was only because the instructor didn¡¯t use his true strength. Once the instructor used two points of his true strength, Sharon would be restrained and unable to move. ¡°Papa papa!¡± The apuse was enthusiastic. It¡¯s for Junti, but it¡¯s also for Sharon Today¡¯s hot post appeared on School, ¡°Through the military training of freshmen, the gap between a martial rts actor and a serious taekwondo fighter (with video)!¡± The video is divided into left and right, Hedy VS instructor, and Sharon VS instructor. First floor, The filter is broken, Hedy is not so magical! To second floor, In the movie, I fight hard, but in reality I am hing and crying. Or Sharon is so sassy, the fourth¨Cdegree ck belt is a height that I can reach in my life, worship! Fourth Floor, I just like a girl like who is as strong as a Goddess Hedy! Lapter 184 Low key Hedy, high¨Ckey Sharon 1288 Vouchers There are more and more posts andments, and Sharon has more and more votes in the freshman school flower list, and her poprity has risen all of a sudden. After a day of military training, Sharon picked up his mobile phone and found that everyone thought so highly of him that the corners of his mouth were cracked to the root of his ears, and he was so happy. She went to look at the ranking list of freshmen. Currently the first is Hedy, and the second is myself. She rolled her eyeballs and thought of something. -Evening. Hedy and everyone in ss 7 went to eat barbecue at the school gate, Jenny was listed as a cousin, and Tony Xavier also came. The long¨Chaired and charming Nick got the news and sat over cheekily. He is proficient in women¡¯s psychology, and he understands that Hedy is toozy to talk to him at this stage, so he doesn¡¯t get close to him, he just talks to the rest of the people appropriately. Sun was stunned, ¡°Why is this team getting stronger and stronger?¡± Everyoneughed together. Halfway through, Hedy went to the corridor to answer a call from his mother, Malina, who asked her if she was still adjusting to the new school. Hedy replied that he wasfortable, exchanged some pleasantries, and hung up the phone. Through the window at the end of the corridor, she happened to see Sharon round the corner, talking to some hooligans with big gold. chains and little watches. Sharon gave the gangsters arge sum of money, and the gangsters nodded and left with a smile. Hedy withdrew his gaze and returned to the box. -The next day, noon. It is the peak time for students toe out to eat. At the gate of the school with thergest crowd, a girl¡¯s scream was suddenly heard. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Acting in actualbat and meeting a drug lord, whose showtime is it? The students looked over and found that a female college student carrying milk tea was surrounded by a group of gangsters, and the gangster with a fake gold chain put a fruit knife on her neck! Several brave and tall boys looked at each other, nning to wait for the opportunity to rescue the female ssmate. The little gangster immediately put down his harsh words, ¡°Don¡¯te here, I¡¯ll kill anyone who comes!¡± His aplice rummaged through the female college student¡¯s bag, his tone anxious, ¡°Where is the money, where did it go?¡± 1. I No money, I really have no money, please let me go!¡± The female college student cried in fright. ¡°Call the police!¡± Someone said nervously. ¡°No, I can handle it.¡± Sharon, whose poprity has soared in the past two days, spoke calmly, appearing like a heroine, with fierce eyes and a flick of his wrist. The joints and joints were made to ¡°ck¡± by her, and the aura looked decent. Everyone who knows that she has a fourth¨Clevel ck belt also feels reassured. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to choose, let her go.¡± Sharon frowned, raised her fists, and ordered the punk. ¡°Who are you? Are you so daft?¡± The little bastard with the fake gold chain answered. Chapter 185 Acting in actualbat and meeting a drug lord, who ¡°Don¡¯t change your name if you¡¯re going, and don¡¯t change your surname when you sit down. Sharon!¡± Sharon said loudly The students behind were staring, ¡°Oh my God, he is so handsome, I love it so much!¡± Hedy, who was buying cakes in cups at the cake shop in front of the school, frowned slightly when she saw this. There are no robbers, they would kidnap a female student in ordinary clothes with a knife in the most populous ce in public, and stay where they are for a long time. In addition to the ¡°transaction scene¡± she saw through the window when she answered the phonest night, it is not difficult to tell that this is a ¡°performance¡± bought by Sharon. The purpose is nothing more than to gain everyone¡¯s praise and gain more poprity. Pretty boring. Hedy lowered his eyes, holding a cup cake in one hand and a stic spoon in the other, while tasting the new cakesunched by the cake shop, he passed by the robbers and Sharon who were ¡°tense confrontation¡± indifferently. These people blocked the school gate, so she had no choice but to leave like this. The student¡¯s expression froze. Hedy, do you want to pass by so lightly! The robber¡¯s expression froze. This female ssmate, can you give us some face, we are robbers, do 12.35 Chapter 185 Acting in actualbat and meeting a drug lord who it! Sharon found that everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Hedy, and immediately shouted, rushed over to fight off the robbers, and rescued the hostages. Everyone was attracted by her again and praised her. The rescued girl was also moved to tears, wishing to recognize Sharon as her reborn parent. Such ¡°heroic¡± deeds naturally appeared on the school website. The courageous Sharon once again formed a stark contrast with Hedy who passed by indifferently. The alumni felt that this matter was unreasonable! The situation was so urgent at that time, Hedy didn¡¯t say to help, even if he just watched from the side, no one would say anything about her. But what does it mean for her to pass by like that? Still eating cake and passing among the robbers? How about you take a walk here? They didn¡¯t know whether to say that Hedy was cowardly or that Hedy had a problem with his mind. After this incident, Sharon became famous in the University of Finance and Economics, and became the school belle among the freshmen of the University of Finance and Economics. The number of people who deliver water to Sharon in the daily military training is only a few more. 1235 Chapter 185 Acting in actualbat and meeting a drug lord, who 288 Voucher Hedy is unshakable here, and Josh, Tony, Xavier and Nick are still delivering water. Because of his excellent grades, Josh started his ownpany. He doesn¡¯t usually go back to school. He onlyes back to bring water to Iledy. He doesn¡¯t talk much, and he is used to pampering his younger sister with practical actions, which envies many students. The other three simply used Hedy as a report, and came to check in every day in the name of ¡°delivering water¡°. It doesn¡¯t matter if Hedy drinks or not, what matters is whether we can have dinner and chat together tonight. Sharon was jealous. She is so popr, why don¡¯t the four school girls take a second look at her? What¡¯s so good about Hedy? ¨CTime passed day by day. The freshmen practiced military and dagger exercises. They also touched real guns without live ammunition, and practiced target shooting with nk ammunition. Military training ising to an end. Before the end, there was a military exercise and opening ceremony. The school¡¯s military exercises are different from the serious military exercises of the army. The freshmen participating in the military training will pick out the top 100 performers. ording to the lottery, they will be divided into ¡°blue team¡± and ¡°red team¡°, with 50 people in each team. Hedy, Sun, Vincent and some students from ss 7 and freshmen are Chapter 155 Acting in actualbat and meeting a drug lord who the blue team. Sharon, Jenny and some students from ss 7 and freshmen are the red team. Armed with real guns and nk ammunition, the two teams of students wore military uniforms and helmets, and some camouge paint on their faces. They were sent by trucks one by one to the north entrance and west entrance of a mountain in the suburbs. On the trees in the forest, at intervals, there is a wireless monitoring probe, and several military drones are flying in the sky. There is an abandoned vi on the top of the mountain. A yellow g fluttering in the wind is nted on the roof of the vi. There are also m¨¢ny surveince probes inside the vi. Hedy¡¯s blue team got off the car and the queue was neat. The instructor said in a loud voice, ¡°From now on, you are all soldiers. Your goal is to climb up to the vi on the top of the mountain and take away the g that represents victory! Your enemy is also ready to go in the north at any time! No matter whether you meet in the middle or not, You will all have a battle at the end! Pay attention to your surroundings at any time, whoever has traces of nk bombs on his body will die immediately and stand by! By the way, the opening ceremony of the University of Finance and Economics has begun! This exercise, The whole process is live broadcasted, and now there are more than 30,000 students and more than 2,000 teachers on the 61.33% 12:36 yground, watching your exercise Commander!¡± ¡°Here¡± West, Hedy came out, reacting tly ¡°Here!¡± North, Sharon stepped out, emotionally. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The two instructors, in different ces, said in unison, ¡°Take your soldiers and set off!¡± The two teams set off for the top of the mountain. Hedy and Sharon both ordered two ¡°scouts¡± to scout ahead to confirm safety. Meanwhile, the yground of the University of Finance and Economics. Principal Season, a group of instructors and the backbone of the school sat on the stage. Learn and part teacher, sit on the yground, In all directions of the yground, there arerge LED disy screens made temporarily, with many monitoring images on it. When most of the two teams arrived at a certain surveince probe, the person in charge would specifically zoom in on the surveince probe¡¯s screen. Today is a cloudy day, without strong light interference, the disy is very clear. The students bbped in a low voice, ¡°Boys, which team do you think will win?¡± 12.36 Chapter 155 Acting in actualbat and meeting a drug lord, who 1 249 Vouchers ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about it? Her team will win, she has a fourth- degree ck belt!¡± Tens of thousands of eyes were fixed on the west and north Little did they know that a group of uninvited guests wearing real guns and ammunition came to the cast of the mountain. The east side is full of sunlight and the vegetation is very dense. Once they drilled in, they disappeared. The hunky man in the vest, ¡°Boss, I have been here before. There is an abandoned vi on the top of the mountain. We can live in.it temporarily to avoid the limelight.¡± The one¨Ceyed boss, ¡°Have you brought all the goods?¡± A portable safe came over, the box was opened, and there were rows of white powder packed in bags inside. ¡°Go! Go up the mountain!¡± The one¨Ceyed boss waved his hand. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Sharon Sharon, Hedy¡¯s decision! Three groups of people went up the mountain together, two in the light and one in the dark. Hedy led people in the west, Sharon led people in the north, and a team of more than 20 drug lords was in the east. The north and the east are close together, and the drug lord team first encountered the two ¡°scouts¡± sent by Sharon. The two students were dressed as soldiers and held guns in their hands, which frightened the group ofwbreakers. The hunk in the vest directly took out the silencer pistol, fired twice, and killed the two with headshots. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Several screams broke out in the yground of the University of Finance and Economics. Through monitoring, they saw two ¡°scouts¡± shot in the head and fell down! It was a real bullet, not a nk bullet, and the blood sshed on the nearby leaves! Later, several wanted criminals appeared in the surveince camera. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Season¡¯s face changed drastically. He never thought that students would encounter such a situation during military exercises! ¡°It¡¯s a gang of drug lords! Inform the instructors at the foot of the mountain and ask them to use the walkie¨Ctalkie to contact the students Thaplet 106 Tharea tharon, Hedy¡¯s deck¨¢s¨®n! to terminate the exercise and all retreat!¡± The white¨Chaired officer with the highest rank stood up and sternly ordered the guards In order to improve the authenticity of military exercises, the military specially arranged walkie¨Ctalkies for each student at their waists. The guard immediately contacted the instructor on the other side of the mountain, and the answer he got made his face turn pale, ¡°The signal of the walkie¨Ctalkie has been interfered. The instructor can¡¯t contact the students, so he can only lead the team up the mountain to search!¡± In the surveince video, the muscr man wearing a vest, While manipting the signal jammer, he showed the one¨Ceyed boss two things that he took out from the dead man¡¯s pocket, ¡± Boss, we mistakenly entered the live broadcast military exercise of the University of Finance and Economics. They are all students, and theymunicated through the walkie¨Ctalkie.¡± These two things, which are a student ID card and a folded ¡°Military Exercise Notes for Freshmen of University of Finance and Economics¡°. ¡°Live broadcast? You mean we were discovered?¡± The one¨Ceyed boss never dreamed that he was exposed like this. ¡°Yes.¡± The fierce man nodded and kicked the corpse of the freshman under his feet, ¡°The best way now is to follow the way these two came, surround the entire red team students, and threaten the police to let us go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go ! ¡°The one¨Ceyed boss agreed. A group of wanted criminals walked towards the red team led by Chapter 186 Sharon, Had Sharon. Faculty of Finance and Economics. There was an unexpected ident, and people were killed. The school quickly dispersed the teachers and students on the yground and asked them to go back to their respective sses. However, some teaching buildings face the yground, and everyone can still see the disy screen on the yground, and share it on the school intr, so that those who care about this matter can continue to watch. ¡°Do you want to cut off the live broadcast?¡± Instructor A asked. ¡°No, there is no walkie¨Ctalkie. This is the only thing we can know the whereabouts of the students.¡± The white¨Chaired officer said to the guard, ¡± Tell the instructor in the mountain all the students¡® precise positions!¡± The guard nodded, but was far away from the instructor. The nearest students will take thirty minutes to arrive! ¡°But there are still many students recording screens in the teaching building, which may cause widespread panic!¡± Instructor A replied. White¨Chaired officer, ¡°Now the lives of these college students in the mountains are more important! You also go to reinforce!¡± Instructor A saluted, ¡°Yes!¡± Season, who was staring at the screen, clenched his fists, ¡°Commander Sharon of the red team, find those two from the trail. An innocent child died¡­¡± Chapter 180 Shangh Sh N?velDrama.Org owns all content. In the surveince camera, Sharon can be seen walking out from the path anding to the two corpses. ¡°didn¡¯t I ask you two to report the situation to me after exploring the road? Why are you still lying on the ground and fell asleep? I also asked the students of the red team to stand by near the vi.¡± Sharon went Turning over the corpse of a deceased person, there was a hole in the head of the corpse, and the dead look was so frightening that Sharon Alisa turned pale and stepped back several steps screaming. This is her first contact with a dead body! Fear instantly upied her entire brain! teaching building. The hearts of the students were pounding, ¡°She found them, as long as she returns from the path, there is still time to notify the rest of the red team that there is danger and evacuate!¡± ¡± But will she go back?¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t she? You Think she¡¯s that coward Hedy?¡± yground. Season held his breath,¡± Sharon discovered that someone else had vaded!¡± In the surveince camera, Sharon had already pointed to the man¡¯s shoe prints on the ground, counting how many people there were just now. Chapter 185 than Sharon Hed; 1 The white¨Chaired officer held his breath, looked at the moving speed of the drug lord in another shot, and said in a deep voice, ¡°As long as this little girl remembers her responsibility as amander and dares to return along the path, she will be able to take the lead.¡± The gang of drug lords takes one step and save the members of the red team!¡± The small road is closer than the big road! ¡°She should go back.¡± A female teacher touched her heart and said, ¡°She has the strength of a fourth¨Cdegree ck belt in Taekwondo. A few days ago, she rescued a kidnapped man from a gangster¡¯s knife at the school gate alone.¡± Girl students, everyone praises them as ¡®just and brave heroines¡°!¡± As soon as these words came out, the faces of the principal and the white¨Chaired officer improved a little. They pinned their hopes on Sharon But ¡°Hope¡± himself was trembling in the surveince probe¡­ scared to. pee! Sharon has never been a righteous and brave person. As long as she was righteous and brave enough, she would not use dirty tricks to snatch Jenny ¡®s boyfriend away. When she saw that there were more than 20 shoe prints on the scene, she immediately lost control and her crotch was wet! Under extreme fear, Sharon showed his true colors, and there was only one thought in his mind, run! A fourth¨Cdegree ck belt in Taekwondo sounds amazing, but it is Chapter 156 Sharon Sharon, Hedy¡¯s decision nothing in front of real knives and guns! She wants to live, she doesn¡¯t want to die, she wants to go home! She ran in another direction without thinking about going to inform the students of the red team! In the teaching building, the students looked disappointed and angry, Sharon is themander, how can she escape! She ran away, what will Jenny and the others do!¡± Those red team students who listened to hermand and stood by were like a group ofmbs waiting to be ughtered, waiting for the arrival of the butcher! yground. The faces of Season and the white¨Chaired officer were extremely ugly. Surveince camera, the group of butchers surrounded the students of the red team who were on standby. ¡°Da da da da!¡± The hunky man in the vest raised his machine gun and fired into the air. The students of the red team were suddenly terrified, covering their heads and screaming. After tying up the group of students and throwing them into a room in the abandoned vi, the man in the vest took a student¡¯s walkie¨Ctalkie and handed it to the one¨Ceyed boss, and at the same time restored the signal. The one¨Ceyed boss pressed the inte button, with a cold and cruel smile in his voice, Chapter 18e Sharon Sharon, Hedy i decision!. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many of you are listening, I want to tell you that I have many hostage students on my hands, and I will let my menter, Report the names of these students one by one to you.¡± For a moment, all the students, including the inte at the waist of the instructor who was searching up the mountain, heard the voice of this person. On the west side, Hedy, who was only a few hundred meters away from the vi, raised his hand and signaled everyone to squat down and listen to the situation on the inte first. She didn¡¯t know if this was a hidden link arranged by the school, or something else. On the inte, the cold voice continued, ¡°We are in the abandoned vi on the top of the mountain. We have a lot of dangerous guns and ammunition. We also have a bad temper. When we are irritable, we will want to kill people for fun. If you don¡¯t want us to be too irritable, prepare to A few cars¡­¡± After the cold voice finished, it was another man¡¯s voice. This man was reading the names of the captured student ID cards, and asked the person whose name was read to say a word, or squeak, to prove that he was still alive. The names were read one by one, and the students cried and begged for help. When they read the names of the students in ss 7, Sun and Vincent¡¯s eyes turned red. A cold light appeared in Hedy¡¯s eyes. When 79.59% Chapter 186 Sharon Sharon Huty t she said the name ¡± Jenny ¡°, her eyes grew colder. After reading the name, someone fired a ¡°bang¡°, and then the whole room was filled with cries, apanied by the ¡°name¡± of a certain student. One¨Ceyed boss, ¡°The shot just now was the ¡®bell for ss¡®, remember, don¡¯t make me wait too long!¡± He ended the one¨Csided conversation. The instructor¡¯s voice followed closely, ¡°All blue team students, retreat urgently! Retreat!¡± Hedy didn¡¯t intend to retreat. The next second, a system prompt sounded in her head. [Ding! Trial mission released. ] [Trial mission (11), Rescue the hostages in the abandoned vi! ] Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Hedy is crazy! She really thought of herself as themander Hedy stayed where she was. The rest of the students got the order and quickly descended the mountain as if fleeing. ¡°Goddess Hedy, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Sun, who was about to leave with the team, saw Hedy squatting on the spot with firm eyes, his pupils shrank, ¡°You want to go in and save them?¡± He knew Hedy¡¯s eyes very well. The appearance of this look means that she must aplish something! And Hedy¡¯s temperament is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, he knows it! The lives of students in ss 7 and Jenny are in danger, and she will definitely not die! ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy said calmly, and waved back, ¡°You guys go first.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go either.¡± Vincent squatted down again with a solemn expression. ¡°I want to save them too!¡± Sun squatted down, his eyes flushed. ¡°The same goes for us!¡± The students in ss Seven looked at each other, and they all stayed behind, ¡°We will cooperate with Goddess Chapter 187 208 Vouchers Hedy and rescue them together!¡± ss Seven has gone through so much along the way. Not enough. Hedy understood their feelings, and frowned, ¡°The group of people have real guns, follow me, you may die.¡± ¡°If you die, you will die!¡± Sun gritted his teeth, ¡°Let¡¯s leave you and them behind, we can¡¯t do it.¡± To!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t do it!¡± ss 7 students nodded. Vincent thought for a while, and replied, ¡°Even if you disagree, we will follow you in.¡± ¡°Threatening me?¡± Hedy looked at Vincent. Vincent¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw it, and his ears turned red, ¡°We won¡¯t leave you anyway, you can figure it out!¡± Hedy looked around, nced at everyone, and sighed in his heart, ¡°Okay, you can follow me, But you must follow mymand, OK?¡± Everyone, ¡°OK!¡± During the conversation between Hedy and Sun, Vincent and others, the outside world also learned that ¡°the gang of drug lords strayed into the military exercise for freshmen of the University of Finance and Economics¡°. The news was released by troublemakers in the school, and once it was released, it aroused widespread attention like a raging wave. The freshmen held hostage by the gang of drug lords, in terms of humanities, are young and fresh lives! Talking about the country, they 1297 are talents of pirs! After all, who can be admitted to the University of Finance and Economics, who is not a top student? Why did these future hopes of the mothend encounter such a serious ident? Whose responsibility is this? Can the military save the kidnapped freshmen? Media reporters rushed to dispatch, or came to the gate of the University of Finance and Economics, or came to the foot of the mountain where the exercise was held, striving to obtain the most valuable news as soon as possible. The military spokesperson also announced to the outside world, Troops have been sent to support, and all the hostages will be rescued! -University of Finance and Economics. teaching building. The students held their mobile phones, full of doubts, ¡°Hedy, Vincent, Sun, why didn¡¯t they evacuate with the blue team members?¡± ¡°Could they be trying to rescue the kidnapped freshmen?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Impossible! Hedy is so daring.¡± Little, she didn¡¯te to the rescue of the knife robbery at the school gatest time, and this time the opponent has live ammunition, it¡¯s even more impossible for her to come to the rescue!¡± I just checked on the Inte, these criminals, All of them have taken a lot of lives, and even used cruel methods to kill several anti¨Cnarcotics policemen¡­¡± Chapter 187 201 Hearing these words, people felt chills running down their spines. yground. Season was in a hurry, ¡°Contact Hedy quickly and tell them to step down!¡± If other people are talented people, then Hedy, the top scorer in the college entrance examination, is the most talented person among the talented people. If she gets hurt because of this, or¡­ that would be a huge loss! On the screen, Hedy stretched out his hand, pointed his head towards the surveince camera on the tree, andpared four numbers in an orderly rhythm. ¡°4000?¡± Season was puzzled. The white¨Chaired officer reacted and ordered the guards, ¡°Notify the instructors on the mountain and ask them to adjust the channel of the walkie¨Ctalkie to 4000!¡± There are many channels on the walkie¨Ctalkie. Originally, all the walkie¨Ctalkies had channels for the blue and red teams, and amon channel for everyone tomunicate with. This point is contained in the ¡°Precautions¡± issued by the school. But the walkie¨Ctalkie fell into the hands of the enemy, and the ¡°notes¡± should not be surprising. If you use the original channel tomunicate, you will be eavesdropped by the enemy. The channel must be changed. After a while, Hedy adjusted the inte on the new channel, and the instructor¡¯s angry voice came out, ¡°Hedy! I order you to lead people to retreat quickly!¡± ¡°We are going in to rescue people, and tell us the enemy¡¯s distribution. in the abandoned vi.¡± Hedy The red lips parted slightly. The abandoned vi is the location of the exercise, and there are many surveince cameras in it, so you can see the distribution of the enemy clearly. The instructor became even angrier, ¡°Are you kidding me? They are full of vicious drug dealers! Their bullets are real, but your bullets are fake! There are only ten of you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you. Hedy is using what he has learned, and Susan raised his tone, ¡°Either, tell me their distribution, or, I will directly lead people in, you can figure it out!¡± -University of Finance and Economics. yground. Hedy¡¯s phrase ¡°You can figure it out¡± floated out of the guard¡¯s mobile phone and echoed above everyone¡¯s heads. ¡°Don¡¯t let them in!¡± Season strongly objected, his heart was about to fly out of his throat! What¡¯s worse, Hedy didn¡¯t wait for an answer, and directly led people towards the abandoned vi! ¡°It¡¯s too nonsense!¡± The white¨Chaired officer was so angry that he could onlypromise, ??????? ? ¡°Report the enemy¡¯s position in the vi to Hedy. Even if she knows the position, she still needs time to formte tactics! At the same time, order the instructor to speed up and hurry up!¡± Take them away!¡± Hilltop. Hedy, who was 100 meters away from the vi, received feedback from the instructor, ¡°The vi has three floors, and there are 23 drug dealers in total. The hostages are trapped on the top third floor, and each floor is guarded by criminals¡­¡± Hedy closed his eyes, and while listening, he constructed a virtual image in his brain. A minute after the instructor finished speaking, she opened her eyes and asked everyone, ¡°Which one of you has a watch?¡± In this day and age, young people carry more mobile phones than watches. ¡°Me.¡± Vincent and a ponytail girl raised their hands. ¡°Check the time. After you¡¯re done, take five people to the other side, and when the minute hand points to ten, shoot into the sky together to attract their attention.¡± Hedy pointed at the girl with the ponytail. ¡°Yes!¡± The girl with the ponytail checked the time and led them away. -The yground of the University of Finance and Economics. Season is about to copse, ¡°Did n¡¯t it mean that it takes time to formte tactics?!¡± The white¨Chaired officer widened his eyes, ¡°How do I know what¡¯s going on in Hedy¡¯s mind?¡± In this case, it takes more than two minutes of thinking time! Hedy figured it out in a minute? Isn¡¯t this bullshit? Or didn¡¯t you think about it at all, just went in with courage? teaching building. The faces of the students turned pale with nervousness. ¡°Hedy is crazy! She really thinks of herself as amander!¡± ¡°There are fewer people than the gang of drug lords, and they are divided into two groups? What do you want!¡± ¡°They are dead!¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 I Came Up, Then What? Through the big screen, Hedy and the girl with ponytail can be seen taking half of the students to different ces. Hedy, Vincent, Sun and others are behind the vi. Girls with ponytails lead people in front. The vi among them was upied by a gang of drug lords. On every floor and every window stood masked criminals with guns, searching for and shooting anyone who tried to approach the vi. With this intensity of vignce, almost no one can approach the vi. Even Hedy couldn¡¯t get past this line of defense easily and quickly. The minute hand points to ¡°10¡°. ¡°Papa, papa.¡± The ponytail girl in front of the vi led someone to shoot into the sky. Although the bullets in the gun were empty, it did not prevent it from making a lot of noise. The gunshots attracted the attention of all the criminals, and everyone ran to observe in another direction, thinking that there was a surprise attack. There is a blind spot in the rear. Hedy, Vincent, and Sun took the opportunity to touch the back of the vi and squat against the wall. Chapter 1881 Care Lip, Than What? The empty shells were just finished. The criminals returned to their respective positions, and continued to be vignt around the vi, not knowing that someone was approaching. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m scared to death, I¡¯m going to urinate.¡± On the first floor, a criminal with a voice resembling Sun came to the toilet to urinate. Hedy quietly and vigorously jumped in through the window, and with a ¡°click¡°, directly broke his neck! The whole action takes no more than five seconds! -University of Finance and Economics. The teaching building eximed. ¡°She¡­she killed someone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see clearly!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she very timid! Is this timid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so nervous, what should I do!¡± yground. Season and the white¨Chaired officer looked at each other, and they both saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes! On the screen, Hedy starts changing the dead man¡¯s clothes. She changed into his clothes, put on his hat, took his real suppressed. pistol, and walked out masked. There are 6 criminals on the first floor, I is dead and 5 are left. Hedy mixed in, approached one by one, and killed them one by one. Security on the first floor. She opened the back door and let Sun, Vincent and otherse in and change into criminal clothes. When they first saw the corpse, their faces were pale, and there was still fear in their eyes. After all, they were young. Even though they had prepared themselves in advance, they had never seen such a scene. Hedy said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay to change if you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Change.¡± Vincent knelt down and untied the dead man¡¯s clothes with trembling hands. Sun was the second to act, and the other two gritted their teeth and went to take off their clothes as well. After a while, several people finished dressing, covered their faces with hats, and also took real guns. After this period of military training, they learned some knowledge about firearms and how to use them. One boy was probably too emotional, and one identally knocked over the vase covered with cobwebs in the corridor. Boom! The vase falls. a Chapho TH | Came Up. Then What? 238 Mouch How many people were shocked! ¡°What noise?¡± The second floor was rmed, ¡°What¡¯s going on downstairs?¡± Hedy nced at Sun. There is a dead man whose voice is very simr to Sun, and Sun can get away with it. Sun¡¯s mind was also spinning quickly, he let out a breath, and pretended to be rxed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I identally knocked down the vase.¡± ¡°Be careful don¡¯t he be scary.¡± The person who asked went back. It¡¯s not just that he was frightened. At the University of Finance and Economics, the audience watching the surveince was frightened, and several fainted on the spot, and were sent to the school infirmary for emergency treatment! In the surveince, Hedy led the others slowly up to the second floor. The Abandoned Vi has three floors. 6 people on the first floor. There are 6 people on the second floor. There are 11 people on the third floor. The hostages are on the third floor. Hedy has leveled the first floor and is now going to the second floor. As soon as the people on the second floor saw them, they frowned and shouted, ¡°What are you doing up here? Go down!¡± 1. AN. The Sun said, ¡°I just found, something on the first floor, let me tell you about it.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Hedy led everyone over, approaching a criminal one by one Seeing that they were about to do something, one of the criminals shouted, ¡°Their heights are wrong, they were faked by others!¡± Clothes can be changed, faces can be covered, but heights cannot be changed! With a loud shout, Sun, Vincent and others were stunned for a moment. The three criminals who reacted quickly raised their guns carly, with their index fingers on the trigger. But Hedy is faster! She fired three shots in a row, and took the headshots of the three down first! ¡°What are you doing in a daze!¡± Hedy scolded in a low voice. They have been exposed, so there is no need to be careful and keep the volume down. Sun and Vincent quickly regained their senses and used the firearms in their hands to shoot. If one shot failed to kill them, they fired twice, and if two shots failed to kill them, they fired three shots! These guys are bloody drug dealers, they show no mercy! ¡°Go to hell!¡± A turbaned man with a machine gun rushed down the stairs on the third floor. His ideal script is to take a machine gun and ¡°jump¡± Hedy and others. His actual script was to be shot in the head by Hedy who had long predicted that someone woulde upstairs! The third floor was rmed, one person died, and ten people remained. The movement of the fight caused the hostages upstairs to scream, as if they were gagged by something. ¡°Come up if you have the courage!¡± The one¨Ceyed boss said angrily! Sun and Vincent were about to go up, but were stopped by Hedy. ¡°Leave the rest to me. Just help me guard the stairs.¡± Hedy took off his mask, revealing a beautiful face, without any fluctuation in his voice. With everyone exposed, the third floor is not a ce where Vincent and others can set foot. Several people nodded withplicated expressions, knowing the gap between themselves and Hedy, they obediently waited on the second floor. Hedy picked up a yellowed newspaper at his feet, stood at the stairs, and threw it upwards. ¡°Papa papa!¡± Intensive gunshots came, and the yellowed newspaper was smashed into confetti. The nervous criminal finished shooting and was stunned, with a question mark above his head. What is a newspaper? Just as they let down their vignce, Hedy suddenly appeared, raised his hand and fired several times, his eyes were extremely cold! The body fell to the ground she walks out. A criminal appeared around the corner with a rifle and fired at Hedy one after another. Hedy¡¯s eyes changed, and he grabbed a corpse on the ground as a shield. A shuttle bullet was emptied, and Hedy quickly counterattacked, one shot to the body and one shot to the head, directly killing him! The following firefight was a one¨Csided massacre, a showtime that belonged only to her. The gang of drug lords is cruel and powerful, but no matter how cruel and powerful they are, can they compare to the queen who is number one on the international killer list?! Soon, only the hunk in the vest and the one¨Ceyed boss remained in the gang. Their guns were empty, and Hedy¡¯s gun was empty. The two men thought to themselves, There is only one woman in front of them, how awesome can they be without the gun? Then both of them threw their guns, roaring and attacking Hedy. Hedy also threw away his gun, and silently and calmly greeted the two. IV2 hand¨Cto¨Chandbat begins! Chapter 1881 Came Up. Then What? The hunk in the vest punches in military style. Hedy didn¡¯t dodge repeatedly like thest time he faced the instructor, but raised his leg and kicked the macho man in the abdomen! ¡°Ah-¡± The hunk took a few steps back, looking up with shock in his eyes. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. It seems that she doesn¡¯t understand, Hedy is a woman, how can she be so urate in marksmanship and so ruthless in punching and kicking! The one¨Ceyed boss grabbed the broken stool leg and attacked Hedy. Hedy leaned back, put his hands on the ground and turned around to avoid it. The hunk in the vest attacked again, followed by the one¨Ceyed boss. Hedy had no expression on his face, he saw every move, raised his fists and kicked his legs, hitting two and one all the way, like punching sandbags, hitting the two back again and again. Halfway through, the boss obviously regretted it, and wanted to go to the ce where the hostages were held, and threatened Hedy with the hostages. But it was toote. Hedy narrowed his eyes lightly, turned around and kicked the one- eyed boss down, and couldn¡¯t get up again due to the pain. The hunk in the vest was also bruised and swollen, and fell beside the one¨Ceyed boss. Hedy stood in front of the two, put his hands in his pockets, and looked at them indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m coming up, then what?¡± Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Are you willing to enter the National Defense University? The surveince probe couldn¡¯t hear what Hedy said. But the fact that shemanded some members of the seventh ss to conquer the abandoned vi upied by the gang of drug lords can be seen by the students in the teaching building! Everyone stared wide¨Ceyed, their faces were flushed from being nervous and breathless, the hairs on their backs stood upright, and they lost their ability to speak! Because they don¡¯t know what to say! I don¡¯t even know where to start! Does it mean that Hedy really seeded in directing a group of newly- adult college students to approach the heavily guarded abandoned vi? Does it mean that she moved vigorously, killed a criminal first and got the real gun? Does it mean that she dealt with the firstyer of guards in a decisive manner? Or is she on the second floor, drawing a gun faster than a group of criminals? Or, she broke into the third floor alone in the dangerous hail of bullets, and after the bullets emptied, she fought in IV2 pure hand¨Cto¨Chand, and brought down two men who were much bigger than her? What¡¯s even more unbelievable is that after beating the one¨Ceyed boss and the hunky man in the vest until they couldn¡¯t move, she put her hands in her pockets, her eyes and eyebrows were calm, and she if she was a tourist here on vacation, which made everyone bloody! ¡°Papa papa¡± After a brief silence, whoever took the lead apuded first, and then many people apuded, and the apuse roared! There were also some excited shouts, ¡°Hedy is amazing!¡± ¡°From now on, I will be Hedy¡¯s brainless fan!¡± ¡± Hey, boyfriend, let¡¯s break up, why? Because I have been bent by Hedy!¡± Tony and Xavier exchanged nces, the same shock in their eyes. They only knew that Hedy was good at chess, but they never thought that Hedy is equally amazing in fighting and spear skills! Josh breathed a sigh of relief. Nick smiled charmingly, and whispered to himself, ¡°Why do you suddenly feel a little bit excited?¡± Obviously, before, he only thought of approaching Hedy as a game to kill time. The people on the yground are also apuding. Season¡¯s eyes lighted up. Tedy this baby bump is really awesome. Capable of both literature and martial arts, at such a young age, it is difficult to find a second girl like her among her peers! Chapter 189 Are yok The white¨Chaired officer nodded appreciatively, ¡°Hedy, right? Not bad, she¡¯s a good seed, with a talent formand. The guard, list her as a key focus, and ask her if she would like to enter the National Defense University¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The guard nod. National Defense University, full name ¡°USA National Defense University¡°, is the highest military institution in the USA. How good is it? As soon as the students graduate, they be officers with military ranks! In addition, there is also the ¡°USA National University of Defense Technology¡°, which specializes in scientific research, which is also the elusive dream of many candidates! Season, ¡°?¡± I¡¯m so on guard, let you take advantage of a loophole? ¡°That¡¯s not good, she¡¯s a freshman in our School of Finance and Economics, and isn¡¯t the University of National Defense already started? The files are all filled out!¡± Season smiled. The white¨Chaired officer¡¯s tone was innocent, ¡°We have always been willing to set a precedent for such outstanding talents.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Season swallowed the words ¡°shameless¡°. I can only beg in my heart, Hedy, Ms. Ellis, baby Ye, don¡¯t be kidnapped by these people! willing to enter the National Defensa University Hilltop Vi. 20h (oucherg Hedy called Vincent, Sun and others to go upstairs and tied up the one¨Ceyed boss who lost his resistance and the hunk in the vest. Then he pulled down the dusty curtains in the vi, and tore off the covering of the dead drug dealer. This kind of scene was not surprising to her, but it was too bloody and cruel for the young hostages inside. After doing all this, she opened the door of the master bedroom. ¡°Woo!¡± With rags stuffed in their mouths, the students who were tied up with hemp rope shrank back in fright. Seeing that it was Hedy, she burst into tears and saw the hope of life. Among the more than forty hostages, several were beaten ck and swollen, and one was shot in the thigh, his face turned pale and he lost a lot of blood. Sun and others acted immediately to untie everyone. Hedy also went to Jenny¡¯s side, took out the cloth from Jenny ¡®s mouth, and helped her untie it. ¡°Cousin, did you save us? I heard you talking just now¡­¡± There were a few tears on Jenny¡¯s face, and she was still in shock. ¡°It was me and everyone in ss seven who rescued you together.¡± Hedy untied the rope. Without their help, she could not have approached the vi so smoothly and quickly. ¡°That¡¯s Goddess Hedy¡¯s goodmand too! It seems like we just made Chapter 189 A/ under the fiat 13 soy sauce?¡± Sun deliberately adjusted the atmosphere. ¡°Yes, we made a soy sauce.¡± Vincent cooperated. The students who survived the catastrophe were indeed in a better mood. They sped their hands together and were extremely grateful, ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± Everyone passed the corpse and came outside the vi. At this time, the orderly footsteps of soldiers came from outside, and military helicopters flew over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to rescue the student hostages? Why are all the hostages out?¡± the helicopter pilot asked. ¡°Received the notification from the superior that the hostages have been rescued by the blue team commander Hedy who led the freshman exercise and led nine college students.¡± The soldier in the passenger seat replied. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hedy? Amazing!¡± The helicopter returned the same way, and the soldiers entered the vi to finish. On the ground, the wounded were carried away by military doctors for treatment. Hedy and others also saw the instructor approaching. ¡°Hedy, you!¡± the burly and dark instructor said. Just when everyone in ss 7 thought that the instructor was going to use Hedy of disobeying orders, the instructor pped Hedy on the shoulder heavily and said proudly, ¡°Good job Ile really can¡¯t win. Hedy¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Everyone went down the mountain together, took a military truck, and returned to the University of Finance and Economics. The school prepared psychological counselors to provide psychological counseling to the students. At the same time, they also dispersed the reporters stationed nearby, fearing that their photos and interviews would disturb the students a second time. Hedy was also asked some questions by the psychological counselor, and was released after no problem. As soon as she walked out of the school doctor¡¯s office, she was called to the principal¡¯s office. When she walked into the principal¡¯s office, she found two people inside. One is Season with a tense expression as if facing a big enemy. One is a gray¨Chaired officer with a high military rank and a good aura. ¡°Hedy, you are doing very well.¡± The white¨Chaired officer praised heartily. Hedy not only rescued the hostages before the military, but more importantly, prevented the hostages from being injured. You must know that when the hostages are taken hostage, even the military cannot guarantee whether the drug lord will go crazy and drag everyone to the funeral. This is the worst possible ending. And Hedy gave everyone the best ending. Chapter 107 Are Sing to enter the National Defence University Except for the first two students who were killed, no third student lost his life. After somepliments, the white¨Chaired officer said that a Hedy nodded slightly, not surprised. The white¨Chaired officer couldn¡¯t help admiring Hedy even more, and asked thest question, ¡°Are you willing to enter the National Defense University?¡± Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Tens of thousands of lights, there will be one for me Hedy rejected the invitation of the white¨Chaired officer She promised Season that if she wanted to stay at the University of Finance and Economics, she would not turn away halfway. ¡°Okay.¡± The white¨Chaired officer could only leave with a sigh. Such a good seed is really cheap. Season was so moved, ¡°Hedy, are you tired after rescuing the hostages? Do you want to take a few days off, and I¡¯ll give you a leave of absence.¡± ¡± Not tired, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Hedy nced at the wall time. It¡¯s already evening. There is no ss after the exercise, so you can go back to the apartment. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Season agreed, he also needed to deal with the dead student. Thinking of those two young lives who were alive yesterday, Season felt ufortable in his heart. Hedy walked out of the University of Finance and Economics. Before school officially ended, there were few people at the gate, and there was a Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom parked beside the road with the license te of Preston¡¯s Hedy suddenly had a sense of security and a sense of belonging that ¡°every family lights, there will be one for me¡°. She walked over, opened the car door, and sure enough, she saw the man who was as handsome as a banished fairy. The man was in a video conference. When he saw her sitting in, he turned off the conference and held her in his arms, his movements were domineering and gentle. ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± His thin lips parted slightly, and his long and narrow eyes shed with distress, The physical exertion of military training is more than that of the draft. She seems to be no different from ordinary people, but she is actually very tired. Hedy¡¯s heart moved, and hey peacefully in his arms, took a deep breath of his scent, and closed his eyes. Not long after, Aiden stopped the car, ¡°Childe King, here we are, do you want to call Ms. Ellis?¡± ¡°No.¡± Preston carried the sleeping Hedy out in the way of a princess. Just in time for a gust of wind to hit. The cool wind made her shrink into Preston¡¯s arms subconsciously, and she also grabbed Preston¡¯s shirt with her hands. Susan pressed hard, sleeping innocently. Preston looked down, his eyebrows and eyes were curved, and his tenderness was about to drip. He carried Hedy upstairs -Intr of University of Finance and Economics The students spontaneously remembered the deceased, and some members of the red team were held hostage. They vented their dissatisfaction with Sharon in it, ¡°I thought Sharon was looking for the deceased. I escaped by ident. I am still happy for her. Come back Afterwards, I found out that Sharon had a chance to save us. But as themander of the red team, she ran away in fear! She didn¡¯t shoulder her responsibilities at all! If it wasn¡¯t for Hedy, we might not be able toe back alive, thank you Hedy. I also apologize for my mocking of Hedy.¡± The speech of the red team members triggered another question, Why. did Sharon run away? It¡¯s not that everyone insists on moral kidnapping, but that Sharon can face up to difficulties and show his heroic side when facing robbers with knives. Why did he run away without looking back when he came to the drug lord? She didn¡¯t even hesitate! Such behavior doesn¡¯t match her usual image at all, doesn¡¯t it? Fortunately, this matter was quickly resolved. Chapter In the evening, a student went to a food stall to cat, and met one of the robbers who was beaten away by Sharon. This person drank too much at the food stall, so he told them about Sharon¡¯s money for them to cooperate in acting. School burst into anger. ¡°It turns out that she set up a blog to follow from the very beginning!¡± ¡°It¡¯s disgusting, how could she deceive us like this!¡± Compared with this, Hedy shouldn¡¯t be too low¨Ckey, okay? He can take down a bunch of drug lords by himself, but When fighting with the instructor, you don¡¯t show your face!¡± ¡°I admire Hedy more, woohoo.¡± ¡± Then the question is, where is Sharon ? Sharon ¡®s parents havee to the school, saying that Sharon has note home ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I heard that the military has started to search the mountain to find her.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. In the whole mountain, only the blue team and the red team¡¯s uphill road are monitored, and Sharon went to another direction, not in the surveince probe. ¨C Sharon is hiding in a small cave. The matter begins with Hedymanding the members of the seventh squad to attack the vi. At that time, a group of students shot into the sky. 41.37% It scared the gang of drug lords and Sharon. She was afraid that there would be bad guys down the mountain, so she hid in the cave and waited for the military¡¯s rescue. thought this was the safest way. The entire exercise was broadcast live, and it was impossible for the military not to send rescue personnel. Sharon waited until the lights came on. When she was found, she wept with joy and returned to the University of Finance and Economics under the escort of the military. After she got out of the car, she found her soldier¡¯s tone disgusted, ¡°As amander, she didn¡¯t ask about the situation of her ssmates until she got off the car, and she didn¡¯t care whether they were alive or dead.¡± Another soldier shrugged, ¡°The samemander as that one Compared with the official Hedy, it¡¯s far behind.¡± Before theyined, Sharon had already entered the campus. The news of her return to school was also widely spread on the school intr. Most of the red team members who were abandoned by Sharon spontaneously came to intercept her on the only way she had to pass, all of them had angry expressions and eyes spitting fire. Sharon took a half step back in fright. After thinking about it, she pretended to be happy, ¡°Are you all okay? It¡¯s really great!¡± A girl sneered and asked, ¡°Sharon, why did you run away? Do you know that we listen to you?¡± If you stay put, you almost died?¡± 55.36% ¡°What escaped¡± Sharon knew that everyone would ask this question, so she prepared her speech in advance, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t escape. I went to rescue the soldiers Those people had real guns No matter how powerful I am. I can¡¯t beat them, so I have to find reinforcements¡± This time another boy sneered, ¡°Where are the rescuers?¡± ¡°I was stopped by another group of people halfway, and I fought with them for a long time before I got rid of them.¡± Hit him away, and he was found by the soldiers.¡± Sharon lied without changing his face. Little did they know, everyone already knew the real situation like the back of their hands, apart from the drug lord team, there was no other group of people at all! Seeing that everyone looked disgusted and contemptuous, Sharon straightened his body and shouted, ¡°You doubt me? You actually doubt me? You forgot who was at the school gate, fighting with bare hands. against the robber holding a dagger Don¡¯t confuse me with Hedy!¡± Crack! The girl pped her, ¡°Are you worthy of being lumped with Hedy? She didn¡¯t save us, we wouldn¡¯t be here!¡± ¡± What did you say? Hedy saved you?¡± Sharon was more shocked than the shock of being pped What this man said! Hedy, that coward, how could he save the members of the red team! Snapped! 72.33% The boy grabbed Sharon ¡®s hair and pped him out, ¡°Bitch, let me tell you, the whole school knows about you and the robber who directed and acted in the kidnapping case!¡± Even with the strength of a fourth¨Cdegree ck belt in Taekwondo, he can¡¯t hold back so many people. The passers¨Cby did not make a sound to stop, but watched with cold eyes. Because of Sharon, the members of the red team almost had their lives in danger. Some people suffered great physical and psychological injuries, but they just came here to beat and scold them. To a certain extent, they are already very kind. Put on a violent temper, maybe how to retaliate. When the school leaders arrived after hearing the news, Sharon had already been beaten into a pig¡¯s head. But the leader also knew that this was Sharon¡¯s own fault, and only asked those who beat Sharon to write a self¨Ccriticism, and did not pursue it any further. After this incident, Sharon was like a mouse crossing the street. Anyone who saw her would spit on her. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Hedy is a sensation on the Inte! The night was getting darker. The Inte is also getting more and more lively. The story of ¡°more than forty freshmen from the University of Finance and Economics being held hostage by drug lords¡± has long been trending on Twitter and has be a matter of national concern. Many people took their hearts out and refreshed the website of the source of the news, hoping to get an answer. While waiting for the answer toe out, the insider began to review the process of this freshman military exercise. Mention how many people participated in the exercise, what the objectives of the exercise were, and who the respectivemanders of the blue and red teams were. The three words ¡°Hedy¡± are undoubtedly the most well¨Cknown names. Anyone who has watched ¡°Bright Star¡± and ¡± Morning ¡± basically knows her. Since the hostage is a member of the red team, Hedy¡¯s fans are not too worried. Everyone felt that Hedy was quite lucky. In this incident, he should be just a role like a dragon. They think this way because the matter is of great importance. The military and the school jointly stated that 0.00% 208 Vouchers all teachers, students and staff of the school are not allowed to speak casually on the Inte, and they are also not allowed to upload videos to avoid unnecessary panic. Otherwise, they will all be held ountable. At 7.30 in the evening, after rifying all the details of the case, the military issued a notification. The briefing first introduced the identities of the drug gang and exined why they appeared in the exercise. Then it was shown that Hedy, themander of the blue team, was unwilling to retreat, and led nine ssmates to fight wits and bravery with the drug dealers, and sessfully rescued all the hostages before the military arrived. He also seized how many kilograms of drugs and made a great contribution. The military will hold a commendation meeting on a certain day to award Hedy the ¡°Warrior Medal¡± and the rest of the students the ¡°Brave Action¡± pennant. This notification will not be given to everyone. ¡°Hedy led his ssmates to fight against drug dealers? And sessfully rescued all the hostages? Seriously?¡± There are 23 drug dealers, all with real guns, and Hedy only has 10 people, and the guns are full of empty bullets. Please tell me, she is How did you save it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a versatile female college student? How can she fight wits and bravery with drug dealers?¡± Although I am a fan of Hedy, this thing is really outrageous, so outrageous that I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Even Hedy¡¯s fans doubt it, let alone those who don¡¯t. 141 Some people directly questioned the level of the person who sent the report, asking if they made a mistake or were making up a story, and could they give a serious answer. Their reaction cannot be adjusted by the military. What are ¡°getting it wrong¡± and ¡°making up a story¡°? What is ¡°Can you give me a serious answer¡°? Is the military unscrupulous? Is it unprofessional? The person in charge of the report was helpless, ¡°Sir, what should we do now? If they continue to doubt, our credibility will also be reduced.¡± Who is there to justify? The white¨Chaired officer supported his forehead, ¡°It seems that the process of Hedy¡¯s capture of the abandoned vi can only be edited where it should be edited, coded where it should be coded, and sent out.¡± He also felt that this was outrageous. Not only is Hedy¡¯s rescue of the hostages outrageous, but the military¡¯s questioning of the truth is also outrageous! Half an hour passed. Seeing that the attitude ofizens towards the report, never believed it, and evolved into ¡°the military also has Hedy fans? Specially make up stories for Hedy? The actor is going to mislead the country¡°, the military issued a second report. The notification is very simple. It is a video of Hedymanding Sun, Vincent and others to jointly rescue the hostages. This video caused a sepsation all over the Inte! The video isposed of multiple surveince cameras, which can be called ¡°multi¨Cdirectional, multi¨C angle¡± shooting. It starts with Hedy gesturing ¡°4000¡°, suggesting that the instructor adjust the inte channel The military was afraid that someizens would not understand, so they thoughtfullymented in the video, telling them why Hedy did 11 Then, it was a minute to formte the tactics. The 10 people dialed the watch time in two groups. They cooperated perfectly. When they were close to the vi, the killing scenes on the first and second floors were coded by the military. But even if it is coded, it can¡¯t hide Iledy¡¯s crisp, precise and quick movements. The third floor is the highlight. Hedy broke into it alone when the drug dealer was already vignt. The action of ¡°throwing the yellowed newspaper¡± is the essence, grasping the psychology of drug dealers and breaking a path. The final 1 V2 hand¨Cto¨Chand fight is the highlight of the highlight. The previous shootout still needs to be coded, but this part is not necessary! The girl in the video has a calm and calm expression, and her movements are beautiful and precise, with ease. In the end, he put his hands in his pockets and stood there, Chapter 101 Huddy is a domineering and arrogant For added authenticity, the video doesn¡¯t end here. You can see Hedy yelling for someone to tie up the one¨Ceyed boss and the hunk in the vest, and cover the corpse with a curtain. After covering the corpse, Hedy opened the door to save the hostages, and a group of people left the vi under the escort of the military who arrived btedly. The video then ends. Netizensmented, ¡°Why did I feel even more unreal after seeing the truth!¡± ¡°Upstairs +1, why did my mother kneel and watch the video for me.¡± ¡°One minute to formte a strategy and sessfully implement it, this little girl is strong Not only limbs, but also a brain!¡± ¡°It is suggested that the military tie Hedy directly to theboratory to find out whether she is a carbon¨C based creature like us, I am afraid that she is an alien! Really!¡± ¡°Only me Do you feel that Hedy is very gentle? Cover the body with curtains, afraid of scaring the ssmates¡­ Woohoo, what kind of angel is this, so powerful and caring!¡± Even Lew, the director of ¡± Morning ¡°, tweeted, ¡°I thought ¡°Lotus ¡± is the ceiling of Hedy¡¯s fighting scene, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be the floor under her feet, she is even better than the character of ¡± Lotus ¡°!¡± Fans came to joke, ¡°Director, do you regret not setting the 6407% Chapter 191 Hedy is a sensation on the inte! 200 Wir bers fighting scene better? ?¡± There was also a matchmaker, ¡°We can cooperate next time.¡± Lew replied that he would cooperate, ¡°I would like to, but he didn¡¯t even reply to Twitter/Poor.¡± Reticking means that you follow a person, this person Follow you in tumn.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. In the entertainment industry, this is a manifestation of a rtionship, and sometimes people hype the news that ¡°so and so took off so and so, and it seems to be so so¡°. Someoneughed and snotted, ¡°Other celebrities are eager to get involved with Director, but Hedy is good, he doesn¡¯t even order to go back to the customs.¡± Lew replied, ¡°/Grievance.¡± -The next day, it was still dark. Hedy, who needed to go to school, was woken up by Preston shaking his arm, ¡°It¡¯s time to go to school.¡± But she was too sleepy, she couldn¡¯t open her eyes at all, looked at the time, and shrank back into the quilt again, and the voice came out weak, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for another ten minutes¡­¡± It¡¯s really good to sleep beside him. Prestonughed, he didn¡¯t expect this idiot to stay in bed one day. Looks really tied ¡°Then I¡¯ll go ¡°Make breakfast Just as Preston was about to get out of bed, his little girlfriend grabbed his clothes, dragged him down, andy back on the bed When hey down, she tantly squeezed into his arms, smelling his breath and sleeping, which can be said to be very unreasonable. But while this behavior is wanton, it also represents her dependence. She is willing to depend He favors her The man lowered his eyes and smiled, put one arm around her back, and with the other, tucked in the quilt that exposed the gap behind her. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Remember to give me a parting kiss next time, huh? Preston was going to put Hedy to sleep, and then he¡¯d ask her for a day off- Season and him had some kind of rtionship, and a text message would do the trick. As a result, as soon as ten minutes came, Hedy opened his eyes, quickly got out of the bed and went to wash, his delicate and beautiful face was no longer as sleepy and confused as before. Preston raised an eyebrow and got up to brush his teeth next to her. The two stood together in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking like a young couple. Hedy brushed his teeth, washed his face, and went to the kitchen to get busy. In a few minutes, two hot sandwiches, two cups of oat milk fresh from the oven. ¡°Do you like cooking very much recently?¡± Preston sat down at the table, curious about this question. Hedy didn¡¯t think about it, and replied in a cold voice, ¡°I just prefer to make things for you.¡± In the past, she was busy with training and tasks, so she didn¡¯t have the idea of cooking. Wait, it¡¯s far less convenient than calling for takeaway. No matter how high¨Cend restaurants are, as long as the money is in ce, the food will be delivered to the door. She also doesn¡¯t want to waste precious time on simple eating. 0.00% But cooking for Preston is a different experience. I will think about how to make it more delicious, and I will think about whether it suits his taste. Thinking about it, I feel as if I have been soothed by someone, and I feel very at case. She likes this case. Preston froze. Feeling that the heart was hit by her ¡°straight ball¡°, the corners of the thin lips rose, showing the owner¡¯s happy mood. ¡°You are in charge of washing the dishes.¡± After breakfast, Hedy put on his bag, went to the entrance to change his shoes, and nned to report to the University of Finance and Economics. Preston looked at the used cutlery on the table and squeezed the space between his eyebrows helplessly. It was the first time he was ordered to wash the dishes at such a young age, and she dared to do so. He blocked her at the door and put one hand on the wall behind Hedy.. Susan lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay to wash the dishes, but have you forgotten something?¡± The entrance is very narrow, and the man is slender, taller than Hedy One head, one stop inside, like an insurmountable mountain, with an inexplicable sense of oppression. ¡°What?¡± Hedy really thought he had forgotten something, and lowered his head to check his pockets. As soon as he lowered his head, the handsome and mature man raised his chin, and his red lips were kissed immediately. There was still a lingering sweet taste of milk in her mouth. 14.487. umber to grve me a parting kits next time, huh? 288 (oucherg Preston actually doesn¡¯t like milk, nor does he like sweets. The oat milk just now is very reluctant. But this time is an exception. Hle greedily searched for traces of the milk in her mouth, and at the same time opened his eyes, admiring her pitiful reaction of closing her eyes and trembling eyshes, and the wolf¨Clike evilness flitted across her deep eyes. Knowing that she had to go to ss, he didn¡¯t let the kissst too long. He left her lips, stroked her oleander¨Cred checks, and his maic voice became a little hoarse, ¡°Remember to give me a parting kiss next time, huh?¡± The protracted nasal voice made Hedy¡¯s body numb like an electric shock, she opened her eyes, avoided his gaze and looked elsewhere, and nodded slightly indiscernibly. ¡°So good.¡± Preston¡¯s eyes darkened, and then he lowered his arms, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Will you cook for me when youe back tonight? I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± He wanted toe back from thepany, open the door, and see her in the A busy figure in the kitchen. This must be the most beautiful picture. ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I¡¯m not as good as a professional chef.¡± Hedy pursed her lips, telling the truth. Dinner is not just a sandwich that you can do with your hands. Her novice cooking skills are still in the process of groping, and she can¡¯tpare with the professional chefs of King Family. 1420% Chapter 192 Remember to give me a parting kiss next time, huh? She worried that he was not used to eating. ¡°As long as it¡¯s made by you, I like and eat anything.¡± Preston chuckled lightly, expressing his attitude. The straightforward expression of love made Hedy¡¯s face hot, and he quickly went out. ¡°I¡¯m going to school.¡± Downstairs was a ck, unremarkable car that Hedy was familiar with. This car once sent her back and forth between the San Francisco King Family vi and the Lowell High School noble academy. The driver is also an acquaintance. ¡°Ms. Ellis, good morning. I will take you to the University of Finance and Economics in the future.¡± The driver uncle bowed with respect. ¡°Good morning.¡± Hedy sat in. On the way, she nced at the system progress. [Trial mission (11) has beenpleted. ] The new task will not be released until a few dayster. About half an hourter, Hedy arrived at the University of Finance and Economics. When she got out of the car, the surrounding students became restless. ¡°Look! Hedy is here!¡± ¡°She was able to face drug lords after half a month of military training, and I didn¡¯t even understand military after half a month of military training. I¡¯m such a waste, woohoo.¡± I really want to know Hedy Do you have a boyfriend, and what kind of 310 Chapter 192 Remember to give me a parting kiss next time, huh? boy do you like¡­¡± The shy students were discussing behind, and the brave students had already blocked Hedy. ¡°Hedy, I like you!¡± A love letter was handed over. ¡°I like Hedy too, this is the bento I made for Iledy myself!¡± A box of bento was handed over. ¡°Hedy¡­ this bouquet of flowers¡­¡± Some of the hostages who were rescued yesterday prepared gifts for Hedy, thanking Hedy for saving his life. Hedy walked all the way, was blocked all the way, and declined all the way. After entering the Department of Business Administration, those fanatical followers receded like a tide. Hedy looked helpless. ¡°Goddess Hedy¡¯s poprity in school has exploded again.¡± Sun and Vincent, who were in the same ss, came over. They and some members of the seventh ss have applied for the same business administration major as Hedy, and they are still in the same ss. ¡°My cousin¡¯s poprity is not only blown up in school, but also on the Inte. Everyone in Richard¡¯s family knows about the exercise.¡± Jenny, who is also professional, followed, her eyes flickering, ¡°The exercise has be a hot search. The muhtary sent a report saying that you saved everyone, but theizens didn¡¯t believe it, so the military could only release the whole process of your conquest of the vi¡± Vincent smiled elegantly. ¡°So yesterday¡¯s Twitter was the most searched, from ¡®exercise ident¡®, it became ¡®Hedy¡®.¡± Sun nodded, ¡°Goddess Hedy has gained a lot of fans, Twitter now has 10 million followers, and Lew, the director of ¡± Morning ¡°, felt wronged that you didn¡¯t follow him back!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t y Twitter much.¡± Hedy said calmly, putting his schoolbag on the chair. She unzipped the zipper, intending to take out the textbook and pen, and the chocte cake that caught her eyes made her startled, Preston put a cake in her bag while she wasn¡¯t looking? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The corners of Hedy¡¯s lips curled up She did miss his cake. Vincent¡¯s eyes changed. le remembered the cake that was ced on the crystal piano when Preston cheered for Hedy during the draft some time ago. Did Preston do it, or did Preston have him do it? Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Commendation Ceremony and Freshman Speech Commendation Ceremony were held today, and the yground was full of teachers, students and media reporters. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Before themendation, everyone observed a minute¡¯s silence for the two victims of the ident. After that, the white¨Chaired officer presented Sun, Vincent and others with a pennant of ¡°Being brave in righteousness¡± and rewarding them with 5,000 USD. Then award and wear the Warrior Medal to Hedy, rewarding 20,000 USD. The audience apuded warmly, apanied by some envious voices. ¡°The Warrior Medal represents third¨Css merit, and generally only soldiers can get it. Hedy has third¨C ss merit while she is still in school, which is amazing.¡± Want her!¡± ¡°Not only that, but we will also enjoy some policy benefits that we can¡¯t enjoy in the future¡­¡± After the militarymended, it was the school¡¯s turn tomend. In addition to rewarding everyone with cash, Season also added credits to everyone. Of course, Hedy added the most. 100% ¤Ë The students in the audience were even more envious Credits are very important for college students. If they are not enough. graduation will be postponed. Hedy. Sun, and Vincent are equivalent to winning at the starting line. After themendation of both parties, themendation conference is over. The campus is filled with praise for Hedy. But in addition to praise, there will also be some other voices, just like light and darkness, always born in opposition. On School, a new post appeared, ¡°Only I think Hedy killed a lot of people, is it cruel?¡± ¡± The post aroused heated discussions, First floor. Good guy, I have the same thoughts as you. Seeing everyone praise Hedy so relentlessly, I thought there was something wrong with my three views. Second floor. What does upstairs mean? Don¡¯t praise Hedy who saved the hostages, do you praise you? The third floor, Hedy saved people, but she also killed people, and killed several people, without hesitation at all, I feel terrible when I think about it! Fourth floor, That¡¯s a drug dealer! Fifth floor, Are drug dealers not human? If you are not desperate, who is willing to be a wanted drug dealer? Do you have humanity? 13 165 Chapter 193 288 Vouchers Nine Floor, Even if the drug dealer is guilty, he should be punished byw, right? Hedy killed someone directly¡­ Thirteenth floor, She has only passed half a month of military training, so she can kill without blinking an eye. If she identally provokes her in the future, she won¡¯t kill me too, right? Floor 20, Anyway, I dare not approach Hedy at all, and even have the urge to transfer schools. Floor 40, The scariest thing is that Hedy is still calm after killing people, just like the serial killer in the movie¡­ Floor 100, Hedy doesn¡¯t have psychological problems, damn it! The discussion floor is getting more and more crooked, everyone¡¯s talk is getting more and more mysterious, and people are panicking. Some people asked Hedy to drop out of school, and some people actually went to the school to comin about Hedy. Season, who received the news, smiled coldly, and directly asked his staff to post a ¡°self¨Chelp channel for withdrawing from school¡± on the school intr, and added, ¡°First, All drug dealers were sentenced to death before they escaped, and they deserve death.¡± ¡± Second, Hedy is an excellent talent certified by our school by the military, please don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡® Third, In order to take care of the ¡®mental health¡® of some students, our school has specially opened a ¡®self¨Cservice channel for withdrawing from school¡®, 24¨Chour manual processing Withdrawal request.¡± The school¡¯s attitude is clear, Hedy is guaranteed by us, you are afraid that you will feel ufortable and you want to transfer, right? 28.60% 284 Mouchert please! We are super considerate and serve you 24 hours a day! As soon as this announcement came out, the voices against Iledy died down Sun shouted happily and told Iledy about the matter. Jenny, who was with Hedy, frowned, and her tone was displeased, ¡°There are always saints who only care about fraternity, don¡¯t look at the facts, and don¡¯t think about how many hostages drug dealers would have killed if it wasn¡¯t for my cousin.¡± Vincent thought thoughtfully, This group of People¡¯s opinions will not change easily, even if you don¡¯t talk about Hedy is in, you will continue to talk about Hedy elsewhere.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hedy¡¯s expression was t, and he didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯sments. ¡± In the afternoon is the orientation meeting. After all parties spoke, it was the turn of freshmen representatives to speak. There is no suspense for the freshman representative. It is Hedy, the top scorer in the college entrance examination and the winner of the Warrior Medal. Everyone is still very curious about what Hedy, who is cold and talkative, will say in his speech. Hedy took the microphone, frowned slightly, and said in a disgusted tone, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not very interested in the ¡®freshman representative Chapter 193 288 Wourrg speaking¡® thing. After all, people as strong as me are usually saving the world. But here I am, For no reason, just tell me for the principal, the speech will add credits.¡± Poof! The unique opening remark, with a twist of God, made everyone hold back and burst outughing. It turns out that Hedy still has such an interesting side, which makes people feel good! Even Season smiled with his eyes narrowed. For the rest of the time, Hedy took his time and talked freely. There is no old¨Cfashioned vulgarity of regr speeches, and some simple but useful truths were also said, which made the studentsugh, apud, and meditate. She stands on the stage, and the stage is born for her. Tony watched quietly, Xavier was also watching, and identally saw his brother¡¯s expression, his smile froze, and an ominous premonition emerged in his heart. Brother won¡¯t treat Hedy¡­ Josh apuded lightly, proud of his sister. Nick was also apuding, eyebrows and eyes frowned. He thought Hedy wouldn¡¯t be suitable for this kind of asion. It made him see a different kind of her. ¡°do you want toe to the campus art exhibition in a few days? I 64 68% Oujita 191 drew a picture for you.¡± The girl with twin ponytails next to Nick said. Her name is Luna, she has a cute appearance and a petite figure. She is a sophomore in the Academy of Fine Arts of the University of Finance and Economics, and is also one of the most popr campus beauties of the University of Finance and Economics. She is good at oil painting and has won many awards in American paintingpetitions, as well as foreign paintingpetitions. It can be called the toon of the Academy of Fine Arts. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll look at your paintings.¡± Nick stroked Luna¡¯s head with a loving tone. He and Luna have been ying together since childhood, and have always regarded Luna as a younger sister. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him.¡± Luna smiled and rolled her eyes. The orientation meeting ended, Luna was on the way back to the dormitory, and was stopped by her roommate, ¡°your him has been very close to Hedy recently, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Luna smiled, ¡°There is nothing to worry about, him Just use her as a toy and y with her for a few days.¡± Her family¡¯s him lived among thousands of flowers without even touching his body. Hedy is no exception. Hedy leaves school. Remembering what Preston said in the morning, she turned to the supermarket to pick out the ingredients for dinner. When she got home, Preston wasn¡¯t back. Halfway through the preparations, Preston came back, holding a painting in his hand, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I went to the auction today and felt that this oil painting is very suitable for hanging at home, so I bought it.¡± Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Light Magician, Light Although Hedy is only his girlfriend at the moment, someone has been cheeky enough to treat Hedy as a little wife. Even the daughter¨Cinw dares to think about it, but it¡¯s reasonable to think about the warm home of the two, right? It is a matter of course to buy some decorations for the home to improve the appreciation. Therefore, there is the theory of auctioning oil paintings and decorating walls. ¡°What oil painting?¡± Hedy turned to ask him, wearing a light¨Ccolored. apron, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, and was about to chop vegetables. Behind her are the neatly cut and arranged fresh ingredients, and behind her is the twilight sky and the fading sunset in the distance. With a twinkle in Preston¡¯s eyes, he knew it was a beautiful scene. Just look at it, and the fatigue and irritability umted during the day will disappear. ¡°A pair of ¡°lights¡°.¡± Preston turned the painting over and showed it to Hedy. The oil painting is taken from the dark forest scenery, and the trees and bushes are vivid and intertwined. But the dark forest is not the main character, but the radiance of the sun in the depths is. Chapter 194 Light Magician, Light The artist drew the ¡°light¡°, the dazzling sun, radiating rays of light, prating the forest, dust flying in the light, and the leaves facing the sun, all dyed golden. 40 Nouchers This is an oil painting that looks like a photo, realistic and gorgeous, exquisite and detailed, showing the artist¡¯s extraordinary skills and research on light. ¡°How much is this painting?¡± Hedy shifted his gaze to this extremely handsome man¡¯s face. ¡°Twenty million.¡± Preston said lightly, ¡°Because the painter Light of this painting is still alive, this painting is still cheap.¡± There is an unwritten saying in the art circle that the value of a painter¡¯s work is generally based on how long the painter has been dead. to judge. Many painters be famous only after they die, and their works appreciate in value. Painters such as Leonardo da Vinci, Picasso, and Van Gogh may not be able to photograph their works even if they start at billions of dors, so they are extremely valuable for collection. As for contemporary painters who are still alive, no matter how beautiful their works are, they are basically not expensive, and it is not bad if they can reach millions. Except for some super evildoers. Light is one of the best monsters. Light, literally tranted as ¡°light¡°, is also very good at painting light. Therefore, there is a good name in the international art world, namely, light magician. 104 Light Magician Light 40 Vouchers It means that she is like a magician, chanting a spell to ¡°change¡± the light on the paper, just like a miracle, making the seer intoxicated and peaceful. It is also said that she must have seen the darkest darkness in order to paint the truest light. Regardless of the truth, Light¡¯s works are very popr, and Light himself is very low¨Ckey, so only a few works have been circted, which naturally caused the price to exceed tens of millions. ¡°You lost 20 million.¡± Hedy frowned, ¡°I told you that you like this kind of painting, so I¡¯ll draw one for you.¡± By the way, is her painting already worth so much money? She didn¡¯t care at all. At that time, I learned oil painting just toplete a certain task. ¡°You draw?¡± Preston was stunned for a moment, his brain turned quickly, and Susan raised his tone, ¡°Are you Light, the magician of light?¡± He quite likes Light¡¯s paintings, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t spend 20 million to take pictures. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded. ¡°Then I really lost twenty million.¡± Preston put the painting aside, walked into the kitchen, came behind Hedy, and put his arms around Hedy¡¯s waist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hedy lowered his head and cut vegetables. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to hold you like this.¡± The man chuckled lightly, and distress shed across Hedy¡¯s invisible eyes. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. If Hedy is Light, then the words ¡°she must have seen the darkest darkness to paint the truest light¡± are true. She must have been extremely desperate in the dark night, to be able to see the light so clearly, and to paint on paper, as if it were a real thing. ¡°Help me wash the vegetables.¡± Hedy suddenly thought of one thing and assigned tasks. ¡°Okay¡± Preston resigned and went to the pool to wash the vegetables. The two studied the recipe together for half an hour, and the dinner was ready. One serving of spicy pork ribs, one serving of shredded cabbage, and one serving of three delicacies soup, the taste is eptable and the heat is well controlled. Before going to bed, Hedy took out ¡°100 Little Things About Love¡± and ticked ¡°Make Dinner Together¡°. Preston frowned slightly. With such a serious look, those who don¡¯t know her might think she is dealing with a business worth several hundred million USD. After closing the booklet, Hedy found a good position in Preston¡¯s arms and fell asleep. Preston had trouble sleeping. Hedy¡¯s identity as a painter is Light, representing light. Hedy¡¯s original musician identity is Freedom, which stands for freedom. How much she desires these two things is why she is so named. Chapter 194 Light Magician, Eight 40 Vouchers Preston looked down at the sleeping, defenseless girl, You Ze¡¯s eyes shed. your past. Exactly how. -University sses are different from high school. Sometimes there are many sses, sometimes there are few sses, and sometimes there are no sses. Since the new task hasn¡¯t been released yet, Hedy doesn¡¯t have many things to do on weekdays. He spends his time researching recipes, buying kitchen utensils, and pulling Preston toplete 100 small things. A few days down. The two went to movie nights together, cleaned the house together, and yed video games together. Hedy is very satisfied that he haspleted a few more 100 little things. Preston is fine too. If you don¡¯t get sprayed by passers¨Cby yers because you are too good at ying games. If I didn¡¯t finish my work at thepany during the day, I would move heavy objects upstairs and downstairs at night to throw away garbage. And if that night¡¯s night movie, Hedy didn¡¯t choose ¡°Defend the Country with Broken Bones¡°. Chile 1541ight Magasan Light He can be better. Especially the movie thing. 40 Vouchers It¡¯s not that the movie ¡°Defend the Country¡± is not good, nor does it mean that the movie is not meaningful. The main reason is that when he watched such a movie, he sat in awe and sat upright, feeling that it was a bit inappropriate to hold hands. with Hedy. night. Preston, who learned from the pain, bought an ice cream and went home. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to eat ice cream?¡± Hedy said in a surprised tone. Preston doesn¡¯t like sweet things. ¡°Among the 100 little things I remember, there is the incident of ¡®cating ice cream together.¡± The man felt aggrieved. ¡°Well, there is indeed.¡± Hedy nodded, took a small spoon, dug it into his mouth, and handed the ice cream to the man. The man didn¡¯t answer, but pressed the back of her head, leaned over to enclose her lips, and swallowed the unmelted ice cream from her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man solemnly ticked off 100 small things. Out of the corner of his eye, he fell on Hedy, and found that her face was turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye. It only took a few seconds for her to go from cold to shy. The time came to the campus painting exhibition of the University of Finance and Economics. Most of the works in the exhibition are from the students of the Academy of Fine Arts, and a small part are from students from other departments. Each work is marked with a public welfare price, and Luna, who held the exhibition, said that all the proceeds from the exhibition will be donated to public welfare organizations. This aroused the enthusiasm of everyone watching the exhibition. Even Jenny held Hedy¡¯s arm, looking forward with anticipation, ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go to the art exhibition too! Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195, Most of the works in the exhibition are from the students of the Academy of Fine Arts, and a small part are from students from other departments. Each work is marked with a public welfare price, and Luna, who held the exhibition, said that all the proceeds from the exhibition will be donated to public welfare organizations. This aroused the enthusiasm of everyone watching the exhibition. Even Jenny held Hedy¡¯s arm, looking forward with anticipation, ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go to the art exhibition too! the Art Exhibition Works Jenny¡¯s dependence on and admiration for Hedy, the cousin, reached its peak after experiencing a drill ident. She is very clingy to Hedy every day, and she only talks too much to Hedy. Hedy also changed from being ufortable at the beginning to gradually adapting. With nothing to do for the time being, she agreed to her cousin¡¯s request, and the two went to the art exhibition together. The art exhibition was held in the open¨Cair corridor of the Academy of Fine Arts. The site was decorated with an artistic atmosphere. At first nce, it looked quite impressive. Many students rushed to check in and take pictures. The appearance of Hedy brought a little subtlety to the originally harmonious atmosphere. What is an art exhibition? It is the integration of art and holiness, the resonance of soul and thought, and the hall of elegance. What is Hedy? She has killed people, no matter what purpose she kills, she has killed, and she is very calm, the more calm, the more it can reflect her ferocity. All of you here are born in a peaceful country, so they are really Chapter 195 40 (Vouchers allowed to be in the same ce with a person who has blood on their hands¡­ How many people are really not afraid? Most people felt that Hedy shouldn¡¯t be here, and cast strange nces at Hedy From the other direction of the exhibition, there was a sudden exmation. ¡°School girl Nick is here! Woohoo, he¡¯s so beautiful, like a long- haired elf in Western European mythology!¡± And Luna! The school girl is also super cute! Who doesn¡¯t love little loli!¡± With feminine features and loose clothes Nick in gray shirt, ck slim pants, hair casually draped over his shoulders, and Luna in a red Lolita skirt with double ponytails appeared in the art exhibition. People are drawn to it. ¡°This one looks good.¡± Jenny pointed to one of thendscape oil paintings signed ¡°Enron¡°, ¡°I want to buy it back and hang it in the bedroom or study, cousin, where do you think it would be good to hang it?¡± Hedy looked at the painting. The tired bird returns to the forest in this painting, the color tone seems to be rendered beautifully in the eyes ofymen, but in Hedy¡¯s eyes, the painting technique is very ordinary. The price of the painting is 5,000, which is the most expensive of all the paintings. From a professional standpoint, it¡¯s not worth the price. Chapter 105 40 Wouchers It¡¯s just that it has something to do with ¡°public welfare¡°, so it doesn¡¯t matter if the price is worth it. Hedy withdrew his gaze and said lightly, ¡°Cousin, do you likendscape oil paintings?¡± If my cousin likes it, she can draw one for her. Jenny was about to answer when Nick and Luna came from the front. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Hi, two beautiful school girls.¡± Nick smiled and waved, exuding his charm. He has been busy with sses these days, so he hasn¡¯t been in Hedy¡¯s circle much to gain a sense of presence. Now that he met at the art exhibition, it can be regarded as a predestined rtionship. ¡°Hello.¡± Jenny greeted politely. ¡± long time no see.¡± Luna also waved. Theses families are all in the second echelon of American giants, and they are also called second¨Crate giants. The second¨Crate giants can¡¯tpare to the first¨Crate giants including Alice¡¯s family, and they can¡¯tpare to the King Family, which is above the first¨Crate. It is usually difficult to expand their interpersonal rtionships, and they basically y with themselves. The juniors in the wealthy families of the same level also know each other, and they are mostly nodding acquaintances. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Jenny smiled. ¡°How about it,e to the art exhibition, did youe across any paintings you like?¡± Luna winked cutely, ¡°I can give you ¨¤ discount, but you can¡¯t tell others.¡± Nick and Luna are influential figures in the University of Finance and Economics. With the addition of Hedy, who just came out in the limelight a few days ago and became popr all over the Inte, many students tacitly leaned over Even standing far away, stand on tiptoe and watch them. ¡°I really like my sister¡¯s painting, and I¡¯m asking my cousin where to hang it when I buy it.¡± Jenny pointed to thendscape oil painting signed ¡°An Ran¡°. ¡°Then what¡¯s Hedy¡¯s opinion?¡± Luna looked at Hedy and smiled sweetly. ¡°What do you think of this work I drew?¡± Hedy usually doesn¡¯t take the initiative toment on the good and bad of others, since Luna asked, she sees For Jenny ¡®s sake, she replied calmly. ¡°Theyman¡¯s level.¡± When the words fell, Jenny was stunned, and the smile on Nick ¡®s face made Susan pause. There was silence all around. Hedy from the School of Business Administration said that the oil paintings drawn by Luna from the Academy of Fine Arts ¡­are yman level¡°? Did Hedy do something wrong? ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear clearly, what did you say about me just now?¡± With a standard smile on her face, Luna twirled her fingers around her Chapter 195. 45 Vouchers ears. She is more inclined to have problems with her ears. ¡°Layman level.¡± Hedy repeated. Luna stopped smiling, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on her face, with a hint of sarcasm in her tone, ¡°May I ask, do you know how many painting awards I have won outside the United States ?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with how many awards you have won.¡± Hedy The eyes are lightly closed. Artistic activity is a process in which human beings express their subjective feelings about the objective world with certain techniques. Since it is a subjective feeling, there is no ¡°standard form¡°, and it is impossible topete for a level like an exam. For example, many painters who emerged during the Renaissance, when they were mentioned byter generations, they also said that they had ¡°different styles¡± and never said who was better than whom. The paintingpetition that Luna participated in has moremercial significance than practical significance. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know much about art, and the gold content of the awards I have won. It doesn¡¯t matter, I can put it another way.¡± Luna only thought that Hedy was a realyman, and Susan smiled, ¡°You know I am a member of our Academy of Fine Arts. Are the professor and all the students recognized as the strongest oil painter in the school?¡± After she finished speaking, the students from the Academy of Fine Arts around her fought for her, 40 Worhers ¡°That¡¯s right, An Ran is very good, okay? A painting she paintedst semester sold out The high price of more than half a million!¡± ¡°She is quite famous in the entire USA art circle!¡± ¡± Hedy, we can understand that you don¡¯t understand art, but it¡¯s not good to pretend you don¡¯t understand art and talk nonsense, it¡¯s quite cheap¡± ¡°A violent woman with well¨Cdeveloped limbs, what qualifications do you have to say that An Ran, who was drawn in elementary school, is a yman¡®?¡± The more the students talked, the more angry and excited they became. Luna is the pride of the Academy of Fine Arts, and Hedy from the Academy of Business Administration cannot make a blind judgment! Nick also felt that Hedy¡¯s statement was inappropriate. But Hedy¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem like he was deliberately belittling anyone. Could it be that he misunderstood something? Hedy wasn¡¯t the type to stir up trouble, he could tell. He helped Hedy speak, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous, Hedy is not malicious, it should be just that he didn¡¯t express well.¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Jenny nodded, and gave Hedy a look, ¡°Cousin, Luna is really the strongest recognized by the Academy of Fine Arts Oil painting student, did you remember her and someone else wrong?¡± Hedy rolled his eyes slightly, ¡°If she is recognized as the strongest oil painter by the Academy of Fine Arts, it only means that the students of the Academy of Fine Arts are all rookies.¡± Nick and Jenny, ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s hopeless. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 If Hedy is both a student and a teacher, Hedy can¡¯t be said to have aroused public anger in the Academy of Fine Arts, it can only be said that it has reached the point where everyone shouted and beat him. Everyone¡¯s expressions are quite kind Luna couldn¡¯t bear this grievance, her eyes were red, and crystal tears fell down. Ah, I suddenly remembered that there was something I didn¡¯t do. Goodbye everyone!¡± Jenny pulled Hedy and ran out of the art academy. After returning to the School of Business Administration, Jenny panted heavily, ¡°Cousin, next time, don¡¯t ridicule a person like this¡­ No, it¡¯s the whole Academy of Fine Arts! It¡¯s easy to fight!¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid that Hedy wouldn¡¯t win, The main reason is that this matter is unreasonable, and people will criticize it even if they win. Hedy¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly, and her red lips parted slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not mocking, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°Truth?¡± Jenny thought. Hedy said that Luna ¡®s painting level is ayman, and that the students of the Academy of Fine Arts are all rookies, are they all true? Forget it, in the eyes of others, some art is just ghost paintings. It¡¯s normal for my cousin to have this idea. ¡°This weekend happens to be the day of Richard¡¯s family dinner, remember not to bete?¡± Jenny revealed the matter without any trace. But not everyone is willing to expose this matter without a trace. The students of the Academy of Fine Arts were all annoyed. School is the best ce for students to vent their emotions publicly. ¡°As a student of the Academy of Fine Arts, I just want to take off Hedy¡¯s fans!¡± ¡± If you say we are rookies, we admit it, but what does it mean to say that Luna, the face of the Academy of Fine Arts, is ayman? Does she really understand art?¡± ¡°She knows a hammer! After she left, eyes were swollen from crying!¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡± In order to hold a charity art exhibition, An Ran stayed up all night and did everything by herself. In the end. Hedy said that, I really¡­¡± Hedy ¡®Arrogance¡® written all over their faces!¡± Seeing this, Sun and others surfing the Inte frowned and cut into the topic. ¡°Goddess Hedy never judges others at will. Have you ever thought that you are really not good? My rtive is a painter, and I think your paintings are indeedcking something.¡± Sun is telling the truth. But some people just can¡¯t hear the truth. Chapter 1 Mouchers The students of the Academy of Fine Arts immediately counterattacked, ¡°I¡¯mughing, the students of the Academy of Fine Arts don¡¯t understand art, but you who study finance understand, don¡¯t you? There is only money in it?¡± As soon as the map gun was fired, it became a dispute between the two departments. When they were fighting each other. Hedy was called to the principal¡¯s office by Season. ¡°Come on, try the desserts my son brought me from abroad, I remember you like cakes, right.¡± Season handed Hedy a box of foreign pastries. Season ¡®s view of Hedy has evolved from ¡°very satisfied¡± to ¡°very satisfied¡°, wishing to see Hedy as his own granddaughter. If there is something delicious, Hedy will alsoe to mind. Hedy looked at the expensive pastry packaging, but did not expect Season to call her to the principal¡¯s office because of this. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Season asked with concern. ¡°No.¡± Hedy shook his head. She just felt another kind of elder care from Season. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t.¡± Season lowered his head and pushed his sses, sorting out the files on the desk. At this time, a female teacher walked in from the outside with a mobile phone, not noticing Hedy¡¯s presence, and hurriedly said, Chapter 196 40 Vouchers ¡°Principal, we still haven¡¯t received a reply from the oil painter Light. Seeing that the new semester has started, the Academy of Fine Arts has been short of one.¡± The professor gives lectures, otherwise, why don¡¯t you choose another candidate?¡± Season frowned, ¡°The rest of the candidates, it¡¯s better not to have Light.¡± The Academy of Fine Arts has always been a rtively weak point of the University of Finance and Economics. In recent years, apart from ¡°Luna¡°, there has been no brighter one student. To make progress, new talents must be brought in. The light magician Light is Season ¡®s favorite candidate. She came to the Academy of Fine Arts of the University of Finance and Economics to take sses, which would definitely improve the strength of the students of the Academy of Fine Arts! But this person, the school has been in contact for a long time, and has never received a reply. ¡°Then you can¡¯t keep the position of professor vacant, can you?¡± The female teacher said with a bitter face, ¡± Yesterday, the teacher of the Academy of Fine Artsined to me that there is one less professor, and their workload is a bit heavy¡­. Oh.¡± Season was depressed He sighed deeply, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then find another-¡± Hedy interrupted before finishing his sentence. She gently stroked the packaging of foreign pastries with her index finger, and said in a cold voice, ¡°I am Light. If the school can adjust the courses of the Academy of Fine Arts to match my courses in the School of Business Administration, I can teach at the Academy of Fine Arts.¡± She has always had Revenge for revenge, kindness for kindness. If Season treats her well, she will treat Season well. Only then did the female teacher notice Hedy, and turned to look at her, with a puzzled look on her face, ¡°Why is Hedy here? Besides, you said you are Light?¡± Season also looked at Hedy, with three points of expectation and seven points of doubt in his eyes. Hedy simply took out his mobile phone and logged in the email address he registered when he was active under the name ¡°Light¡°. In a pile of emails, I found an email reply from USA University of Finance and Economics. Ding dong! The female teacher¡¯s mobile phone beeped, and Season walked over, and the two of them suddenly saw an English email from Light, ¨CThis is Hedy. ¡°My God.¡± The female teacher covered her mouth. If she didn¡¯t cover her, she would scream, which would be rude! Light, a rising star in the art circle, is actually a female college student who has just entered university, and she is also from the USA! ¡°Hedy, you¡¯re so, you¡¯re so, so¡­¡± Season was incoherent with excitement. Chapter 196 40 Noucher What kind of treasure is he guarding! He was so happy! But he is also the principal of a prestigious school, so he quickly adjusted his emotions and made a judgment in his mind, ¡°No problem, I can help you adjust your courses, and you can teach at the Academy of Fine Arts tomorrow, with an annual sry of one million!¡± ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Hedy held out his hand. ¡°Happy cooperation!¡± Season held it, his old face flushed with excitement. After the female teacher left, Season made a cup of tea for Hedy, lest she choke on the cake. He was suddenly curious about one thing, ¡°Hedy, can you tell me why you filled in the University of Finance and Economics when you filled out your volunteers?¡± Hedy can obviously go to a better university, or even go abroad! ¡°Brother is here.¡± Hedy drank tea. ¡°It turns out that your eldest brother is also a talent. He started his own business not long after he entered university, and he seeded. The children of your Ellis Family are really better than each other.¡± Season said with emotion. Hedy puts down the coffee cup. There is another reason, she is not convenient to say. Shepleted the University of Finance and Economics for Preston. This guy is here, he has many enemies and needs her protection. She needs him too. ¨CAn hourter, Hedy received his ss schedule at the Academy of Fine Arts, and the time was perfectly staggered with the School of Business Administration. After reading the ss schedule, she signed a contract with Season . After the contract was signed, the school immediately issued an announcement on the school intr, ¡°Light, the magician of the light department, is confirmed to be a professor at the Academy of Fine Arts, University of Finance and Economics, and will officially teach tomorrow.¡± As soon as the announcement came out, there were bursts of excited screams and cheers from the direction of the Academy of Fine Arts. They left a message on the School website, ¡°Is this God¡¯spensation for the Academy of Fine Arts? I¡¯m so happy!¡± Light is the youngest and most talented oil painter in this century. If I can take her ss, I will go straight to heaven!¡± ¡°In the previous auction, Light¡¯s works seemed to fetch a super high price of 20 million!¡± Some students were also entric, ¡°Oh, Professor Light should actually teach at the School of Business Administration. There are all great painters who understand art. Especially our almighty Goddess Hedy, who is amazing. What a pity, tsk tsk.¡° Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 a student in the Academy of Fine Arts, Professor Light, the light magician you admire, and sessfully got the students of the School of Business Administration to initiate a cordial exchange with her. In the end, the views became more extreme. Those who study fine arts say that studying finance is vulgar, not as noble as us. Those who study finance make fun of those who study fine arts who are self¨Cconfident. No matter how good your paintings are, aren¡¯t they still auctioned off by merchants? Merchants don¡¯t spend money to buy your paintings, you just wait to starve to death! The rtionship between the two houses is tense. Hedy seldom logs on to the campuswork and doesn¡¯t know about it. After school in the evening, she greeted Jenny, Sun, Vincent and others, and returned to her apartment to cook. At around seven o¡¯clock, Preston came back, his lips were pale, his skin was unhealthy red, and he kept coughing. Aiden came in after him, some medicine in hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hedy took off his apron. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ahem.¡± Preston¡¯s voice was hoarse. Hedy gave Aiden a look. Chapter 107 40 Woucher Aiden agreed, and respectfully said, ¡°When I went to check the construction situation of the underground five¨Cstar hotel in the afternoon, a child of a worker fell into the river. There was no security there, and I was not at the scene. Childe King went down to save it by himself Upstream, it has been washed downstream, the temperature is low in autumn, Childe King has caught a cold, please ask Ms. Ellis to take care of him.¡± Hedy nodded. Aiden put the medicine on the table and left. Hedy pulled Preston, pushed him on the sofa, nced at the brightly colored Sichuan dishes on the table, and frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some clear porridge.¡± Sichuan dishes have a strong taste and are not suitable for people with colds. ¡°It¡¯s just a cold, don¡¯t bother, ahem.¡± Preston stood up, not letting Hedy. keep busy. What¡¯s more, he is a big man, so there is no need to be so hypocritical. ¡°Tonight¡¯s food is quite spicy, do you want to get angry?¡± Hedy pushed Preston down again, touched his forehead with his hand, and then pressed it against his forehead, ¡°There is no thermometer at home, let me try yours. Temperature.¡± 1 Both of them are not very sick people, and Hedy forgot to keep home medical supplies in his apartment. Chafeter 197 245 Vouchers Preston wanted Hedy not to worry, a cold is a piece of cake for him, just take some medicine and sleep and he will be fine, if not, then take more medicine, if not, hang up the water. But Hedy pressed his forehead, and the moment he saw her eyes, he couldn¡¯t say anything. In her eyes, he saw worry, gentleness, a little bit of usation, and a little bit of anger. ¡°The temperature is very high, go lie down on the bed, I¡¯ll give you medicine after I finish the porridge.¡± Hedy stood up straight. When Preston heard ¡°feed the medicine¡°, he nodded immediately, ¡°Okay.¡± He is a big man, so it¡¯s reasonable to be hypocritical! By the time Hedy finished his work and entered the bedroom with the medicine in hand, someone was already leaning against the head of the bed and sat down obediently. Hedy feeds slowly, he drinks slowly Neither of them spoke, it¡¯s just that the former is ustomed to talking less, while thetter wants to enjoy the whole process. After feeding the medicine, Preston¡¯s hoarse voice became moist, with a hint of a smile, ¡°With you feeding the medicine, it¡¯s okay to suddenly feel sick all the time.¡± When she gave him the medicine, all eyes were on him. ¡°Confused?¡± Hedy reached out to touch Preston¡¯s forehead, and the temperature was indeed higher, ¡°Lie down and rest first, and I¡¯ll feed you when the porridge is ready.¡± ? Chapter 197 She left the bedroom. Preston rolled his eyes with a smile. The idiot. -The next day, carly in the morning. Preston¡¯s temperature dropped a little, Hedy prepared medicine and breakfast for him, and left for the University of Finance and Economics. The Business School has no sses in the morning, and she needs to teach at the Academy of Fine Arts. She is apanied by a female teacher whom she met in the principal¡¯s office yesterday. She is responsible for introducing colleagues and the Academy of Fine. Arts to Hedy. At the moment, there are many students in the Academy of Fine Arts. In fact, except for those who study fine arts, or those who are interested in ¡°oil painting¡°, most students don¡¯t know who the ¡°light magician Light¡± is. The problem came from yesterday¡¯s School website. The students of the Academy of Fine Arts knew that Light wasing to teach them, and they were overly happy. Besides being happy, they also posted some of Light¡¯s paintings on School. Those ¡°lights¡± really amazed bothymen and experts, and made everyone curious about Light¡¯s real appearance. Therefore, the Academy of Fine Arts is crowded. 197 40 Vouchers The students of the Academy of Fine Arts were not very happy at first. I feel that this group of spectators are noisy and crowded, which is annoying, and it affects my art creation. Just thinking about it, this group of people came for ¡°Light¡°. Light is their teacher, and they also have light on their faces! ¡°Hey, the teacher is here, Light should be behind her!¡± The female teacher who walked out of the corner first caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Wow, here wee, the light magician is here!¡± Eyeryone became excited. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. But the people behind the teacher made everyone¡¯s cheers get stuck in their throats. ¡°Hedy? Why is it her!¡± ¡°Why is she here to join in the fun?¡± When the teacher entered the art academy, the students of the art academy immediately blocked Hedy who was a section behind the teacher. The leading male student said in a deep voice, ¡°Hedy, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t Ie here?¡± Hedy looked around, and Evan raised his eyebrows in appropriate shades. On the way she came, the teacher also told her that the students of the Academy of Fine Arts weed her to teach. The boy let out an ¡°Oh¡± with a smirk, 40 Vouchers Chapter 197 ¡°You misunderstood, of course you cane here, but we feel that the art academy where we rookies are in is too shabby and not worthy of you, the all¨Cround Goddess Hedy, who is afraid of getting dirty.¡± Your foot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The girl next to the boy snorted coldly, ¡°You should move your foot and go back to the School of Business Administration, you are not wee here!¡± Luna crossed her arms in the distance, her eyes disdainful, Hedy Susan raised her chin provocatively. She hadn¡¯t nned to do anything to Hedy. Hedy is just a toy that Nick ¡®s brother has been more interested in recently, so don¡¯t worry about it. But Hedy shouldn¡¯t belittle her oil painting skills! And in front of so many people! In this case, don¡¯t me her for not showing affection. The teacher froze for a moment, turned around and hurriedly pushed aside the crowd, stood in front of Hedy, and asked the students of the Academy of Fine Arts, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? How could you treat Professor Ye like this?¡± ¡°Professor?¡± The students of the Academy of Fine Arts all had ck question mark faces. The surrounding students were also confused, including Luna. ¡°Yes, she is Professor Light, the light magician you admire!¡± the teacher replied. Hearing this, everyone was shocked! One and two eyes widened, unbelievable! How could Hedy be the light magician Light? She can sing and dance, y two kinds of chess and car racing, write novels, y games, Olympiad, and oil painting? ¡°I don¡¯t believe Hedy is a light magician.¡± Luna walked over. Today, she was wearing a lovely blue and white sailor suit, her iconic twin tails swaying with her steps, she gave Hedy a cold look, then turned to ask the teacher, ¡°How did the teacher determine that Hedy is Light? Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Painting in public, reprimanding the students of the Academy of Fine Arts! The teacher nced at Hedy behind him, saw that she was still calm and not angry, and said truthfully, We confirmed it through email. We emailed Light¡¯s only work email, and she replied that she was Hedy.¡± Work email? Lunaughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t the school a bit reckless to confirm that Hedy is Light just through the email?¡± ¡± This¡­¡± The teacher was left speechless when asked. She also felt a little sloppy. But the headmaster trusts Hedy very much, and signed a contract with Hedy directly without investigating and asking, what can she do? Luna crossed her arms again, speaking confidently, ¡°If there is no conclusive evidence, I will not believe that Hedy is Light. I also do not believe that a light magician who is proficient in oil painting will evaluate my oil painting ability as a yman¡®, and Call everyone in the Academy of Fine Arts ¡®rookies¡®.¡± This remark resonated with the students of the Academy of Fine Arts, who nodded unanimously, ¡°Yes, although we are not as good as An Ran, we are still art students admitted by our strength,¡± Chapter 198 40 Vouchers Not to mention the level of painting Top, at least you can be regarded as the best among your peers?¡± ¡°If Hedy is Light, why can¡¯t you see our level?¡± ¡°Fake financial students get out!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to learn painting from fake professors Otherwise, I would rather drop out of school!¡± The students of the Academy of Fine Arts waved their arms and collectively boycotted Hedy. Students from other faculties gossip about it, and spread the news that Hedy is suspected of impersonating ¡°Light¡°. The teacher was sweating coldly and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Because she also suspects Hedy¡­ but Hedy is a popr person in front of the principal, if she asks Hedy to prove herself, wouldn¡¯t she p the principal in the face¡­ Ding! A system prompt sounded in Hedy¡¯s head. [Trial mission released. ] [Trial task (12), Draw a new work in public. ] Hedy feels that this system is getting more and more timely and pleasing. She nced at everyone, and said calmly, ¡°Since everyone doubts my identity, I will paint on the spot to prove my real body. ¡± How much difference is there!¡± Luna ¡®s lovely smile showed a trace Chapter 198 40 Vouchers of coldness, she looked at her ssmates calmly and said, ¡°Prepare drawing boards and paints for her.¡± Soon, paints, drawing boards and other painting items were all avable. Hedy stood at the gate of the Academy of Fine Arts, under the watchful eyes of hundreds of thousands of eyes, adjusted the paints, without making drafts, first used a brush to color and render arge area in the upper right corner of the oil painting paper. The starting color is light light yellow. The casual and free movement made the students who knew how to paint look at each other with eyes full of ridicule. Hedy¡¯s technique looks like a master painter. It¡¯s a pity that anyone can do this little trick! After applying the light goose yellow, Hedy took out a smaller brush and painted a small area of dark yellow on the light goose yellow, and then focused on yellow after deep yellow. Gradient colorse out. The students of the Academy of Fine Arts opened their eyes slightly. Hedy¡­ seems to really know how to draw? Luna disagrees. It¡¯s just a gradient color, and novices understand this stuff. next. Hedy in brown, rendered in the upper left corner. Using ck again, cken the nk space on the bottom half of the oil painting paper. And constantly adjust the gradient between the three colors in detail. The student was puzzled, ¡°What does she want to paint?¡± Hedy called out a color that was lighter than light yellow and white, and traced some curved or cracked outlines on the upper half of the oil painting paper. The teacher said in a low voice, ¡°Dark clouds overwhelm the city to destroy it, and the light of armor shines on the golden scales of the sun?¡± Hedy devoted himself to the painting and did not reply. With the help of a straight tool, she draws white lines from dark to light on the lower part from left to right. And the ¡°one ce¡± in the upper part is the center, radiating several yellow lines. Then use pure white to draw a more detailed outline around ¡°this ce¡°. Luna lowered her embraced arms, and Susan opened her mouth to look at the oil painting drawn by Hedy. Hedy followed closely by drawing seagulls, fishing boats, and pointing out dense white lights on the lower half of the sea. Finally, draw it. This is a picture of ¡°Darkness Before Dawn¡°. The gradual yellow is the clouds prated by the golden light, one 1740 Vouchers thick and the other thin, so the hues are different. The cracked ce is the trace of light piercing the night. ck and brown are dark nights, unfavored by light. The white line below is the coastline, and the dense white spots on the sea surface are the mottled light left on it. Seagulls fluttered their wings in the golden light, indicating that the stormst night had subsided. The sky is also getting brighter, and the fishing boat continues to move forward. For the sake of life, muster up the courage and sail towards the unknown front. This is the hymn of mankind! After the painting waspleted, Hedy signed the lower right corner, Light. The brush left the paper. Hedy turned his head, and asked Luna in a calm tone. ¡°Can you see the gap between me and you?¡± Luna clenched her teeth. ¡°This technique, this speed. this artistic conception. Hedy is Light! She is not a counterfeit!¡± The teacher¡¯s voice was excited. Everyone did not refute. Can¡¯t refute either. Hedy, really understands oil painting, is really a light magician Light! In the face of this reality, it¡¯s okay for students from other departments toe to see the excitement. They don¡¯t understand painting, and they didn¡¯tment on Hedy at will, so there is no p in the face. The students of the Academy of Fine Arts are different. 1840 Nouchers Not only did they say that Hedy was a counterfeit, but they also threatened the school with ¡°mass expelling¡± and told Hedy to get out of the art academy¡­ They were so excitedst night! This is really one p after another, pping them hard on the face! ¡°Luna, if you have nothing to do with my cousin, I don¡¯t care what your paintings look like.¡± Hedy narrowed his eyes. The clever students in the field understood. What Hedy meant was that she judged the painting that Luna put in the art exhibition yesterday from a professional point of view without any prejudice because of Jenny ¡®s face. It¡¯s a pity that the loyal words were harsh and made Luna unhappy. ¡°From your painting yesterday, it can be seen that you have a talent for painting, especially in terms of color matching, and the rendering ist beautiful, but you don¡¯t have detailed skills. You just put them together, which is what ayman will do, you wasted your talent.¡± After Hedy finished talking about Luna, he looked at the other students of the Academy of Fine Arts, ¡°In order to learn Luna, you made the same mistakes, and you were blindly arrogant, not enterprising, thinking that art is higher than life, thinking that How holy and unique art is, but one thing is forgotten, Artes from life. Novices,e down to the world to have a look, and don¡¯t forget your roots.¡± ¡°Papapapa!¡± The apuse was extremely warm! The students of the Academy of Fine Arts lowered their heads in shame, feeling ashamed. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Luna¡¯s face was livid, she clenched her fists, and left amidst mocking gazes. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 About the matter that someone is about to lose his horse again what Hedy did at the gate of the Academy of Fine Arts was quickly uploaded to the School website by troublemakers. Title. ¡°We still don¡¯t know how versatile Hedy is!¡± A video is attached in it, which is an elerated version of Hedy¡¯s painting, which proves that Hedy is a rising star in the art world, a light magician Light! The students of the School of Business Administration are cool. Who said that when we study finance, we only care about money? Did you see Hedy, a living example! Students from other colleges alsomented, ¡°Hedy¡¯s oil painting is so beautiful! It¡¯s really kneeling! It¡¯s much better than Luna in the Academy of Fine Arts!¡± ¡°From her point of view, Luna and the students of the Academy of Fine Arts are really very good Average.¡± ¡°They should be thankful that Hedy woke them up, if it wasn¡¯t for Hedy, they don¡¯t know how long they would have to go!¡± ¡± And what Hedy said at the end is really good, it immediately reflects the master and beginner The difference!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just our Academy of Fine Arts, in fact, in recent decades, art has indeed be out of touch with society, and most people are very proud, thinking that if you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s because you are vulgar. On a par.¡± The topic suddenly became much more advanced. There was also another issue involved. ¡°Luna ¡®s use of color is really good. Some tacky colors can be handled beautifully.¡± But she is also very confident, a little too confident.¡± The insider replied, ¡°Maybe I have learned American painting from her. Let¡¯s talk about it¡­¡± American painting is a traditional form of painting in the USA with a long history, dating back to the Warring States Period more than 2,000 years ago. At that time, the ancients painted on silk, andter painted on mountain walls, pottery, and paper. Oriental American painting is 1,500 years earlier than Western oil painting. Picasso, a well¨Cknown western painter, believed that N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. when ites to painting art, USA is the number one ce. He didn¡¯t understand why people in the United States traveled across mountains and rivers, and instead of learning American painting, they went to foreign countries to learn oil painting. Even though American painting is so praised, there are still very few young people in the USA who are willing to learn American painting. 40 Vouchers The insider¡¯s reply made everyone curious. ¡°Luna also knows American painting ? I thought she was only good at oil painting.¡± The insider replied, ¡°Luna is really good at American painting. She studied oil painting, which is rted to one incident. I can count it as a personal experience. At that time, it was a group of people who were studying painting. My peers were discussing at the exchange meeting that some thorns who studied oil painting did not look down on American painting It means that a painting by a Western master can sell for billions of dors, and American painting is the most expensive, but only 500 million at auction It¡¯s not an order of magnitude. Oil painting is the father of American painting, and he also persuaded those who learn American painting to change careers early, so as to save themselves from regrettingter. Luna refused to ept it, saying that American painting is the father of oil painting, and finally quarreled. After this incident, Luna started to learn oil painting, the purpose is to let those oil painters who look down on American painting see how easy oil painting is to her. It is true that she was admitted to the Academy of Fine Arts of the University of Finance and Economics. Oh, yes, if I said that she only studied Are you surprised that she has achieved such an achievement in two years of oil painting? It may also be that she is too eager for quick sess, and her mentality is rtively arrogant when facing oil painting, which makes her unwilling to pursue oil painting skills. That¡¯s why Hedy presented He said, Talented, but wasted.¡± The long reply made the viewer¡¯s heart turn back and forth. 40 Wouche It turned out that the reason why Luna studied oil painting was this. In this way, everyone seems to understand where Luna ¡®s pride and confidencee from. Originated from the five thousand years of culture in the USA. ¡°However, Luna did underestimate Western oil paintings. She can be proud of American paintings, but she can¡¯t underestimate others too much. Arrogant soldiers are bound to lose, right.¡± The insider agreed, ¡°The lesson Hedy taught her is quite timely., It would be better to say that Hedy is really perverted! She is a student at a business school and a professor at an art school at the same time. Looking at the United States, she is the first to do this, right? How can she really know everything?¡± ¡± No! She Will not get me! I am the man she will never get in her life (forced smile)!¡± ¡°Hahaha, the upstairsughed to death.¡± ¨CIn the morning, Hedy is teaching a ss at the Academy of Fine Arts. In the afternoon, Hedy takes sses at the School of Business Administration. 18 40 Wouchers While one of the students was amazed, he was also thinking, ¡°When will our School of Business Administration have an awesome professor to teach? If possible, I will choose Childe King!¡± This topic cheered everyone 1. up. ¡°Childe King is amazing. When the King Family Group was on the verge of bankruptcy, he was the one who raised it. At that time, he was only 18 years old! ¡°What about the case!¡± ¡°Taking his ss will definitely force me to lose ten years of reading!¡± = Oh, I suddenly discovered that when Childe King started to be famous all over the world, he was as old as our Goddess Hedy.¡± Jenny turned towards Hedy said, ¡°I also hope to hear Childe King¡¯s lectures. A friend of mine also said that Childe King is handsome and rich. The most important thing is that he is also tall. He feels safe at first sight.¡± ¡°Sense of security? ¡± Hedy thought about it. Preston really gave her a lot of psychological security. But other than the psychological aspect, there seems to be nothing else. Every time he was assassinated, she still protected him. He also said that he needed her protection because she came to the University of Finance and Economics. Hedy said goodbye to his friends and returned to the apartment. On the way, she walked into the pharmacy, nning to buy some medical suppliesmonly used by the family. On the opposite side of the shelf, a middle¨Caged man with a bruised face was holding a mobile phone, lowered his voice, and said viciously, ¡°He! If Preston dares to destroy my fortune, I dare to spend 100 million to kill him! Don¡¯t worry about him after he dies!¡°, What kind of trouble will I face, I just want him to die! After I buy the medicine, I will smuggle out of the country, and the killer organization that received the order probably has surrounded Preston-¡± Under the extreme anger, the middle¨Caged man didn¡¯t notice the coldness in Hedy¡¯s eyes, walking towards him. ¡°Where¡¯s Preston?¡± she asked an abandoned waterworks. The man, handsome as a god, in a suit and leather shoes, with narrow and deep eyes that looked at ants indifferently, cleaned up the killers who came to die one by one. If Hedy was present, he would definitely be shocked by his boyfriend¡¯s fierce offensive. Aiden is pretty much useless. He was only responsible for admiring the ignorance of those killers before they died. In fact, this is also normal. When he was pressed to the ground by Childe King, he was also in such a daze. 40 Noucher Who would have thought that the noble man who discussed business in a gentle manner at the conference round table also possessed super fighting skills like a god of death. Then such a strong man, pretends to be weak in front of Ms. Ellis every day, and keeps Ms. Ellis by his side under the pretext of ¡°needing protection¡°. His special assistant will secretly say ¡°shameless¡± when he sees it. Soon, Preston takes care of all the killers. Hum¨C Aiden¡¯s cell phone vibrated, and he received a text message, the content of which made his expression change, ¡°Childe King, Ms. Ellis went to thepany to ask your whereabouts, saying that you are in danger, and I think they will be here soon.¡± ¡± ? ¡°Preston was stunned for a moment, and ordered Aiden, ¡°Give me a punch.¡± ¡°?¡± Aiden was stunned for a moment, stuttering, ¡°I, I have never heard of such a request.¡± Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Hedy VS Preston to fight Preston, or not to fight Preston, this is a question. Aiden raised his fist, hesitantly. His life was given by Preston, he respects Preston very much, and he will obey Preston¡¯s orders. It was precisely because of too much respect that he couldn¡¯t do anything. Seeing Aiden like this, Preston had a headache, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± Judging from Aiden¡¯s personality, even if he wanted to hit him cruelly, he didn¡¯t dare to use too much force. If the strength is too weak, the wound will not be real enough. His little girlfriend is so smart, I¡¯m afraid he can tell the clue at a nce. Preston drew a dagger from the dead body of the killer at his feet and gestured at his body, thinking about where to strike. ¡°Childe King, do you¡­ really want to fight like this?¡± Aiden said in aplicated tone. Preston held his arms high. I can¡¯t bear to let the child not be caught by the wolf. I can¡¯t bear myself, I can¡¯t hold Hedy. ricked if Hedy knew that he had been pretending to be weak, and Ther into going to college, and left him in a rage? Streetlights were on outside the abandoned waterworks. Preston raised his hand, and there was his shadow on the wall. But it was strange to say that there was not only his shadow on the wall, but also another shadow The other shadow is quite slender. Preston looked up and saw Susan leaning over on the second floor, her little girlfriend with her arms on the iron fence. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Go ahead.¡± Hedy looked at him nkly with a nk expression on his face. Preston, ¡°. He put down the dagger, kept the calm expression on Jun¡¯s face, and said in a charming voice, ¡°Actually, I can exin.¡± In his heart, the world has already copsed! ¡°Exin what?¡± Hedy tilted his head, his eyes became more indifferent. ¡®Exin that you have already killed so many killers, but you still retend to be injured, and continue to maintain your ¡®barely powerful, very weak¡® character?¡± Aiden quietly etreated to the side. Childe King, wish yourself the best of luck. ¡®reston pursed his lips, ¡°I¡­¡± Chu 200 MVS Pro # Now bars ¡°Do you know how worried I was on the way here?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes turned red with anger,¡® After the result came, I saw you killing the killers one by one. How am I feeling? Do you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to worry you, I.¡± The overlord, who is eloquent in the mall, couldn¡¯t speak at this moment ¡°Is it fun to lie to me like a fool?¡± Hedy asked again, his eyes redder. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to leave me!¡± Preston growled. he couldn¡¯t see Hedy being wronged, and it hurt when he saw it, but this time the one who made her wronged was himself. He calmed down a bit. went upstairs to Hedy¡¯s side, his deep voice showed a trace of anxiety, ¡°You can call me mean, you can call me shameless, you can do whatever you want, you can beat me, but don¡¯t break up, don¡¯t leave 1. me. ¡± He nned a lot for their future. But if Hedy isn¡¯t there, it¡¯s all meaningless. ¡°Really?¡± Hedy narrowed his eyes, turned around and punched Preston in the chest. Preston stood straight to the beating, neither hiding nor hiding, ¡°As long as you forgive me, you can hit me any way you want.¡± But Hedy was not interested in this solution. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want me to forgive you.¡± Evan raised her eyebrows, ¡°As long as you can beat me.¡± She wanted to know how strong Preston is! ¡°Another way, I don¡¯t want to do anything to you.¡± Preston¡¯s long and narrow eyes showed a look of resistance. It was toote for him to protect her. ¡°Then I will never forgive you.¡± Hedy kicked him. Preston went downstairs to avoid it, ¡°Do you have to use this method?¡± Hedy didn¡¯t reply, but with a serious expression, kicked him again, and told him her attitude with practical actions. Preston dodged again, and she went straight to the killing move. When the ultimate move arrived, the man¡¯s muscle memory counterattacked automatically, and he shed away with his palm. Hedy leaned back to dodge, Evan raised his eyebrows again, and used the aggressive method, ¡°This move is good, but unfortunately it is still rtively useless.¡± Preston, ¡°¡­ His forehead twitched slightly, ¡°I admit, your aggressive method is useful to me Preston had seen Hedy¡¯s eloquence. When he first went to Lowell High School Noble Academy, she was on stage, speechless by trustee Jones and the vice¨Cprincipal. Later, he also liked her small mouth, whether it was when she was talking or when she was kissed and tasted by him. 40 Vouchers This time is an exception. He hated what she had just said to her. Therefore, he had to tame her wild horse, and then kissed her hard to punish her for her rude words just now. The man finally took the initiative to attack. That¡¯s exactly what Hedy wanted. After hitting and hitting, the man let go of his movements. The strength of the two was already evenly matched, and the bted sympathy for each other emerged in the punching and kicking attack. Next to Aiden, four words came to mind. Gods fight. Slowly, Hedy gradually lost the wind. Not because she is weaker than Preston. Rather, gender is different, resulting in different conditions for muscle growth. This is something that training cannot make up for. After a few more strokes. Preston grabbed Hedy¡¯s right hand with his left hand, and Hedy¡¯s left hand with his right hand, interlocking her tightly in his arms, and said in a ttering voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, huh?¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Hedy became even more angry. After trying to free herself from her hand in vain, she raised her head and red at Preston, her red lips parted slightly, ¡°You have a gender jor 200 Mady VS Pret advantage¨Cwell,¡± The man lowered his head and kissed her. $ 40 Vouchers It was agreed that he would be punished, but this kiss was extremely cautious, with pitiful grievances everywhere. After the kiss, the two of them drew silver threads from their lips. ¡°Hedy, do you have to cut my heart out before you can understand me?¡± Preston¡¯s voice was low and helpless. ¡°Let go.¡± Hedy ordered. ¡°If you forgive me, I¡¯ll let go.¡± Preston countered. ¡°You¡­¡± Hedy frowned, hesitated for a moment, andpromised, ¡°I forgive you.¡± Preston frowned and let go of Hedy¡¯s one hand, but held the other tightly, for fear that she would run away. Aiden drove the two of them to the apartment, and another group of people entered the abandoned water nt to clean up the mess. apartment. Preston let go of Hedy¡¯s hand, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°What kind of cake do you want to eat next week?¡± Hedy ignored him, walked into the bedroom, and then came out with a quilt and threw it on the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Preston walked over, about to follow into the bedroom. 200 Hedy VS Preston Snapped! Hedy closed the bedroom door. Preston, ¡°?¡± So the quilt is for him to sleep on the sofa tonight! She is still angry! Preston stood outside the bedroom door, talking to Hedy through a door, very helpless, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say forgive me?¡± Hedy on the bed said innocently, ¡°You have lied to me so many times. can I not lie to you?¡± Preston, He can be regarded as having experienced what it means to ¡°lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot¡°. Preston, ¡°Then when will you forgive me?¡± Hedy, ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Hearing this, the man felt relieved and went to sleep on the sofa obediently. At least he still has a chance to perform. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 The Game Bedroom of the American Painting Society. Hedy hugged the pillow with a light smile in his eyes. In fact, after Preston said the phrase ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to leave me¡°, she didn¡¯t get angry The follow¨Cup fights were just to test Preston¡¯s true strength. Let him sleep on the sofa¡­ He lied to her so many times, it¡¯s time for her to lie to him, right? Hedy suddenly felt his face was a little hot, and buried his face in the pillow. As long as you think about that man who is high above the ground, calm and calm, and strategizing in the mall, he has acted for so long in order to chase her, thinking that she is angry, and anxiously roared his confession, with an anxious look. She has an inexplicable sense of aplishment and satisfaction. Hedy reached out and gently stroked the teardrops in the love pendant on his chest. Cooper. My sister seems to have met someone who can try to love. the next day. Someone got up early in the morning, made breakfast for his ¡°still angry¡± girlfriend in the bedroom, and then left. Hedy had breakfast and hailed the car to go to Richard¡¯s family. This weekend, it¡¯s a family dinner for Richard¡¯s family. ¡°Hey, let me see who is here. Isn¡¯t this the great painter Light and Hedy who won the Medal of Warrior? Rare and rare.¡± Second aunt Elsa came over with a smile, shaking her round fan. The eldest aunt also came over and hugged Hedy¡¯s shoulders, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how the third sister taught her children and how she taught them so well! ¡°, it turned out that Hedy was taking care of Jenny.¡± Elsa nodded. ¡°Cousin!¡± Jenny hugged Hedy¡¯s arm with the expression of a loyal fangirl. ¡°Eh? Why are you hugging Hedy so tightly? Let here over to eat some fruit.¡± The olddy in the living room waved. A group of people waited and went to the living room. ¡°Hedy will definitely not be easy in the future.¡± The uncle and the second uncle pondered. Only the old man was a little confused. His calligraphy is superb, and his American paintings are not bad, but his granddaughter is an oil painter. Should he be happy or depressed? Forget it, don¡¯t worry about it. No matter what, they are all his precious granddaughters! At noon, everyone had a happy meal. In the afternoon, the old man said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take Jenny to the American Painting Association to participate in the Landscape¡® themepetition, Hedy, you can go with us.¡± The old man thought, let Hedy see the beauty of American painting, maybe give up¡± Oil painting¡± from ¡± American painting ¡°? ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy nodded. Nothing to do in the afternoon, it doesn¡¯t hurt to go with the family. On the way to the association, Jenny was feeling uneasy, and said in a How voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I canpare to Luna.¡± ¡°Luna? Isn¡¯t she an oil painter?¡± Hedy was a little surprised. She was not on the school intr, so she didn¡¯t know about Luna¡¯s past. ¡°She can also paint in America.¡± Jenny told Hedy about Luna. Hedy¡¯s eyes shed. I never thought that little loli would be so ambitious. ¡°Last year¡¯s ¡®Character¡® theme, and the year beforest year¡¯s ¡®Flowers and Birds¡® theme, she was the first in thepetition. I hope this time ¡®Shanshui¡®, I can be slightly better.¡± Jenny sighed. In terms of grades, she has been suppressing Sharon, but in terms of American painting, she has been suppressed by Luna. Not long after, several people arrived at the American Painting Association. A group of people gathered around the gate of the association. In the middle of the crowd stood Nick, with shoulder¨Clength hair and a neutral aesthetic . Nick is tall and slender. Today he changed into ck casual clothes, with a silver ne hanging around his neck. He iszy and casual, indifferent to everything around him. The girl with a big belly in front of him was crying with snot and tears, Nick, you said you love me, why am I pregnant, and you don¡¯t care about me! Didn¡¯t you say that you would let me marry into the family?¡± All the onlookers pointed at Nick. Those whoe to the American Painting Association today are basically here to participate or watch thepetition, and they think that their self- cultivation is not low What Nick did was disgusting. Even the old man frowned in disgust. ¡°Why is it this guy again?¡± Then, shaking his head, he brought Hedy and Jenny into the association. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t get too close to Nick in the future, and don¡¯t be deceived by his sweet words.¡± Jenny reminded, ¡°Everyone in the circle knows that he is the son of mistress. His mother, mistress, took the position and squeezed The original 201 40 Voucher partner of the gentleman at home. Nick himself, like his mother, has a good look, has a good look, has an ambiguous attitude towards every girl, and then abandons it. Like this kind of drama where a girl is pregnant, It happens several times a year. He should have apanied Luna to thepetition, but he was blocked by a girl. By the way, Luna is Nick ¡®s childhood sweetheart, and he likes Nick very much.¡± Luna ran out from the American Painting Association and saw Hedy¡¯s At that moment, a trace of anger appeared in her eyes. With just one look at Hedy, she rushed to Nick, who was surrounded by the crowd, and confronted the pregnant girl. Hedy and Jenny, who had already entered the hall, didn¡¯t know why the two girls were arguing. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m going to prepare the things needed for painting first.¡± Jenny left. As a judge, the old man chatted with other judges. Hedy is sitting in the spectator seats. The so¨Ccalled viewing seats areposed of square tables and mahogany chairs ced around the tables. On each table, there are coffee and dried fruit, as well as a brochure rted to the American paintingpetition. It contains excellent works of pastpetitions. 40 Vouchers ¡± Hedy opened the pages to admire, and heard footsteps in her ears, and Nick sat down at her table. With the arrival of Nick, many people in the spectator seats cast disdainful eyes on him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be a famous light magician.¡± Nick smiled, ¡°I really regret not going to the gate of the art academy to see you painting with my own eyes. This will be a great regret in my life. ncing at him, he looked away. Hedy was cold, which made Nick smile even more happily, ¡°Is Ye Xuemei here to help Jenny cheer?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t look at him this time, and continued to flip through the book. ¡°Could you tell me what kind of boys my school girl likes? I¡¯m missing ¡® a girlfriend and I want to try to pursue you.¡± Nick¡¯s eyes were bent into crescent moons, Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Although I used to be more romantic, but I assure you, I will only It will be good for you alone.¡± This kind of scumbag¡¯s usual rhetoric fits Nick ¡®s identity very well. ¡°I have a boyfriend.¡± Hedy said calmly. Her resolute refusal made the smile on Nick¡¯s face deepen, ¡°I think you can change a boyfriend, and you have to shop around for things, don¡¯t you?¡± Hedy put down the brochure and looked at Nick, there was no contempt in his eyes, only calmness, ¡°You like to live with a mask, pretending to be romantic, it¡¯s your business, don¡¯t bother me.¡± Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Nick¡¯s transformation, Luna ¡®s provocation Hedy and Nick don¡¯t have much contact. But she knows that Nick is not a casual person, on the contrary, he has a sense of distance. It started with the chat group in ss 7: At that time, everyone just came to the University of Finance and Economics and chatted about the interesting things about the romantic people on campus. As one of the school girls, Nick is naturally on everyone¡¯s topic. A boy, talking about how he met Nick. It was said that one day at noon, when he was reciting vocabry words in the flower bed, a girl from another department and wearing a miniskirt fell down the stairs, and her knees were covered with blood. Nick who passed by said nothing, and went to the school infirmary with the girl on his back. It should be emphasized that Nick ¡®s hand didn¡¯t touch the girl¡¯s leg, but pressed against it with his wrist. The boy thought this was quite interesting, and everyone chatted for a while without paying attention, and then brought the topic to another person. Hedy, who watched them chatting, understood Nick ¡®s character. No one was around at the time, and Nick ¡®s actions were not for show, 0.00% transformation Luna¡¯s provocation but subconscious behavior. He respects women very much. And how can a person who respects women to such a degree. impregnate several girls every year and then abandon them? 40 Vouchers The answer is obvious, it was those girls who had evil intentions and framed Nick in order to marry Nick and be rich wives. Nick leaned in front of her at this moment, and deliberately said those harsh and casual words, just to test her. I wonder if there is anyone in this world who is willing to believe in him. On the other side, Nick ¡®s body froze. Hedy¡¯s words were like a sniper bullet, precisely breaking through his protectiveyer. Yes, he¡¯s been living under a mask, always pretending to be the vagabond. He has a good skin. When he was ten years old, he attended a celebrity banquet, and the banquet maid wanted to moles him. He struggled to break free and told his elders about it. But the maid countered, saying that he tried to do something to her at a young age, but failed, so she said that she molested him. The elders of the n looked embarrassed, and the host of the banquet was furious. He was kicked out of the banquet venue and became notorious. His exnation was useless. No reason. Just because people believe that ¡°dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes, and the sons of mice can make holes¡°, a son of a mistress who has no moral bottom line should do some immoral things! There were more and more misunderstandings like this, and he didn¡¯t bother to exin. He even started to act as they wished, by presenting himself as flirtatious and casual. never mind. He thought it was quite interesting. Except for asionally waking up in the middle of the night and asking himself what is the point of such a world, everything is fine. He once thought that in this life, apart from his sister Luna whom he had known since childhood, there would be no second person willing to believe in him. Until the appearance of Hedy. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He deliberately said ugly things, but Hedy saw through at a nce¡­ He really liked the feeling of being trusted. ¡°Thanks, and, sorry.¡± Nick apologized softly. on stage. Luna, Jenny and others arrived one after another. Luna was looking for Nick in the audience seats, but saw Nick pouring tea for Hedy. Chapter 202 Nick w nsformation, 40 Nouchers On that beautiful and feminine face, there was a smile from the heart. Luna¡¯s pupils shrank. It only took a few minutes, why did Nick¡¯s brother¡¯s attitude towards Hedy change so much? An unprecedented sense of crisis swept Luna ¡®s brain. Watch seats. Hedy is admiring the works of past contestants. Coincidentally, this page is full of Luna ¡®s works, including flowers, birds, mountains and forests. Seeing her looking seriously, Nick smiled and asked, ¡± How do you feel about An Ran¡¯s American paintings ?¡± Hedy¡¯s red lips parted slightly, ¡°Average.¡± Luna, who was on the stage with two ponytails, ¡°. She clenched her fists and squeezed through her teeth. Squeeze out a sentence, ¡°Hedy, what do you mean?¡± It¡¯s okay to say that her oil paintings areymen, but also say that her American paintings from elementary school to adulthood are average? This guy is addicted to being a teacher, right? ¡°Literally.¡± Hedy replied tly. ¡°You have the ability topare with me!¡± Luna blushed with anger. She can¡¯t lose face in front of Nick¡¯s brother! Chapter 202 Mck transfomation Lama prevecation 40 Wouchers [Ding! Trial mission released.] [Trial task (13), Go on stage to participate in the American paintingpetition and win the first ce. ] ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy immediately nodded in agreement, got up and went to find the old man. On the way, she thought, this Luna is quite pleasing, it is rare that one person can extend two tasks. ¡°Hedy, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the old man asked. ¡°Grandpa, I want to participate in this American paintingpetition.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Thispetition is not a formalpetition, it is the American Painting Association¡¯s own painting skills exchange meeting, and there are not so strict rules. She said hello to the old man, and she was able to go on stage. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an oil painter? Why do you suddenly want to participate in thispetition? You also know American painting ?¡± The old man was a little puzzled. ¡°A little bit.¡± Hedy said calmly. As the queen of the killer world, the tasks she receives are all very difficult. The people to be ¡°handled¡± are either rich or expensive. People who are not rich or expensive usually have some elegant preferences, whether they really like it, or to tell the outside world that they are not so vulgar. Chapter 202 McDanafomation, Luna provecation Art appreciation is the mostmon. 8840 Nouchers Oil painting, American painting, etc., in order toplete the task, she learned all of them. The old man¡¯s eyes widened, and his tone was joyful, ¡°Then you go on stage, I¡¯ll let others prepare the things you need for painting.¡± He also thought about letting Hedye here, feel the magnificence of American painting, and turn into the embrace of American painting. As it turned out, she knew how to paint American paintings! Although he only knows ¡°a little bit¡°, it is very gratifying to him! ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded, and stood next to Luna on the stage. ¡°Yeah. Luna, ¡°¡­ Hedy really came up topare with her. Although this was the result she wanted, did Hedy react too simply? But she is not afraid. She has only studied oil painting for two years, but she has studied American painting for more than ten years, and she will never lose to Hedy! Nick, who was watching the game, was also a little confused. The development of the matter was too sudden. On the stage, the host said, ¡°The theme of thispetition is ¡®Landscape¡®. All contestants are requested toplete the paintings within the specified time!¡± With an order, the 202 Mick¡¯s transformation, Luna¡¯s provocation 40 Wouchers Hedy, Jenny, L¨²na and others, leaning over to paint. At the end of the specified time, everyone¡¯s paintings were presented to several judges in the judges¡® seat. The judgesmented one by one and came to Jenny ¡®s work. The old man held Jenny¡¯s work,¡± Jenny has improved.¡± The snowy plums in the mountains she painted have the exquisite style of cute. The grandma next to the judge took Luna ¡®s work and sighed, ¡°Anran¡¯s artistic conception and fine brushwork are very good.¡± She painted a valley with a red sun, mountains on both sides, and flowing clouds passing by. Atmospheric and detailed. ording to previous years, such works are firmly ranked first. The judges were also full of praise for Luna. Luna thanked and raised an eyebrow at Hedy. Hedy was expressionless. Finally, it¡¯s Hedy¡¯s work. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 What is an apology that caused a sensation in the city? The old man looked at his granddaughter¡¯s painting, and his pupils. shrank severely. Hedy drew jagged peaks, rolling mountains, wild geese flying in groups, and waterfalls advancing bravely. Greeting pine, red maple, and bamboo forests are well arranged. The sun, flowing clouds, and half¨Cmountain¨Cpavilions are dotted among them. Hedy drew every element very well, and the whole picture looks magnificent and magnificent. If the previous works arepared to different delicacies, then Hedy¡¯s works are directly full of American feasts! Outrageous! ¡°Is this called ¡®know a little¡°?¡± The old man stared at Hedy in the audience, proud and angry, and handed the work to other judges. Proud because Hedy is his granddaughter. Angry, because people are more angry than people! He may not be able toplete a painting of this quality in such a short period of time! He has always been envied by others for his talent, and now he is envious of Hedy¡¯s talent! When the other judges saw Hedy¡¯s work, they all eximed and stood up from their chairs. Chapter 203 What is an apology that caused a sensation in the city? 40 Vouchers ¡°This is Hedy¡¯s work? It¡¯s so magnificent!¡± ¡°Her fine brushwork and artistic conception are even better than Luna!¡± ¡°This is almost catching up to the level of my brother!¡± ¡°I announce that the winner of thisndscape¨Cthemed American paintingpetition The first ce is Hedy!¡± The judges showed Hedy¡¯s work, everyone was stunned for a while, and then apuded together. ¡°This number one is well deserved! It¡¯s indeed the granddaughter of Richard¡¯s family!¡± ¡°I thought Luna would be number one . Jenny¡¯s eyes were excited. ¡°Cousin. I admire you even more!¡± Nick also apuded vigorously, the eyes are amazing. Sister An Ran lost to Hedy, no injustice. Luna didn¡¯t think so Hearing everyone¡¯s praise of Iledy, she gritted her teeth, turned and left angrily with red eyes. She has never been wronged like this! -Today¡¯s dinner, Hedy ate at Richard¡¯s family. During the dinner, Hedy will inevitably be praised and picked up by the elders. By the time I left after dinner, it was already half past eight. The driver of Richard¡¯s family drove her to the city 1840 Vouchers Hedy sat in the back row, looked at the message from Preston on the phone, and raised his eyebrows. [Preston]. Hedy, I really know I was wrong. [Preston]. Come back, I miss you. [Preston]. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± In the front row, the driver uncle let out a ¡°huh¡°, ¡°Why have the billboards in the urban area changed?¡± Hedy then looked up, only to find that all the billboards, big and small, had all changed into a string of words. ¨CHedy, I know I was wrong, let¡¯s go home! Not only the billboards, but also the walls of high¨Crise buildings were not spared. Apart from these, at intervals, there are also this string of words pieced together by drones floating in the air. ¡°My good fellow, what kind of fairy must I have offended to make such an apology? I¡¯ve lived for so many years, and this is the first time. I¡¯ve seen such an exaggerated thing!¡± The driver uncle comined. In the back row. Fairy Ye raised her arms and leaned against the window. Susan bit her lower lip, and the corners of her mouth raised secretly. An hourter, the vehicle arrived downstairs at the apartment building. Hedy went upstairs, opened the car door, and saw that handsome man -sitting in the living room with a pitiful face waiting for her toe back. Seeing her, the man took the initiative to meet her, his tone anxious, ¡°Hedy, are you still angry?¡± Chapter 203 apology that caused the city? 40 Washers ¡°What do you think?¡± Hedy walked into the kitchen with a cold voice. Preston, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Could you make me dinner? I¡¯m so hungry.¡± No.¡± What about this?¡± ¡°Extra.¡± ¡°Can I go to the bedroom tonight? It doesn¡¯t matter whether you sleep on the bed or not, the main reason is that you won¡¯t sleep well.¡± No.¡± Then why don¡¯t you close the door.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± It waste at night. Someone got up from the sofa, quietly entered the bedroom, got into the bed, hugged his little girlfriend in his arms, and fell asleep with a sigh. Hedy opened his eyes, eyes shing with a smile, sniffing the scent on him and fell asleep. After she fell asleep, Preston opened his eyes with a deeper smile. I like this idiot more, what should I do. -Tonight is too busy for the Inte. sensation in the city? 40 Voucher As the capital of the USA, not to mention the value of the location, the billboards are also worth every single one. But tonight, billboards all over the city are apologizing to one person. Apologies for the drone, it can be seen after a while. In the past, there was always a saying on the Inte, What scene have I not seen? This time, everyone changed their minds, I have never seen this scene before! It is conservatively estimated that the cost of the city¡¯s apology this time is more than 100 million USD! Spend 100 million just to apologize to this person named ¡°Hedy¡°! Don¡¯t say girls are envious, boys are envious. University of Finance and Economics, School. A student weakly asked, ¡°Is everyone named ¡®Hedy¡® very good?¡± ¡°The Hedy in our school is very good, and this ¡®Hedy¡® who made others spend 100 million and apologized is also very good!¡± ¡°Today is also a day to cry for other people¡¯s love.¡± ¡°I actually want to change my name?¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Everyone didn¡¯t associate ¡°Hedy¡± with Hedy. The world is big, and there are many people with the same name. In addition, there is a hot post on School. ¡°Hedy won the first ce in the American Painting Association 1 ¨C 203 What is an apology that cause In the city? 40 Wouchers post was a senior from another department who participated in the daytime American painting competition. The senior also specially took photos of Hedy¡¯s works. First floor, My mother knows American painting, I showed her Hedy¡¯s painting, she thought it was the work of some master¡­ Second floor, her talent tree has another branch. Third floor, I heard that Hedy didn¡¯t n topete at first? The senior replied, ¡°Yes, she was flipping through the brochure in the spectator seat, and Nick next to her asked her how Luna¡¯s previous works were, and she answered mediocre. Luna heard this, and asked her what she meant on the spot, so that she could have the ability Going on stage topete. Then there is no more.¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­ ¡± ¡°I feel sorry for Luna for a second, and the rest of the time is spentughing.¡± ¡°You said that Luna is fine, why mess with Hedy?¡± -The next It was a few days of calm. Hedy spends some time as a student and some time as a teacher. On this day, apetition rted to craftsmanship wasunched on campus. 40 Vouchers The content of thepetition includes ¡°carving¡°, ¡°weaving¡± and ¡°making ceramics¡°, etc., which are highly ornamental and interesting. Jenny dragged Hedy to wander around, and as they wandered, they came to the ceramics area. Luna is wearing a pair of ponytails and an apron. She is making ceramics inside and exining the principles to others. Seeing her, Luna snorted coldly, ¡°Why, do you think the ceramics I make are also ordinary?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Hedy nodded. When the words fell to the ground, Luna¡¯s eyes burst into anger. ¡°It¡¯s too much to bully! You have the ability to follow me¡­¡± [Ding! Trial mission released. I [Trial task (14), Participate in the pottery makingpetition and win the first ce. ] Hedy gasped. this system. They all learned to answer. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Even so, Luna was unable to recover, and Hedy took the first ce very easily. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. I was about to be ashamed, and ran around the art academy shouting ¡°I was wrong¡°, Luna couldn¡¯t stop crying, so wronged, she cried until she hupped. ¡°Okay, stop crying, you don¡¯t have to go for a run.¡± Hedy reached out and patted Luna ¡®s head. Luna was half a head shorter than her. ¡°Really?¡± Little Lolita stopped crying, and looked at Hedy with her moist eyes from crying. Everyone, ¡°!¡° na learned a lot from a pitfall and devoted herself to the process of making pottery embryos. Slowly, she made a small cup with a height of one centimeter, and used props to lightly draw cute patterns on it. When she was done, she looked at Hedy and stared. Hedy made a two¨Ccentimeter¨Chigh jade bottle with a slender body and 40 Vouchers a graceful figure! It¡¯s not at the same level as my own little cup! Luna gritted her teeth and continued to make the second porcin. The second time, she made a garlic bottle with a long neck, shed shoulders, and a round belly. It is bigger and more delicate than Hedy¡¯s jade bottle! Done, she turned her head to look. Hedy made antern bottle, with a short neck, full shoulders, a tube belly, and ring feet, like antern. Prettier than your own garlic bottle! Luna¡¯s eyes were red. She worked hard and made the wax gourd bottle. While doing it, she looked at Hedy, and her nose was red. Because Hedy went straight to the one¨Cmeter¨Chigh vase! Hedy even drewndscapes on it! This has reached themercial level, and it is still the superior kind! She has no chance! ¡°Woo¡­¡± Luna¡¯s mentalitypletely copsed when she thought that she would have to run around the Academy of Fine Arts three times to admit her mistake! She was crying while making pottery embryos, ¡°You¡­ woo¡­ Aren¡¯t you a bully¡­ woo¡­¡± 18 40 Wouchers She, Luna, thinks she is already a little genius. Learning American painting crushes peers, studying oil painting can easily get admitted to the University of Finance and Economics, ying ceramics can get advice from high¨Clevel teachers, why did I meet the even more enchanting Hedy! She studied oil painting, and Hedy was a teacher. She painted American paintings, and Hedy took first ce. She ys ceramics and Hedy goes straight tomercial level. How can this win? Woohoo! ¡°You¡­¡± Hedy heard Luna crying and turned to look at her. To be honest, it¡¯s very distressing for a cute little girl with twin tails to cry. She patted Luna ¡®s shoulder with one hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, try harder next time.¡± Luna is different from the little girls she met before. Others have bad intentions, but Luna doesn¡¯t. Luna is just a talented and proud little girl. She lost to herself, was devastated, and didn¡¯t say anything about dirty tricks behind her back. Not to mention setting any trap for her because of Nick. ¡°Wow¡­ You might as well not beforting¡­ Wow¡­¡± Luna cried loudly, but kept making pottery embryos with her hands. The audience really felt distressed and wanted tough. 8840 Vouchers Even so, Luna was unable to recover, and Hedy took the first ce very easily. I was about to be ashamed, and ran around the art academy shouting ¡°I was wrong¡°, Luna couldn¡¯t stop crying, so wronged, she cried until she hupped. ¡°Okay, stop crying, you don¡¯t have to go for a run.¡± Hedy reached out and patted Luna ¡®s head. Luna was half a head shorter than her. What¡¯s the matter with the sight of the big devilforting the little crying bag! ¡°Really.¡± Hedy nodded with a serious expression, and changed the topic, ¡°By the way, can you tell me whatpetition you are going to participate in next time?¡± Maybe Luna canplete the ¡°single four¨Ctouch¡± and trigger the fourth task? ¡°Wow!!¡± Luna cried even louder. ¨C ¨C The interaction between Hedy and Luna surprised many people. 61.44% Most people think that since Luna likes Nick so much, she will tear Hedy to death. At least harder than Sharon on Hedy. The fact is just the opposite. Apart from being a little proud, Luna has an unexpectedly upright personality and is also unexpectedly cute. If it weren¡¯t for Hedy, she would indeed be one in a million talents. When meeting Hedy, she is still the same talent, butpared with Hedy, she is not so conspicuous. Just like the phrase ¡°the moon and stars are rare¡°, the brighter the moon, the less conspicuous the stars. Everyone even thought thebination of ¡°Big Demon King VS Little Crying Bag¡± was quite amusing. After the ¡°Ceramic Competition¡°, Luna didn¡¯t know which muscle was wrong, so she went to the School of Business Administration to find Hedy to y with. Jenny hugged Hedy¡¯s left arm and pulled it aside, full of possessiveness, ¡°Luna, Hedy is my cousin, what are you doing here!¡± Luna hugged Hedy¡¯s right arm, pulled it to the right, and argued with a blushing face, ¡°If you know yourself and your enemy, you will never end in a hundred battles, so let me find out more about the enemy!¡± Sun and Vincent, ¡± About the fact that Hedy is all men and women, this is really not a joke. 74.587 Nick was smiling from behind. The two brothers Tony Xavier looked at each other and smiled happily. -The next day, Luna took Hedy to another match scene. ording to her point of view, she is strong when she encounters a strong one. If she doesn¡¯t believe that she will never be able to defeat Hedy, she is not afraid that Hedy willpare with her. Unfortunately, the system task was not triggered again, and Hedy did notpete again. In the afternoon, the twin stars of Holt Family came to Hedy¡¯s ss. Xavier blinked his bright eyes, ¡± Luna cries louder her and I have a birthday tonight, are youing to our Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Brother, She¡¯s from Childe King That night, Hedy took Jenny and everyone from ss 7 to the Holt Family Gemini¡¯s birthday. Birthdays are held in a bar. Compared with the hustle and bustle of the bar, Bar is quieter and has a pleasantfort. Everyone is eating, drinking, talking andughing, and time passes slowly. After nine o¡¯clock, the party is over. Everyone went back to the school dormitory back to the dormitory, and everyone went home, and when Hedy was about to go back, something happened downstairs. Tony and Xavier were surrounded by a mboyant second¨Cgeneration ancestor with dog¨Cleg followers. The second generation ancestor is Sean, a descendant of a second¨Crate wealthy family. He is in the same circle as the twin stars of the Holt Family, but he has a bad temper and the rtionship between the two groups is not harmonious. He directly ridiculed, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the infatuated boy Tony? How is your perverted sweetheart Joe? Why isn¡¯t he serving people in the hospital?¡± Holt Family Geminis are ¡°other people¡¯s children¡± because of their good character and good character. The yboy Sean is often scolded by his family because of his twin stars. Especially Tony, the elders praised him for his calm personality and the ability to aplish great things. 0.00% Chapter 205 Brother She¡¯s from Childe King 40 Vouchers Over time, the enmity forged. Everyone in the industry also knows that before Joe¡¯s true colors came out, Tony had always been her flower protector, as caring and warm as he could be. After Joe¡¯s true face was revealed, Sean felt much better. When we met ¡°by chance¡± today, we had to ridicule them so as to vent the grievances that had umted in our hearts for a long time. ¡± Sean, what do you mean?¡± Xavier hated others revealing his brother¡¯s scars the most. Joe¡¯s matter made my brother depressed for a long time, and he finally got out of it recently. ¡°I¡¯m not interested? I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, can¡¯t we catch up?¡± Sean pretended to be intimate, hooking Tony ¡®s shoulders, ¡°Dude, I¡¯m very curious, you know that you carry the suitcase for Joe every day, What¡¯s on your mind? Can you share it with everyone?¡± The old story was brought up again, and Tony inevitably thought of the pale severed hand in the box, and the blood on his face faded at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Let go.¡± He ordered coldly. The two families have business contacts, and the father¡¯s rtionship is good, so he can¡¯t afford conflicts. so he tries his best to avoid conflicts. ¡°Why are you so indifferent?¡± Sean felt aggrieved. His follower was very curious,¡± Sean, what is the broken hand box?¡± ¡°Oh, the thing is like this.¡± Sean introduced, ¡°This man is called Tony, the heir in line of the Holt Family, and now he is studying at the University of Finance and Economics. Most of them are academic masters, old bulls. He likes a wheelchair woman named Joe. He saddles up for her all day long, pushes wheelchairs, and carries boxes. He is even more ve than the ves in TV dramas. Guess what? She chopped off other people¡¯s hands and put them in a box, and always brought them with her to admire! Poor our eldest young master, who was yed and used by a pervert, who was infatuated, and paid for it by mistake!¡± Sean¡¯s voice was loud, afraid that he would be a follower, and people nearby can¡¯t hear clearly. His purpose was to embarrass Tony Tony was indeed humiliated. Sean¡¯s followersughed, ¡°The heir to a wealthy family is being teased by a disabled female pervert, how stupid!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? This is called an infatuated species! There are not many men who are as infatuated as Tony these days!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried. With his IQ, will he lose all his money after inheriting the family business?¡± Xavier was anxious. With a sullen face, Tony slowly clenched his fists, and when he was about to hit Sean, Hedy¡¯s cold voice came from the direction of the stairs, Brother She¡¯s from Childe King 40 Vouchers ¡°It seems that you are all amazing, brilliant, and smart people? Lou Hedy. Xavier¡¯s eyes lit up. Hedy drew his sword to help when he saw injustice! Tony was even more ashamed. When he thought of Joe, he remembered all the bad things he had done to Hedy. At this moment, Hedy stood up for him again, which made him feel even more ashamed. What a beautiful little sister!¡± Sean usually smoked and drank, didn¡¯t pay attention to study and entertainment, and didn¡¯t know who Hedy was. But this does not prevent Sean from being attracted by Hedy¡¯s outstanding appearance. The light in the bar is cool, hitting Iledy¡¯s delicate face, she looks like a Hong Kong and Taiwan actress in the 1980s and 1990s! He only thought that Hedy was a passer¨Cby, and he was curious about what he said, so he pretended to be coquettish, twitched the bangs on his forehead, and said forcefully. ¡°It¡¯s not that amazing, talented, beautiful, and smart, brother, I just grew up a little bit more.¡± Good brains, seeing Joe ¡®s true colors, not as stupid as Tony.¡± His followerughed. ¡°Really?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly, and a sense of oppression came from her, She¡¯s from Childe King 240 Voucher ¡°Since you saw Joe¡¯s true face, why didn¡¯t you call the police? Are you covering her? Do you need me to take you to the police station? I reasonably suspect that you are her aplice or aplice.¡± The people around were taken aback. There¡¯s nothing wrong with logic. The servant stoppedughing, and Sean¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could I be her aplice or aplice?¡± Hedy said calmly, ¡°Then do you know Joe ¡®s true face, or do you not know Joe¡¯s true face?¡± Sean She squirmed her lips and looked embarrassed, only to realize that she was led into a dead circle by the beautiful girl in front of her! He couldn¡¯t answer. You can¡¯t just admit that you don¡¯t know the truth just after pretending to be cowardly! Xavier, call the police and arrest someone.¡± Hedy said coldly. ¡°Got it!¡± Xavier immediately took out his phone. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police!¡± Sean said hastily, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest. I don¡¯t know Joe¡¯s true face, so I¡¯m just addicted to it.¡± If his father finds out that he went to the police station, he will return the Holt Family Star is not happy, maybe how to deal with him. ¡°Apologize, and get out.¡± Hedy said sinctly. ¡°You¡­¡± Sean stared. ¡°Huh?¡± Xavier raised his phone and shook it, threatening. ¡°Okay, okay, I apologize, young master, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Sean left angrily with his followers. People around gave Hedy a thumbs up. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tony looked at Hedy with an extremelyplicated expression. ¡°Easy to do.¡± Hedy replied. I heard from Sun that when she participated in the draft, the twin stars of the Holt Family helped cast a lot of votes, and she should help to go back. The episode ended, and Hedy stopped the car and went to the apartment. The twin stars of the Holt Family also returned to their home in the car of their own driver. On the way, Xavier chattered endlessly, trying to enlighten his brother. But I saw my brother was silent, looking at the street lights passing by one by one outside the car window, his eyes were full of emotions. ¡°Brother.¡± Xavier stopped nagging, and said softly, ¡°She is from Childe King, we have seen it with our own eyes. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Childe King¡¯s third kill Xavier understands his brother. From the brother¡¯s reaction to Hedy before, it is not difficult to guess what the brother thinks of Hedy. After tonight¡¯s incident, I¡¯m afraid there will be more ¡°thoughts¡± that shouldn¡¯t be there. ¡°I know.¡± Tony whispered back. He looked at the moths under the streetmp and wondered why these moths had to gather under the hot light source until they were roasted to death. After the ¡°Master Selection Competition¡± in the chess world, he has read her novels, listened to her songs, watched her movies, and seen her oil paintings. He has feelings for her that he shouldn¡¯t have. If he was at fault, it was his fault for being attracted to this fine man. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Even though he knew early on that this excellent person already belonged to someone else. but. There¡¯s nothing illegal about having a crush, right? Hedy returned to the apartmentter than scheduled. 28 40 Vouchers Someone who was staying alone in the vacant room asked casually, ¡°Have you encountered any trouble on the road?¡± Hedy told about the twin stars of the Holt Family, then went to bed and slipped into his arms, and fell asleep soundly. Preston didn¡¯t sleep. He soon understood that another unsightly peach blossom would bloom in an inconspicuous ce. As the old saying goes, the blossoms are worthy of being broken. He cannot be polite. Early the next morning. Hedy went back to the University of Finance and Economics, took the cake out of the bag and put it in a drawer to avoid crushing it. She would eat the cake for dessert at noon. ¡°Did my cousin bring cakes today?¡± Jenny leaned over, ¡°It seems that I really can¡¯t get tired of eating it.¡± Everyone on campus knew about Hedy bringing cakes every day. There is an open ss in the morning, probably because the old professor¡¯s speech is rtively obscure and there are not many people in the auditorium. Hedy, Jenny and everyone in ss 7 went for credits. ¡°Goddess Hedy.¡± Sun leaned over with a mysterious expression, ¡°I just got the news that today¡¯s professor has changed. The old professor said in the group, and now everyone is curious about who the new professor is!¡± Hedy didn¡¯t care much 40 Vouchers She just wanted to get the credits and graduate smoothly. This state onlysted until she saw the headmaster with a happy face, and Preston, who was wearing an expensive handmade ck suit, entered the ssroom. Season smiled wrinkledly, ¡°Students, our school is honored to have Mr. Preston King as an honorary professor of the School of Business Administration. In this open ss, he will also share his learning experience and sessful business cases with you. Please apud enthusiastically!¡± ¡°Papa papa¡°, the apuse was extremely enthusiastic. Many students blushed with excitement, and some girls had to cover their mouths to suppress their screams. Standing in front of them now is Preston, Childe King, the thousand- year¨Cold rich family and the heir to thergest wealthy family in the United States, the chairman and CEO of the King Family Group, and countless celebrities all over the world who show their love in different ways! He once tried his best to turn the tide, saved the King Family Group from the copse of the building, and personally created the myth of the current business empire, like a god! To be his students, they are simply the chosen ones! This public ss is right! Vincent stiffened. Preston¡­is here for Hedy, Everyone in ss seven also looked at Hedy. They all remember that Childe King once said at the gate of Lowell High School that he was pursuing Goddess Hedy, but Goddess Hedy refused, and they don¡¯t know what is going on now. After the apuse, Season stepped down. Preston stood on the podium, introducing himself and giving lectures with a maic voice, sometimes witty, sometimes humorous. Hedy could even hear the two girls behind him being nympho. Girl A. ¡°Help, my ear is about to get pregnant. Childe King is not only handsome, but also has a nice voice!¡± Girl B. ¡°Childe King is still single. I n to join King Family after graduation. Maybe this domineering president will fall in love with me What about it?¡± Hedy, ¡°¡­¡± Two hourster, the public ss ended, Preston looked in the direction where Hedy was, chuckled, and left the ssroom. The schoolwork exploded. The whole school was wailing, Why the hell didn¡¯t I go to this public ss! Twitter also exploded. Other finance students wailed, Why the hell didn¡¯t I go to the University of Finance and Economics! Being able to listen to a ss from Childe King may mean that you will miss a lot of reading! 40 Vouchers noon. Vincent, who was walking on campus, ¡°coincidentally¡± met Preston. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever formally introduced myself to you.¡± The slender man stretched out his hand to Vincent, his deep eyes shing coldly, Preston, Hedy¡¯s boyfriend, we live together, and, the cake she cats every day, I did it all.¡± Among these peach blossoms, Vincent was the fastest and smartest. He knew that Hedy liked cakes, and he was willing to start as a friend, and as a friend, give her the protection and help he could. He even gave up the official career paved for him by his family and turned to business. Vincent stood there, digesting Preston¡¯s words. After a long while, he shook Preston¡¯s hand back, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her.¡± Hedy¡¯s temperament, which seemed cold, was actually hot. 11 She will not open her heart to others easily, because there is her softest ce, once she is hurt, she will be dripping with blood. After leaving this sentence, Vincent left. There is alcohol in the university cafeteria. He found a remote corner and filled the bottle vigorously. Wine is a good thing. Bitter wine hurts in the throat and heart, ton ton ton ton ton ton. Seeing this, Tony who was passing by thought that Vincent had something sad, so he didn¡¯t want to ask, so he just patted Vincent on the shoulder and said, ¡°There is nothing hard to get through.¡± After that, he went to the yground to find his brother. On the way to the yground, I ¡°coincidentally¡± saw that Preston who caused the earthquake on the Schoolwork was thumping Hedy on a tree, with gentle eyes, ¡°If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, remember to ask the teacher, huh?¡± The girl he had a crush on didn¡¯t answer, Just leaning against the tree, looking away with a reddish side face, shy and awkward, different from the coldness facing others. It¡¯s like being in love. Although he had thought about their interaction in his heart, but he saw with his own eyes¡­ He went back the same way, went to the cafeteria to buy wine, and sat next to Vincent to drink away his worries. Bitter wine hurts in the throat and heart, ton ton ton ton ton ton. Nick passing by saw this, thought that Vincent and Tony had something sad, and it was not easy to ask, so he just patted the two of ¡°There is nothing hard to get through.¡± After that, he hummed a ditty to find Hedy. The American Painting Associationpetition that day really moved him. How could he not be tempted by someone who is versatile, beautiful, and willing to believe in him. He intends to be serious and express his heart to Hedy. Guided by someone who didn¡¯t want to disclose his name, Nick came to the corridor of the teaching building which was sparsely popted at lunch time. But he saw that legendary man was holding Hedy¡¯s waist with one hand, and leaning on the wall with the other arm, pushing Hedy against the wall, closing his eyes and kissing passionately. As if aware of Nick ¡®s arrival, he opened his long and narrow eyes, and while continuing to kiss Hedy, he gave Nick some warning and some fierce eyes. Like a lion protecting its food. The protected ¡°food¡± has its eyes closed, revealing an unconscious dependence and deliciousness. Nick felt lead in his legs. He thought the phrase ¡°I have a boyfriend¡± that Hedy said to him that day was an excuse to reject him. It turned out that she really had a boyfriend, the famous Childe King. 82.87% 206 Childe King $40 Vouchers Falling in love came so suddenly. He returned to the cafeteria, bought wine and sat next to Vincent and Jiang Tian, drinking with his head up. Bitter wine hurts the throat. Sun passing by nced at them, scratched the back of his head puzzledly and walked away. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 The Last Madness, Hedy Preston fell off the cliff in the quiet and peaceful afternoon campus promenade. Preston reluctantly left his little girlfriend¡¯s lips. If you kiss any more, you will be discovered by others. Although he was eager to be discovered, his little girlfriend didn¡¯t want to make a high profile. Hedy trembled with curled eyshes like butterfly wings, opened his eyes, and Susan frowned, ¡°It¡¯s fine, why are you kissing me?¡± She was asking why Preston suddenly came to teach at the University of Finance and Economics, but before she finished speaking, the man Kissed. ¡°I want to kiss.¡± The man frowned and his voice was low. Hedy, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m going back to the ssroom. I have sster.¡± Hedy turned to leave and took a step, only to find that his hand was firmly grasped. The instigator leanedzily against the wall, with one hand in hist pocket, and a gentle smile on his thin lips. ¡°Anything else?¡± She thought Preston was busy. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Preston smiled deeper, and said ¡°Let¡¯s go¡°, but he refused to let go of Hedy¡¯s hand, ying a rogue. This is also a portrayal of his heart. I want to let her go, but I want to keep her by my side even more. Contradictory and sweet. Hedy looked at her hand tightly held by Preston, thought for a moment, walked up to her boyfriend, tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek, and coaxed softly, ¡°After school in the afternoon, let¡¯s take a walk home together? Love 100 Among the little things, there happened to be one that was ¡°walking home together¡°. Preston liked this trick very much, he let go of his hands and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy returned to the main road of the campus. There are peopleing and going here, all of them are students. When they saw Hedy, they were excited, ¡°Hedy, good noon!¡± ¡°Hedy, are you free tomorrow, I want to make an appointment¡­¡± ¡°Hedy, this is my hand Please ept the cake you made!¡± This is Hedy¡¯s daily life as a super popr freshman. There are more than a dozen love letters stuffed into her drawer every day. But some people like Hedy, some people hate Hedy, such as Sharon. Vouchers 40 Wouchere Sharon has been having a rough timetely. While Hedy became popr all over the Inte because of the drill ident, she also became popr all over the Inte as the escapedmander. Every day, whether online or at school, she is ridiculed countless times. Even her loved ones at home thought she had lost face to their ancestors and treated her coldly! Sharon stood holding the book in a corner where no one cares about, biting his lower lip, with hatred in his eyes. It¡¯s all Hedy¡¯s fault! Why can she still have endless scenery after causing endless pain to herself! -Evening T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Hedy and Preston converged on a desertedne, and they nned to take a detour home. There are a lot of people in the urban area, if you go to the street in a bright way, you may not know how many media headlines you will get. The two walked side by side in the direction of the apartment. A ssroom somewhere in the teaching building. Sharon¡¯s eyes were grim. The distance was too far, she didn¡¯t know who the man walking with Hedy was, but it didn¡¯t matter. The important thing is that she will give Hedy a ¡°big gift¡°! the other side Hedy and Preston made a detour to the mountain road, which was surrounded by cliffs on both sides. It iste autumn, and the golden maple leaves are a rare beauty on the road. When the two were chatting about what kind of cake was the best, a shrill female voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°Hedy!¡± They turned around and saw Sharon driving an expensive luxury car with the front of the car pointed at Hedy, and mmed on Hedy. Dead throttle! The distance is very close and the speed is fast! ¡°Be careful!¡± Preston hugged Hedy and jumped off the cliff next to him. This is the only way to survive! Boom! Sharon jumped into the air and hit the guard rail on the side of the road, the front of the car was dented, and she also jumped on the airbag that popped up in the driver¡¯s seat. Preston and Hedy are like a roller, rolling all the way down! Hedy was fully protected by Preston¡¯s arms, and the back of his head was also protected by his big hand. Boom. The roll ended with Preston hitting his head on a rock Preston lost consciousness and let go of the woman in his arms. ¡°Preston!¡± Hody yelled, her face was full of panic, she stretched out her hand to touch the man¡¯s head, and touched the blood in one hand! Her pupils constricted. The heart seems to be pinched! ¡°Childe King!¡± Aiden slid all the way down with the medical staff, quickly lifting Preston into the ambnce On the way, Hedy looked at the pale Preston, clenched his fists hard, and his eyes were red. ¡°Ms. Ellis, it¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t expect Sharon to attack suddenly¡± Aiden¡¯s voice was full of apology. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Hedy¡¯s nails were about to dig into his flesh! Sharon wants her life! Preston was implicated by her! And that rock was supposed to be hit by her, but Preston did it to protect her¡­ The ambnce quickly arrived at the best hospital. 1840 Woudert Preston was sent to the operating room. Aiden stood at the door of the operating room, Hedy sat on the chair. ¡°Master!¡± Alice in a white coat heard the news and rushed over. This hospital is owned by Alice¡¯s family. Hedy seemed to have never heard of it, but just looked at the front, his body was straight, his red lips were tightly pressed, as if he was isted from the world. It¡¯s a high¨Cstrung, high¨Cfear response. ¡°Master, Childe King will be fine, we have the best brain surgeon in the entire USA.¡± Alice patted Hedy¡¯s hand. When the operation was over, it was already dark. The chief surgeon came out and said, ¡°The operation was sessful, and Childe King is also very lucky, but if his wound moves up one centimeter, I can¡¯t save him.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Alice breathed a sigh of relief. Aiden also looked grateful. Hedy¡¯s body was no longer so rigid. The unconscious Preston was pushed out by the nurse, and Hedy immediately followed and went to the advanced single ward together. ¡°Master, Childe King is fine, shall I take you to eat?¡± Alice tentatively asked. Hedy shook his head and sat down beside Preston¡¯s hospital bed. Alice still wanted to persuade, but was stopped by Aiden¡¯s eyes. The two left the ward. As time passed, Hedy sat by the bed and watched. A sleepless night. The next day, Preston moved his fingers and opened his eyes. ¡°How is it? Is there any difort?¡± Hedy leaned over and asked, her voice hoarse. She didn¡¯t eat or drink all night, and her mouth was also a little peeling. You¡­ have you guarded me all night?¡± Preston stretched out his hand, caressing Hedy¡¯s cheek, his heart softened in a mess, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Pop! Hedy opened Preston¡¯s hand, stood up and asked angrily with red eyes, ¡°Is this all right? Did you know that you almost died?¡± Just like what the surgeon said, with a slight error of one centimeter, Preston is now a corpse! This assumption made her unable to control her emotions. Preston was silent, and after a while, he pursed his lips, ¡°If there is only one between us, I hope that person is you.¡± At that time, he had no extra time to think, only the most primitive impulse. It was only now that he realized that Hedy was already so important to very nice He survived. Still can protect her. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Preston can¡¯t see Hedy crying Hedy is stunned in ce. She looked at the man who was smiling at her on the hospital bed, and felt a gust of wind blowing across her desert from the ce where all things began. Flowers and grass spread all the way, and butterflies and Lowell High Schoole here. Tears welled up in my eyes. ¡°Fool.¡± She wiped away her tears, crying andughing at the same time. The sun was shining on her from the window, and she felt an unprecedented warmth. She knew that she must be ugly and funny now. ¡°You, don¡¯t cry.¡± Preston panicked. He couldn¡¯t see Hedy crying the most, and wished he could get up from the bed, but it was a pity that if he moved a little, he would gasp in pain. Besides his head, his body was bruised and purple, and he also had other injuries. ¡°I didn¡¯t cry!¡± Hedy held his respect weakly. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you didn¡¯t cry, can you pour me a ss of water?¡± Preston¡¯s intelligence was obviously not affected, and he could 140 Wothers calcte as usual. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy stopped tears, went to the cab and poured a ss of water, raised Preston¡¯s hospital bed and sat up straight before handing him the water. Preston didn¡¯t answer. He leaned over and took a sip, then hooked Hedy¡¯s neck and put the mouthful of warm water into her mouth. He licked her slightly dry lips, kissed away the remaining tears in the corners of her eyes, and then let her go, his voice was gentle and helpless, ¡°If you cry again, my heart will be broken.¡± Hedy looked down at the water ss, and drank it up Taking a sip, he leaned over to Preston. It became a kiss, she kissed him very proactively and enthusiastically, he felt her enthusiasm, and while being pleasantly surprised, he also responded with enthusiasm and obsession. The temperature gradually increased. ¡°Cough.¡± Alice stood at the door of the ward, ¡°Master, although I don¡¯t want to disturb you, but Childe King¡¯s current condition, it is better to rest more.¡± He ate dog food when he opened the door. Hedy Susan stood up blushing. Preston stared at Alice resentfully. 1 740 40 Wouchers ¡°Til deal with Sharon.¡± Hedy left the ward. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The moment she left the ward, all the affection on her face faded away, and she changed into an extremely cold expression. She came to another ward. This is where Sharon is. Sharon suffered minor injuries and was sent to the hospital by Aiden¡¯s order. But Aiden didn¡¯t want Sharon to live. But to Sharon, life would be better than death. Now, Sharon is lying in a hospital bed, his limbs are bound like a mentally ill patient, and a cotton cloth is stuffed in his mouth. I couldn¡¯t say anything, I could only look at the ceiling in horror, tears kept streaming from the corners of my eyes, and fell from my hair. Because she already knew who the man next to Hedy was! That¡¯s Preston! The heir to the richest family, Preston! She wanted to cripple Hedy, but she was self¨Cdefeating and put Preston¡¯s life on the line! King Family won¡¯t let her go, she¡¯s finished! She ispletely finished! The ward was opened, she looked up and found that the person who came in was Hedy. She was even more terrified, and her screams were silenced by the cotton cloth in her mouth. She swears, she has never seen Hedy like this. The way Hedy looked at her, as if looking at a rotten corpse full of maggots, made her terrified, and even her soul screamed to flee! ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Hedy¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and he unwrapped the things that bound Sharon¡¯s limbs. Sharon immediately got out of bed, picked out the things in her mouth, and huddled in the corner, her voice was crying, ¡°Hedy, forgive me, I didn¡¯t know you were Childe King¡¯s woman!¡± If she knew that Hedy and Preston had such a rtionship, It is absolutely impossible for her to treat Hedy like this! ¡°Forgive you?¡± Hedy smiled, and his eyes became more chilly, ¡°You almost killed my man, and then asked me to forgive you?¡± This kind of joke is too funny! ¡°Hedy, we are ssmates, have you forgotten? For the sake of our ssmates, please forgive me!¡± ¡°Do you remember that we are ssmates now?¡± Hedy sneered. The door is pushed open by Aiden. Hedy looked for the sound. There was a gleam in Sharon¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s now! Since the King Family won¡¯t let her go, why don¡¯t she attack Hedy first and make Hedy her hostage She clenched her fists, remembering her fourth¨Cdegree ck belt inckwondo, and punched Hedy Hedy turned around and punched Sharon even faster! Sharon¡¯s teeth were all missing, and his mouth was full of blood ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you really think of yourself as something?¡± Hedy looked down at Sharon, his eyes were like looking at ants. ¡°A mere fourth¨Cdegree ck belt, dare to show off in front of me?¡± She didn¡¯t even remember how many times she had killed Nine degree ck belt. Seeing that Aiden was only standing at the door, Sharon didn¡¯t intervene when he came, and knew that he had no way out, except to defeat Hedy and use Hedy to hold King Family hostage, there was no other choice! ¡°Ha!¡± She stood up and punched again. Hedy raised his leg and kicked Sharon against the wall! ¡°Ah!¡± Sharon screamed. Once she attacked Hedy, Hedy beat her up once! Aiden felt chills down his spine as he watched the battle Ms. Ellis deliberately didn¡¯t use her ultimate move, she was torturing Sharon! In the end, Sharony on the ground dying, with multiple fractures Chapter 208 Predon sen Hedy crying 40 143 Vouchers and a bruised nose and face. Hedy left the ward and ordered Aiden as he walked, ¡°Leave her alone and send her to prison.¡± Aiden nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes!¡± Three days passed in a sh. Sharon went to jail, the Sharon¡¯s family offended the King Family, the stock plummeted, and all the partners left. This second¨Crate wealthy family is gone. The Sharon¡¯s family¡¯s business is the same as that of Richard¡¯s family. When the Sharon¡¯s family copsed, Richard¡¯s family lost their market share in vain. They have developed well and are expected to be a top¨Cnotch family in the future. Hedy took three days off to take care of Preston in the hospital. The more intimate things are done by Aiden, such as wiping his body. However, something happened in thepany today, and Aiden left temporarily. Hedy looked at the warm water basin and towels next to her, thinking that she could do this little thing, so she went in with the basin and towels. ¡°Where¡¯s Aiden?¡± Preston put down his book. ¡°He has something to go to thepany, I¡¯ll help you clean his body.¡± Hedy dipped the towel into the water to soak it, and reached out to unbutton the button of Preston¡¯s hospital gown. 90.50% i can¡¯t see Hedy crying 40 Wouchers Preston looked like he was facing a big enemy, his expression changed, he quickly pressed the hospital gown, his pleasant voice concealed a trace of nervousness, ¡°No, just wait for him toe back.¡± ¡°You despise me?¡± Hedy frowned. Wiping the body does not require any skills. ¡°How could I dislike you?¡± Preston said helplessly. ¡°Then take your hands away.¡± Hedy frowned even tighter. ¡°You¡­¡± Preston sighed inwardly, pulling his hand away. He watched as Hedy unbuttoned his buttons one by one with his white hands. The movements were obviously not at all charming, but his mouth felt dry. Hedy unbuttoned and opened the clothes, and the scenery in front of her stunned her for a moment. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209 New mission, love variety show Hedy has seen many people¡¯s bodies. Either alive or dead. She thinks she has admired all kinds of flowers, but this one of Preston still surprised her. Before taking off his clothes, she never thought that his body would be so beautiful, no matter in terms of texture or muscle shape. It is true that one point more is exaggerated, and one point less is not enough. Out of vanity, someone looked at the scenery outside the window and asked pretendingly indifferently, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Speaking of which, this was the first time he had such a rge¨Cscale¡± scene with her. There is quite a kind of uneasiness for an ugly daughter¨Cinw seeing her inws. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Hedy¡¯s tone was calm, and his expression entered the calmness of an old monk when he was meditating Inside, he became inexplicably nervous. She covered the towel, fingertips Susan forcefully, brushed his corbone and chest. The towel was so thin that Preston could feel the shape of her hand, and even had the illusion that she was touching his body. 0.00% 200 New vesion love variety show His breathing increased unconsciously. After Hedy rubbed his corbone and chest, it was his abdomen. 98 40 Wouchers Preston has eight¨Cpack abs, arranged neatly like aputer¨Cgenerated work, so that Hedy poked it with his soft fingertips to see if it was real or not. ¡°Hiss.¡± The man gasped, feeling an electric current spread to his limbs, his lower abdomen swelled, and his breathing became heavier. Did she do it on purpose? ¡°Sorry.¡± Hedy thought she hurt him, and quickly wiped his abdomen. with a wet towel. But her apology did not make the man feel better, on the contrary, it made him feel even more ufortable. She touched almost his entire upper body. After wiping the upper body, it¡¯s time to wipe the lower body. Hedy reached out to take off his pants, but when he was about to touch them, Preston grabbed his hand. The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and his voice was hoarse, ¡°Baby, if you touch it any more, it will catch fire.¡± No matter how restrained he is, he can¡¯t stand her teasing. Hedy frowned displeased, looking at him usingly. It seems to be saying, I am clearly wiping your body for you, what are you thinking? This purity most arouses his desire for destruction hidden in the Ch 209 New in ove variety show darkness. 140 Vouchers With a tug of his hand, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her lips. that pouted a little because of her dissatisfaction. He guessed she must not know how cute his expression was. Cute, so he doesn¡¯t want to limit himself to just this kiss. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He turned her over on the hospital bed, met her eyes, and admired her shyness from a close distance. And this shyness became more and more intense under his gaze. ¡°Heh¡­¡± He chuckled lightly. At this time, he would think, why is his Hedy such a treasure? She has all the beauty of women in the world. He kissed her forehead, between her brows, her eyelids, and the corners of her lips, with tender and cherishing movements. Hedy only felt soft all over, and the towel he used to wipe his body with his fingertips also quietly fell to the ground. The kiss continued downward. From her chin, to her beautiful neck. Hedy Susan tilted her head, feeling a little itchy and confused, she could only close her eyes helplessly and let the man lead her. Kiss then down. Come to her delicate corbone. The man¡¯s kiss was not enough, he opened his mouth and took a bite. Cheir variety show Hedy opened his eyes, looked at the slight tooth marks on his corbone, and frowned, ¡°Why are you still biting?¡± Like a wolf dog. 40 Nouchers ¡°I want to put a stamp on it to let others know that you are famous and worthy, so as to save so many suitors.¡± Prestony beside her, holding her in his arms. For the rest, he will kiss againter. He didn¡¯t want to scare her, nor did he want to be abrupt. ¡°How can I have so many suitors? You are the one who has the most suitors, from the United States to foreign countries.¡± Hedy remembered the evaluation of Preston from the outside world. ¡°Oh? Jealousy?¡± Preston raised an eyebrow. Hedy, ¡°¡­¡± She turned over silently, facing Preston with the back of her head. This behavior made Prestonugh heartily, he hugged her even tighter, and pressed a kiss between her light blue hair, his voice was gentle, ¡°I only like you.¡± A few minutester, Preston said I heard an inaudible voice, ¡°I only like you too.¡± The afternoon sun,zily sprinkled on the bed, the two of them both fell asleep with smiles on their faces. Chiber Work New missi love varlity show the next day. 18:40 Mohars Hedy confirmed to the doctor that Preston¡¯s injury had passed the critical period, and he only needed to be hospitalized for observation in the next few days before leaving the hospital. Before leaving, she told Preston, ¡°Take a good rest.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Preston said in a serious tone. Hedy smiled and went back to the University of Finance and Economics to attend sses. For the freshmen who have just gone through the third year of high school, the freshman ss is quite easy, and they also talked about topics other than study. When Hedy entered, everyone was talking about the popr variety show ¡°Longing for Love Life¡°. ¡°did you watch thest season of love¡°? I wasughing so hard.¡± Look, the theme ofst season was the sea. Several couples of big star CPs lived on the ind, and almost starved to death!¡± ¡± This The theme of the first season is the countryside, and the filming will start soon, and the director team is looking for thest female guest.¡± Vivian seems to have confirmed joining, and I see that¡¯s what the marketing ount is saying.¡± Vivian, a first¨Cline variety show female cafe in USA, She was born as a model, and after she became popr inedy variety shows, she has acted in several TV series and movies. Although her acting skills are terrible, she is better than her good looks. She has more than 50 million followers on Twitter. 1840 Nouchers Usually, there are more than 100,000ments and interactions on any twitter, and the data is very impressive. Sun is also a die¨Chard fan of ¡°love¡°, and his tone was skeptical, ¡°But the official Twitter of ¡®love¡® didn¡¯t say that Vivian will join?¡± Buzz¨C Hedy¡¯s phone vibrated, and he received a strange call. She connects. The other party was a young man with a very polite voice, ¡°Ms. Ellis, hello, I am Boris, the chief director of ¡®Longing for Love Life¡®, and we are short of a female guest, would you like to come?¡± Boris, a new American variety show director, Created the IP of ¡°love¡± with his own hands, and his vision is very vicious. He thinks that Hedy¡¯s joining will have a chemical reaction to this season¡¯s ¡°love¡°. So, get Hedy¡¯s contact information from ¡°Bright Star¡°. ¡°Sorry, I have a boyfriend.¡± Hedy has never watched ¡°love¡°, but just by hearing the name, he can guess that it is a variety show rted to love. Hedy¡¯s directness made the opposite party stunned for a moment. You must know that most celebrities, especially young celebrities, are most afraid of their rtionship being exposed, losing their husband fans and wife fans, and affecting their careers. Hedy is good, he will be the king when hees up. You are really direct, but love¡® is not all a love variety show, we have a certain amount of scripts, you don¡¯t need to develop in this direction, you can just treat it as a country tour¡± Boris is also direct. ¡°Xiang Ai The audience rating is very high if you are willing to participate. 1 believe it will increase your poprity a kit [Ding, the trial mission is released 1 [Trial task (15) Participate in the ¡°1onging for Love Life¡± variety show andplete the filming of the entire season ] Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Someone is upset Hedy is not interested in gaining poprity, but since the task is triggered, she has only one choice, to join ¡°Longing for Love Life¡± and participate in the recording of the whole season. With her approval, Boris said in a happy tone, ¡°I will send the variety show rted matters and some scripts to your email right now, please confirim.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After a while, Hedy received an email from Boris himself. Generally speaking, Boris and Hedy will notmunicate directly, it should be Boris¡® assistant to contact Hedy¡¯s agent. But Hedy¡¯s situation is special. After participating in ¡°Bright Star¡°, although she signed a contract with King Family Entertainment, she immediately went to college. King Family entertainmentpany also did not arrange a manager for Hedy, so it is in a stocking state. In this case, Boris chose to contact Hedy in person to show his sincerity. Hedy opened the email, browsed through the precautions, and went to read the variety show script. The script is very short, without too much content, basically only a framework is given, and the rest is left for the guests to y at will. 40 Mouchers Low difficulty, high degree of freedom. There is enough freedom to show enough truth, which is why ¡°Longing for Love Life¡± is so popr with the audience. The call is still going on. Boris asked, ¡°After reading this, do you have any questions? Or what do you mind?¡± ¡°No.¡± Hedy said calmly. ¡°Then you can sign the contract.¡± Boris paused, ¡°Are you here now? Our headquarters of ¡®love¡® is also there. You can choose a time toe to our company to sign the contract, and take a photo of your makeup by the way. Once the makeup photo is taken, we will make an official announcement.¡± ¡°Five in the afternoon.¡± Hedy nced at the ss schedule. At four o¡¯clock she finishes the course, and at five o¡¯clock she can go to thepany of ¡°love¡°. ¡°Okay, see you there then.¡± The call ended. Hedy went to the principal¡¯s office and told Season that he had to ask. for a month¡¯s leave to film a variety show. ¡°One month is not a short time.¡± Season touched his chin, a little embarrassed, and threw Hedy a test paper, ¡°This is the final paper of your departmentst semester. If you pass, I 40 Vouchern will let you go.¡± The male teacher next to him cornered his mouth One pump, ¡± Principal, the new semester has just started, and the teaching progress has not passed halfway! Isn¡¯t it too embarrassing for her to pass?¡± The male teacher thought Hedy would refuse. Hedy didn¡¯t say a word, took the test paper and went to answer the questions. Twenty minutester, she handed in the paper. The male teacher stared wide¨Ceyed, took out the answers andpared them, and found that Hedy got a perfect score in the test! She just entered college! Have you already finished the following courses by yourself? ¡°I approve your vacation, remember not to embarrass the University of Finance and Economics.¡± Season fulfilled his promise. Hedy nodded and left. Season patted the male teacher on the shoulder, ¡°Michael, don¡¯t look at ordinary students with the eyes of geniuses, you know?¡± Five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Hedy arrives at thepany where ¡°love¡± works. ¡°Ms. Ellis is really punctual. Hello, I¡¯m Boris .¡± A literary youth in his thirties with a short ponytail weed Hedy. ¡°Hello.¡± Hedy was led in by Boris to sign the contract. 13 to Maters After the contract was signed, Hedy was taken to take a makeup photo. Because she was still a student, the stylist picked out a crimson jk uniform for her, and the makeup artist didn¡¯t put on too much makeup, so she took a few photos and left. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about the rest. She went back to the ward where Preston was. It was dark, and the handsome man was holding a tablet, browsing a document. ¡°I¡¯m going out of town tomorrow to participate in the variety show ¡®Longing for Love Life¡®, so I can¡¯t continue to take care of you.¡± Hedy sat by the bed. ¡°Love Variety Show?¡± Preston put down the tablet, and his narrow eyes nced at the dangerous factor ¡°Yes to the rest of the guests, but not to me. I told the director Boris about having a boyfriend, and he said that he can change the script and let me treat this variety show as a vacation to the countryside.¡± ¡± Do you have to participate?¡± ¡°Hmm. The man was silent for a moment, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too.¡± He has some rtionship with Boris, knowing that Boris promised Hedy would change the script, so he wouldn¡¯t mess around. But ¡°love¡± is a two¨Ctwo CP variety show. Boris can control the script. but not the audience. It is inevitable that Hedy will have some involvement with the male guest, and if the audience ys the role of a man and knocks cp randomly, he will die of anger on the spot. ¡°No, you have to recuperate.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes were full of warning. Preston pursed his lips, upset. At the same time, 1940 Mounters Vivian, a first¨Cline variety show actress in USA, is soaking in hot springs in the mountains. While putting on the mask, she asked her manager, ¡°How about it, has ¡®love¡® officially announced me on Twitter?¡± A few days ago, Vivian asked her manager to contact Boris¡® assistant and tell Boris that she would like to join ¡°love¡°. With her current status in the US entertainment industry, she believed that Boris would not reject her, so she let various marketing ounts start hype early, and only waited for the official announcement of ¡°love¡°. ¡°Not yet¡­ wait, ¡®love¡® Twitter has posted a new update! They officially announced that Hedy, as thest female guest, has sessfully joined?¡± The manager¡¯s voice became thinner and thinner. I can¡¯t believe that ¡°love¡± turned down Vivian! ¡°What?¡± Vivian stood up and took the phone away. The content on the screen made her pupils shrink. [Longing for Love Life], Audience friends, thest female guest of the second season of ¡°love¡± has been confirmed. It is USA University of Finance and Economics, the 18¨Cyear¨Cold @Hedy. Chapter 210 Hedy, please give me more advice in the next month! 40 Nouchers The apanying picture is a photo of Hedy wearing a dark JK uniform, with his arms folded around his chest, looking directly at the camera, with calm eyes. She has a beautiful appearance and a cool temperament. There are many small words on thebel in the picture. ¡°Fire female team leader¡°, ¡°full score college entrance examination. champion¡°, ¡°race track ruler¡°, ¡°warrior medal winner¡°, ¡°light magician¡°, ¡°Autumn Cup online literary champion¡°, ¡°chess master¡± and ¡°go master¡°. In addition to the small print on thebel, there are eight prominent characters, ten thousand kinds of scenery, one kind of Hedy. ¡°Fire? What girl group is this? Who is Hedy? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± Vivian had countless questions in her mind. The agent replied, ¡°fire is a girl group selected by Mango tform¡¯s self¨Cmade variety show ¡®Bright Star¡®. After forming the group, they went their separate ways and had no works. Hedy is their captain, and their mother. River, was a popr female singer in the past. Now the poprity is mediocre.¡± ¡°It turned out to be an idol from a small variety show, no wonder I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± Vivian snorted dismissively, but was even more annoyed in her heart, ¡°Don¡¯t let me, a big star, want Hedy, a ten¨Cyear¨Cold Eighth¨Ctier star joining, Boris is an idiot!¡± 40 Vouchers The agent thought, ¡°It seems that Hedy brought money into the group, otherwise it would be impossible to squeeze your position.¡± Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Preston, I thank you all for bringing funds into the group, as the name suggests, refers to a certain celebrity entering the group with funds. Now it is a derogatory term, implying that the star relies on himself or the boss behind him to be rich, behaves mischievously, and bullies others with his privileges. What the agent meant was that ¡°love¡± originally liked Vivian, but unfortunately Hedy broke out halfway and used his ¡°money ability¡± to steal away Vivian ¡®s resources. ¡°Are Hedy¡¯s parents rich?¡± Vivian asked. ¡°As far as I know, her family is not as good as yours.¡± The manager shook his head. Hedy¡¯s father is a farmer, and his mother marries a chicken as the chicken marries a dog as the dog. The eldest brother¡¯spany has just started, and the fifth brother¡¯s business has just started. In terms of overall financial strength, it is impossible topare with Vivian, who has been popr for several years. ¡°So there is a sugar daddy?¡± Vivian sneered. ¡°It should be so.¡± The manager nodded. Although the fire girl group is signed by King Family Entertainment, the leader Hedy is not likable. Vani, Bird, Doris and the others have a start¨Cup capital of 100 million USD and can receive all¨Cround training. Hedy has nothing. Not even a broker. Obviously, Hedy is an ¡°abandoned son¡°. Apart from sugar daddy, no one is willing to spend money on Hedy. ¡°Okay, with the sugar daddy, you will bully me, right? Think I¡¯m a soft persimmon?¡± Vivian returned the phone to the agent, and said in a cold tone, ¡°Let the inside story out!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The agent nod. After the ¡°love¡± official announced Hedy¡¯s joining, thement area was in chaos. Hedy¡¯s fans are ecstatic, Good guy, it¡¯s time to watch Goddess Hedy again! Vivian ¡®s fans were angry, Did you agree that thest female guest will be Vivian? ying tricks, isn¡¯t it? Not long after, drafts from various marketing ounts came one after another. ¡°Eighteen¨Ctier actresses brought funds into the group, and robbed the variety show resources of first¨C tier female cafes? ¡°If you have money, you can really do whatever you want¡­¡± Chapter 211 140 WVouchers ¡°Thest female guest of ¡°love¡± is suspected to rely on sugar daddy for the position.¡± Several drafts were smashed, and Vivian ¡®s fans were furious, and they fired all their firepower and aimed at the official Twitter of ¡°love¡°. Vivian¡¯s official support club, Please ¡°love¡± give Vivian an exnation! Favorite Vivian, Program crew, if I have money, can I be the father of all of you? Did Vivian post a selfie today, LOL, if you have money, let them be dogs. Bring money into the group to kill the whole family, Eighteen¨Ctier actresses can grab the resources of first¨Ctier female cafes, there is no reason at all! Vivian ¡®s baby, I feel sorry for Vivian, now the whole entertainment circle knows that she was bullied by neers/smile. In just one hour, Vivian fans posted more than 8,000ments on the official Twitter of ¡°love¡°! This shows how exaggerated Vivian¡¯s appeal is. ¡°To Love¡± program group. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, angry and funny. ¡°This Vivian is really good, as expected of a variety show female cafe, she has a good rhythm, and the trend of the Inte is true.¡± Boris shook his head, ¡°So I don¡¯t agree to let her join, she has too many things, and she likes to y big names, so it¡¯s not suitable for her.¡± ¡®love¡®¡± 940 Vouchers ¡°Then what should we do now? Everyone thinks that our program team has been rebellious and bullied Vivian.¡± Boris thought for a while, ¡°Issuing a statement saying that we have never cooperated with Vivian, so they don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± A moment Finally, the staff said, ¡°I posted it, and then Vivian ¡®s fans said that we were ying word games, and Hedy¡¯s Twitter was also ¡®exploded.¡± Boris clicked on Hedy¡¯s Twitter. Hedy Twitter has more than 10 million fans. She doesn¡¯t tweet very much, thest tweet was during the ¡°Bright Star¡± and she replied to a reporter, saying that the Amber group is a waste of waste, suggesting that it should be rebuilt or something. The last time Boris clicked on this Twitter, there were more than 13,000ments in it. The twoments with the most likes, one praised her for her singing, dancing and rap skills, and the other was a passer¨Cby who came during the ¡°military training exercise ident¡± and praised her for being beautiful and A. Clicking in this time, thements surged to 30,000. Thements with the most likes are all about Hedy¡¯s words from Vivian fans. ¡°You like to grab other people¡¯s resources so much, you must have been a beggar in your previous life, right? /Cute¡± ¡± Hedy, listen to my sister¡¯s persuasion, do things with conscience, don¡¯t look back and find that you are the only one left with your household registration.¡± ¡± People set up Flying from the ground, sugar daddy is a cool group, tall and human¨Clooking, with a dark and twisted heart.¡± ¡± Pure passers¨Cby, if you talk about it, you will grab the resources of the first¨Cline female cafes when you come up, and your tricks are dark enough.¡± Hedy no matter in the entertainment industry How good is it in other ces? In the entertainment industry, it is an idol who has just passed the draft. It can¡¯tpare to the status of a first¨Cline cafe like Vivian. Half an hourter, ¡± Vivian¡¯s resources were robbed¡± rushed into the top five searches. ¡°Spend the money and get me number one in the hot search!¡± Vivianmanded. As we all know, if the hot search is not up, you can spend money to buy it. When the money is in ce, the most popr search is in ce. Things are going well. -The next day, dawn. Hedy wakes up in Preston¡¯s arms. She gets a lot of messages. One is that ssmates and friends, led by Sun, said that Vivian ¡®s fans scolded her on the Inte for stealing Vivian ¡®s ¡°love¡± resources. The second was sent by Boris, telling her that the program team had never agreed to cooperate with Vivian, and it was Vivian who posted the draft behind the scenes with rhythm, and advised her to ignore the abuse on the Inte. Hedy raised an eyebrow. She never cared about the abuse on the Inte. ¡°I¡¯m going to the ce where the variety show is filmed, remember to take a good rest.¡± Hedy told the man on the bed again. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were quite sad, almost turned into a stone looking at his wife. Hedy left, feeling calm. The Inte was not calm, and after one night, things got even worse. It also affects another male guest who has been officially announced by ¡°love¡°. The male guest is Benny, who is also a rtively well¨Cknown male star. He and Vivian are friends in the circle, and they have coborated in movies. Vivian fans used to cry, ¡°he, Vivian is being bullied, please help her!¡± The male star was caught in a dilemma. He likes ¡°to love¡°. But if he doesn¡¯t help Vivian, he will definitely bear the reputation of ¡°superficial friend¡°, which will affect the poprity of passers¨Cby. After thinking twice, he sent a tweet. [Benny ], I like ¡°love¡± very much, but this thing is really a bit outrageous, I have the idea of quitting the variety show, s¡­ Vivian fans are happy, ¡°He is a real man, he is a real brother, the banner of friends will never fall! Let¡¯s see how ¡®love¡® chooses!¡± Ten minutester, ¡°love¡± forwarded a reply, Don¡¯t force it, this time the contract is terminated, and we will cooperate next time if we are destined. Male star, He just wanted to try, why did he just terminate the contract! Boris sneered, ¡°You still gang up and threaten us? Do you want to shoot or not!¡± Boris also has backbone! The tough attitude of ¡°love¡± not only angered Vivian ¡®s fans this time, but also angered fans of male stars. Hot searches such as ¡°Boycott Hedy¡± and ¡°Boycott the second season to love¡± have been on the list one after another. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that ¡°love¡± stinks before it is aired this time. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. There are also uninformed passers¨Cby who follow suit and say that there is no need to chase after the second season. Vivian and the male star met in private, and the two started drinking. The male star said, ¡°After I quit, ¡®love¡® lost a male guest. My fans said that any male star who dares to take this position will be ck all his life, and will be sprayed to death.¡± Vivian clinked sses with him, with a bright and generous face Very proud, ¡°My fans said the same thing.¡± Both of their phones were on Because tweeted ¡°to love¡°. [Longing for love life], Preston, chairman and CEO of King Family Group, confirms to join! The apanying picture is Preston¡¯s fixed makeup photo. The tall and straight man was wearing a custom¨Cmade ck suit, with his back to the camera, his profile was handsome, and his slender eyes were charming and deep There are also eight characters on the picture, Vivian, ¡°¡­¡± Male star. The two fans. ¡°¡­¡± I can¡¯t afford to provoke them. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Dr.,contemporary Sherlock Holmes Preston joined ¡°love¡°, and within ten minutes, he rushed to the top of Twitter¡¯s hot search without spending a penny. Two hourster, the English words ¡°Preston¡± and ¡°love¡± also appeared in the hot searches on the largest social tform abroad. Obviously, the second season of ¡°Longing for Life¡± is about to hit! And it¡¯s the kind that¡¯s popr all over the world! The ¡°love¡± official blog is full of exmations from people from all walks of life. ¡°My god, why did Childe Kinge to participate in the love variety show? And this makeup photo is so handsome, I lick it!¡± ¡°Cold knowledge, Boris and Preston, the chief director of love, are ssmates, so it can be spected that it was a help from friends. Isn¡¯t the female guest lucky? If there is a spark of love with Childe King, the position of the wife of the richest family in USA will be¡­¡± ¡°Woo¡­ I¡¯m so curious about Childe King¡¯s performance in variety shows!¡± ¡± I heard that the externalwork is also secretly looking forward to it.¡± ¡°The second season will be broadcast live tomorrow, right? Today I really don¡¯t want to stay for a second!¡± Vivian and the male star looked at each other. Sending off the male star, Vivian leaned on the sofa, calctions floated on her morous face, and she made a decisive call to another female guest of ¡°love¡°, ¡°I remember you are married in secret, so you don¡¯t need to approach Childe King, if If you are willing to quit the variety show, give me the opportunity, and I can give you the resources of the leading actress in the movie. If Childe King and I be married in the future, I will not forget you.¡± This female guest and her husband are very affectionate and came to the variety show The program is just to umte poprity and enter the film industry. She hit it off with Vivian and quit the variety show on the grounds of physical difort. Vivian also once again expressed to the program group that she would like to join ¡°love¡°, and imed that she is an old fan of ¡°love¡°, so she does not need to be paid. Boris¡® assistant asked, ¡°Boris, what should we do about this?¡± ¡°Since there is no reward, let¡¯s officially announce her joining.¡± Boris had a headache. Vivian ¡®s brainless fans are like wild dogs, not deterrent, but noisy and barking every day, no one can stand it. An hourter, ¡°To Love¡± sent two tweets. ¡± One stated that the female guest was scheduled to withdraw, and the other officially announced that Vivian would join. The anger of Vivian fans subsided. 45 Mouchers Hedy This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. knows nothing about all kinds of things on the Inte. She¡¯s sitting in the car when she gets a call from Lucas, who runs the ¡± ck Gang. ¡°Lucas¡® tone was very excited, ¡°Boss, you¡­ are you really Dr. L, who is known as the contemporary Sherlock Holmes?¡± L is an internationally renowned expert in criminal psychology and criminal forensics. It is called ¡°Spirit Fox¡± because she always wears a white spirit fox mask and appears in front of the public. No one knows her real appearance. She solved four of the top ten unsolved cases in the world. They are ¡°Jayne the Ripper Case¡°, ¡°Route 59 Case¡°, ¡°tinum Serial Killer Case¡± and ¡°California Corpse Case¡°. She brought the murderer to justice and let the victim¡¯s soul rest in peace. She is known as the contemporary female Sherlock Holmes by the outside world. ¡°Who told you?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes froze, Will.¡± Lucas began to exin why he knew about it. This matter is outrageous. Lucas, who is in charge of the ¡± ck Gang ¡°, and Will, who is in charge of the ¡°Nirvana¡± killer organization, have a chat group, which was pulled by Hedy. These two are her confidantes, and it is convenient for them to act One of them is in the open, and the other is in the dark. They finitely got twice the result with half the effort. But men, there is always some strange and childishpetitiveness. Will shows off how he was saved by Hedy himself. Lucas showed off how Hedy raced for himself. Will also showed off how powerful his international ranking is. Lucas refused to ept, What¡¯s the use of being awesome, have I assisted the leader more times? He mentioned the Joe thing. At that time, Hedy¡¯s brother next door and three colleagues who were policemen were arrested, and he led others to rescue them. After finishing speaking, he boasted, ¡°Our leader is really clever. After reading a little about criminal psychology, he knew that the female pervert would not kill them before the master selection contest, and sent us to save them. He is so clever. Don¡¯t mess around in danger!¡± Will, ¡°Only read a little? Don¡¯t you know that she is the contemporary Sherlock Holmes, Dr. L? My God.¡± A simple ¡°My God¡± made Lucas feel the ridicule overflowing the phone screen. After his questioning, he found out that Hedy and Will met at a party on a private yacht. The two have the same assassination target. Hody participated as ¡°Dr. Fox¡°. Will participates as a ¡°rich businessman¡°. The target died at the hands of Hedy, but the private yacht also capsized in the storm at sea. Will¡¯s life was hanging by a thread and was rescued by Hedy, and the two woke up on the quicksand ind in the North Pacific. Therefore, Will knows that Hedy has such an identity. Now Lucas knew too. Unfortunately, Lucas ¡® idol is Dr. L. If you want to ask Lucas how he feels at this moment, it is that not only the pie fell from the sky, but it also fell directly into his stomach! ¡°I¡¯m indeed a spirit fox.¡± Hedy pinched his brows helplessly. Fortunately, Will only knows her identity. Lucas happily hung up the phone. Hedy also arrived in a courtyard in Vige smoothly. This is the live broadcast location of the second season of ¡°Towards Love¡°. When she was standing at the gate of the yard, an elegant young man driving and dragging a wood chipper passed behind her. Hedy pushed open the courtyard door of the courtyard. The courtyard was quite simple, without even tables, chairs and benches. There were quite a lot of decorative potted nts and hanging flower baskets, which looked very warm. 40 There are three stars in it. One is Roger, male, 40 years old, with a strong sense of drama, has yed many popr roles, and is a veteran of the entertainment industry. One is Teresa, female, 30 years old, calm and calm, because of her charming facial features, she always ys roles like vixen and mistress. One named Renly, male, 25 years old, a returnee singer, looks exactly like the big boy next door The three of them were chatting, but when Hedy came in, the atmosphere froze. In their hearts, Hedy is a sugar daddy, a ruthless person who brought money into the group and squeezed out the position of the first¨Cline female cafe Vivian. As long as there is a little bit of three views, it is impossible to have a good impression of Hedy. But it still needs to be installed. ¡°Ms. Ellis! Hello, hello, hello.¡± Renly smiled warmly. Roger and Teresa also warmly greeted each other. The atmosphere is still very harmonious, but a little less sincere. ¡°Hi everyone.¡± Hedy responded lightly, and went to the room prepared for her by the program crew. There is only one bed and one cab in the room, which is worse than a slum. Since the variety show will officially start tomorrow, everyone will it on their own tonight. the next day. With the arrival of chief director Boris, the second season of ¡°Longing for Love Life¡± officially started live broadcast. The audience happily posted barrage, Boris gathered the four of Hedy in the yard, and said, ¡°The n can¡¯t keep up with the changes. We have two new guests who willeter, a man and a woman.¡± Cometer? Who is it?¡± Renly stared. Roger and Teresa pretended not to know for the sake of the show. In fact, they know well that these two people are Preston and Vivian . On the contrary, Hedy, who was calm and unmoved, really didn¡¯t know who the two guests were. ¡± Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Shocked, Childe King was shut down. Boris finished speaking, wearing a goose yellow bohemian style dress, stepping on eight centimeter high heels, and Vivian with wavy hair and sexy, walked into the simple courtyard. ¡°Hi everyone.¡± She waved generously to the host, guests and the camera. The barrage immediately increased. Vivian is so beautiful today!¡± Vivian is super polite!¡± After Vivian stood in the group of guests, Boris outside the screen said again, ¡°Now, invite the three female guests to enter the huts with their respective name tes and wait for the male guests toe. The heartbeat choice.¡± The so¨Ccalled ¡°heartbeat choice¡± means that the male guest chooses CP for the first time. If you want to try to develop a rtionship with someone, you can push open the door of her room. In terms of choosing CP, the program team has put a lot of thought into it For example, the veteran cadre Roger and the banshee Teresa are the set CPs. reen CP is Renly, which developed into a friendship line. Everyone knows these things. After Hedy, Vivian, and Teresa entered their respective huts, the camera of the live broadcast room was shown outside the Vige. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. A ck Bugatti Veyron came slowly and stopped at the gate of the courtyard. Aiden got out of the car and opened the rear door with a respectful expression. Preston, in a white shirt and ck suit, leaned forward, with a cold expression, a tall figure, and a dignified and elegant aura. Bullet chatting is faster. ¡°Childe King! Childe King! Childe King!¡± ¡°Kill me, I dare not dream that Childe King will participate in a variety show! Or a love variety show! ¡°!¡± ¡°If he makes his debut, I can smash the voting button!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so fucking envious of these female guests¡­¡± In addition, there are some barrages in foreignnguages. ¡°My Prince (My Prince). My King (My King)!¡± ¡°(so handsome)!¡± Preston walked into the door of the courtyard, and his thin lips parted, ¡°Hello everyone.¡± was funny with her heart, ¡°Oh! Childe King¡¯s voice is so maic, my ears are instantly pregnant!¡± The barrage was full of ¡°hahaha¡°. There were three male guests standing in the courtyard Boris asked, ¡°Which one of you will pick the female guest first?¡± The program crew deliberately threw the question to the three of them. They believe that the audience wants to see this scene more than the program group arranges male guests to choose together. After all, who doesn¡¯t want the opposite sex to be active and anxious when chasing him? Renly and Roger exchanged nces They have been in the entertainment industry for many years, and they know what to do in this situation. First of all, it is polite to greet each other. Secondly, letting the seniors choose first is out of respect. In addition, the situation is special today. Preston is here. This guy is extremely distinguished, so he needs to be polite. The elder Roger looked at Preston, ¡°What suggestion does Childe King have?¡± He felt that Preston would politely let him choose first, showing his humble side and showing the demeanor of the heir to a thousand¨Cyear- old family. But Preston doesn¡¯t y by the box. ston said in a low voice, ¡°I choose first.¡± Not ¡°I want to choose first¡°, not ¡°I want to choose first¡°, but a direct sentence of ¡°I choose first¡°. It is an order, a statement, and even more authoritarian and overbearing. Roger froze for a moment, ¡°It seems that Childe King is in a hurry?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Preston nodded and admitted. He hase all the way to Vige, can you not be in a hurry? Renly answered nonchntly, ¡°Then let Childe King choose first. By the way, Childe King, is your entertainmentpany short of people? I¡¯m twenty¨Cfive, with normal intelligence. ¡± This sentence relieved Roger and avoided Roger¡¯s embarrassment. ¡°There are two such artists, especially Roger, whose works are great.¡® Preston¡¯s slender eyes shed, and he secretly threw an olive branch to the two. The premise is to let him choose first. ¡°It¡¯s overrated, Childe King, hurry up and choose a female guest.¡± Roger¡¯s face was full of face. Barrage excitement, ¡°Childe King threw out olive branches in order to choose female guests first. It seems that he is really anxiousughing and crying.¡± She is here! She is here!¡± ¡°I have already brought in myself as a female guest Help!¡± ¡°I bet Childe King chooses Vivian!¡± ¡°Not necessarily, what if Childe King chooses Teresa ?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s unlikely to be Hedy Hedy was ¡°left in the sidelines¡± by King Family Entertainment, everyone Know Under the camera, the handsome man walked straight to Hedy¡¯s door with long legs and ¡°knocked, knocked¡± and knocked three times. Barrage, ¡°?¡± Hedy heard the knock on the door and opened it. Seeing who came, her pupils narrowed slightly. Why is Preston here? Shouldn¡¯t he be in Alice ¡®s hospital? Doesn¡¯t he know that he should take a good rest! Preston frowned and raised his hand. ¡°Hi.¡± pia. With a sullen face, Hedy closed the door angrily. Preston, Barrage, ¡°??¡± WTF? Childe King gof a rejection? The richest and most handsome man in the entire USA went to the 18th¨Ctier actress Hedy to knock on the door, and Hedy closed the door behind her backhand? No¡­ what does that mean? Is there something wrong with their eyes, or is there something wrong with Hedy¡¯s brain? The atmosphere in the courtyard was once very awkward. Hedy didn¡¯t open the door, and Preston just stood in front of the door and/kept knocking on the door lightly and rhythmically, very patiently. Three minutes passed. Roger asked Boris in a daze, ¡°Is this considered a good choice?¡± Boris was also embarrassed. ¡°The female guest only needs to open the door to be considered as a CP sess. It seems that Hedy is still thinking about it, so you go ahead and choose.¡± Roger said nothing, went to Knocked on Teresa ¡®s door, Teresa also opened the door decisively. Renly was disheveled in the wind. He wished he could use his mobile phone to go online and ask, What should I do if the female guest is robbed by the most powerful man in USA? Urgent, wait online! But with a hundred guts, he didn¡¯t dare topete with Preston for the female guest, so he could only bite the bullet and walked to Vivian¡¯s door and knocked three times. shut down Vivian opened the door with a gentle face, and found that the person who chose her was Renly, who was the smallest among the male guests, and her expression changed on the spot. Renly could tell that he was ufortable, but he had a bright smile on his face, ¡°Fairy Wei, do I have the honor to be voted against by you?¡± As soon as this remark came out, someone knocked on the barrage, and the sessful female star X just started male singer. Vivian didn¡¯t speak, looked at the opposite Preston, and bit his back mrs. How could Childe King be at Hedy¡¯s door! I knocked so many times and didn¡¯t give up! Then she can wait! In front of Hedy¡¯s door, Preston¡¯s voice was helpless, ¡°Hedy, if you don¡¯t open the door, I will be voted away by other female guests.¡± Both he and Renly were not re¨Celected, and ording to the rules, they could only give up the current choice, Hearing this, Hedy grimaced and opened the door. This counts as a sessful counter¨Celection. Preston¡¯s thin lips turned up. On the other hand, Vivian could only choose Renly, and replied very gently, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be chosen by you.¡± Renly¡¯s heart ached, Vivian was clearly waiting for Childe King, how hypocritical! Vivian fans posted a barrage, ¡°Vivian is so gentle, she takes good care of the face of a small male star!¡± ¡°Childe King will definitely regret it if he doesn¡¯t choose us Vivian!¡± Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Don¡¯t Think That You Can Be Forgiven If You Smile! In addition to the speeches of Vivian fans, the barrage was more about the shock that Preston chose Hedy, the shock that Hedy closed the door, and the shock and shock that Preston patiently waited for Hedy to open the door again. ¡°Childe King is the boss of King Family Entertainment. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Hedy is not popr in thepany?¡± The fat water is not for outsiders. Anyway, Childe King participates in variety shows to help friends. It is reasonable to choose Hedy for thepany.¡± ¡± Even participating in variety shows does not forget about work, Childe King can single¨Chandedly support the King Family Group, which makes sense.¡± On the other hand, Hedy, she actually gave the boss a bad face and closed the door once, isn¡¯t she too disrespectful to Childe King?¡± ¡°Why did she do that?¡± ¡°ying hard to get, I¡¯m so scheming!¡± The barrageined about them, and the variety show continued to be broadcast live. Three pairs of guests formed a CP and reappeared in the center of the courtyard. Boris nced at the line card, his voice was gentle, as if it could 40 Vouche prate people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Congrattions on the sess of ¡®I leartbeat¡®, I would like to ask you a question, Have you ever looked forward to the simplicity of working at sunrise and resting at sunset?¡± The six nodded. Boris asked again, ¡°Ive you ever expected that one day you can be away from the city, away from the hustle and bustle, away from anxiety and stress, and have a peaceful encounter?¡± The six nodded again. This is the process that has been informed in advance. ¡°Congrattions, the opportunity hase. The second season of ¡®Longing for Love Life¡® revolves around these two things. Now, please listen to me introduce the rules.¡± Boris put away the line card, ¡°I believe you have also discovered This courtyard house is very simple, with very little furniture, not even a stove for cooking.¡± Renly looked left and right, stood on tiptoe, and seemed to confirm what the chief director said. Boris, ¡°Your first goal, to survive. Make your own stoves and exchangebor for food. Our staff will take away all your smart communication devices.¡± Huh?¡± Vivian was surprised by the effect of the program, ¡°Why does it sound like a survival variety show?¡± Boris replied, ¡°Living in this world is nothing more than the word ¡®alive¡®. At the same time, there are more than a dozen crops nted 40 Voucher around the yard and on the back hill, and you can get them yourself.¡± Roger thought for a moment and asked, ¡± What if everyone doesn¡¯t earn enough to eat, and the crops are not so good?¡± Boris smiled, ¡°Then I suggest you quit.¡± The barrage increased, This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°It¡¯s so cruel! Almost everything starts from scratch!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s also It¡¯s even more interesting, I like it!¡± ¡°Is this ¡®a friend in need is a friend in need¡°? Interesting.¡± Boris¡® words made the atmosphere in the courtyard a bit more dignified. I thought that everyone was here for vacation, but I never thought that whether they could have enough food on the first day would be a problem. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, our program team is not a devil.¡± Boris beckoned, and the staff sent some flour and vegetables, ¡°We have prepared a meal for six people for you. It is a novice protection card. What happens in the future depends on You guys.¡± ¡°Thank you, otherwise I¡¯d be really nervous.¡± Renly was grateful from the bottom of her heart. After introducing the rules. Boris closed the microphone for the time being, leaving the rest to the six guests. The six people surrounded the flour and vegetables sent by the program group and got into trouble. They have too many problems. 40 Noucher For example, how to set up the stove? Who will cook? Who will exchangebor for food? How many crops are there around? ¡°I¡¯ll take care of everyone¡¯s three meals, if there is enough food.¡± Roger took the initiative to speak, ¡°I have a chef certificate.¡± Preston nodded, ¡°I will take Renly to see how to exchangebor for food, and the female guest will go nearby to see the crops The quantity and type.¡± Being called, Renly was ttered and left with Preston. Before Preston left, he nced at Hedy and frowned. Hedy, Don¡¯t think that you can be forgiven if you smile! Roger began to count the food, and while thinking about what to do, he said to the three of Hedy, ¡°You leave a female guest to help me move some bricks, and I will build a small stove, otherwise one person may be toote, and everyone will be hungry. ¡°Vivian Hearing that there was the dirtiest and most tiring physical work, he rolled his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Hedy, you are the youngest, stay here, some crops are on the mountain, and climbing the mountain is too tiring.¡± In fact, how could the program group really make it Such a tiring job, words will only deceive simple¨Cminded fans an Teresa twitched the corner of her mouth, ¡°Otherwise it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°I can do whatever I want.¡± Hedy looked calm. If Vivian thought moving bricks could embarrass her, she was very wrong. Teresa raised an eyebrow. This little girl has a pretty good personality, not as bad as the Inte says. ¡°Then leave Hedy, Teresa, I¡¯ll change my high heels and go up the mountain with you.¡± Vivian went in to change her shoes. When he came out, Hedy was moving bricks outside the courtyard, wearing white gloves prepared by the program crew. Vivian walked over, pretending to help, but actually turned his back to the camera, sneered, and his lowered voice was full of arrogance dering war, ¡°Childe King is mine, don¡¯t think about it, you know?¡± Hedy stopped moving bricks and turned to look Her eyes shed coldly, ¡°You seem to like taking other people¡¯s things for yourself.¡± Thest female guest of ¡°love¡± is. So is Preston. ¡°Your things? It¡¯s funny, Childe King only chose you for thepany.¡± Vivian¡¯s red lips curled up, full of confidence, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll see who he chooses in the end!¡± After finishing speaking, he went to the front to find Teresa up. Hedy¡¯s delicate face shed with hostility She carried the eight bricks back to the courtyard and put them at Roger¡¯s feet. ¡°It¡¯s been hard work, but I have to move a little more.¡± Roger replied, afraid that Hedy would not like it. He didn¡¯t mean to trick Hedy, he just wanted to get a decent stove, at least a few dozen more. The bullet screen gloated, ¡°Hahahaha.¡± ¡°Well done, kill Hedy, an 18th¨Ctier actress who relies on sugar daddy!¡± ¡°Someone is avenging Vivian!¡± Roger thought for a while, thinking that a little girl would move So many bricks are not suitable, so he stood up and said, ¡°Let me move it.¡± ¡°No, I can.¡± Hedy turned around and went out to continue moving bricks. She moved it over and over again, and Roger built one by one. Roger hadn¡¯t worked like this for a long time, and identally got into it, forgetting to talk to Hedy. It¡¯s just that bricks are missing, just take them from hand. Hedy didn¡¯tin, she didn¡¯t know how big the stove Roger had nned, and she kept moving it if didn¡¯t say enough. This level of physical work is not too tiring When Roger finally finished building the stove in his mind, looking back, he stood up in fright, and said in a frightened tone, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there a brick wall here?¡± Who can tell him that when he was building the stove, something happened? What! Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 The brick wall at therge¨Cscale true fragrance scene gave Roger a sense of horror. Just like in a ghost movie, some strange things suddenly appeared around the protagonist. His exaggerated reaction made the program crew not far awayugh. The barrage is alsoughing. ¡°Haha, Roger was also surprised by Hedy¡¯s speed of moving bricks!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let the construction team at the construction site see the live broadcast, otherwise Hedy will be snatched away overnight!¡± ¡± One thing to say, Hedy moved so many bricks, didn¡¯tin or say anything, it¡¯s quite nice.¡± ¡°Tch, it¡¯s just that pure physical strength is better, don¡¯t forget that she is a bad woman who relies on sugar daddy to grab other people¡¯s resources!¡± In the camera, Hedy hugged a Stack bricks and walk into the courtyard again. Roger¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Hedy, you moved all these? Why did you move so much? Are you not tired?¡± ¡°Not tired ¡°Hedy put down the bricks in his arms calmly, ¡°Is it enough? Not enough for me Go.¡± ¡°Enough, enough, enough.¡± Roger said three times in session, ¡°Take a break.¡± 000 14:19 215 40 Vouchers A wonderful change urred in the veteran cadre¡¯s heart. Didn¡¯t the agent say that Hedy hugs a sugar daddy, and his character is not good? Why are you so honest? This is a little too pleasing¡­or is this a character set up by her on purpose? With these doubts, Roger started to meet. Today¡¯s dinner is handmade green vegetable noodles, and then one poached fried egg per person. Hedy had nothing to do, so he moved a small wooden stool and sat next to Roger, watching him knead the dough. She is learning to cook recently, and she hasn¡¯t tried pasta and pasta, so she just took this opportunity to learn. In order to y a role well, Roger studied cooking for half a year, and he has hard skills. ¡°First, knead the noodles to this extent, and then you can pull them out.¡± Roger pulled the noodles to the camera. Repeat a dozen times, the noodles be thinner and thinner. He took a moment to look at Hedy, and found that Hedy had been looking at her. The little girl was wearing a blue denim suspenders with a ponytail, she was very obedient. She sat on a small bench, resting her chin with both hands, without saying a word, her eyes shing such as ¡°really amazing¡± and ¡°admiration¡°. The barrage refreshes the screen. ¡°I didn¡¯t like Hedy at first, but Hedy is so cute like this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already very popr, my mother fan is established, and Hedy¡¯s daughter is a duck!¡± ¡°I also¡­¡± ¡°Laughing to death, acting is just a fan, nothing more. Someone really fell for it.¡± ¡°Exactly, is Vivian as cute as us?¡± Roger looked at Hedy, and his heart softened. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know if Hedy had a sugar daddy. He just wants to be Hedy¡¯s father! This little girl is so cute! ¡°Do you want to learn ramen?¡± Roger¡¯s tone was soft, with less politeness and more love from the elders to the younger ones. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded. ¡°Then youe closer, and I¡¯ll tell you some details and techniques, you can¡¯t see clearly when you sit there.¡± -When it was almost evening, Preston and Renly came back. The barrage became lively. ¡°Actually, Renly ¡®s looks are pretty pretty when viewed alone.¡± ¡°But standing next to the handsome Childe King, the contrast immediately came out, and he became very ordinary¡­¡± ¡± I feel sorry for Renly 2333.¡± 140 Vouchers Roger boiled the water, Ask them, ¡°How is it? How much did you carn?¡± ¡°50 USD ¡°Preston took out a banknote and said in a low voice, ¡°The vigers said that everyone¡¯s daily sry is 25.¡± ¡°25?¡± Mention, ¡°The program team is too ruthless, what have you all done?¡± Renly was unlovable and exhausted, ¡°We watered a lot of fruit trees together.¡± Preston and Renly just arrived, and Vivian and Teresa also came back 1. up. Vivian told everyone about the surrounding crops. Roger asked casually, ¡°Why did you twoe back sote? Did you encounter any trouble on the way?¡± Logically speaking, they shoulde back two hours earlier. ¡°Vivian lost her earring, and I¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time.¡± When Teresa said this, she was looking at Hedy. Some crops are on the hill in the backyard. Standing on the hill with Vivian, she can see the situation in the courtyard. It¡¯s time to go back. Vivian said that she lost her earring and spent a few hours in the mountains. Teresa has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and she knows that Vivian is dying time just so as not toe back to help love bricks. This involves other people¡¯s grievances, so it¡¯s not easy for her to say anything. ¡°That earring was given to me by my mother. It¡¯s very precious to me.¡± Vivian walked towards Preston less deliberately, a little tear in her eye. Everyone just thinks that Vivian is walking normally. Preston also walked towards Vivian Vivian¡¯s heart was pounding and she tensed up. Did Childe Kinge tofort her? In fact, Preston passed Vivian without even looking at her, and came to Hedy next to the stove, and said in a maic voice, ¡°What are you busy with this afternoon?¡± Hedy ignored this guy and walked to the side with a sullen face. A barrage of ¡°?¡± ¡°Shameless is yes.¡± ¡°Hedy has a bad tic, is he addicted to ying hard to get?¡± ¡°Childe King has never been used to women, just look at it, he will definitely clean it up Ye Wu¡­fuck, why is he smiling?¡± Preston looked at his little girlfriend walking away angrily, his thin lips raised. She is so cute too. It made him want to press her down and kiss her until she calmed Too bad it¡¯s still recording Ten minutester, Roger cooked the ramen and shared a bowl for everyone. There were six poached eggs on the te, one for cach person After a busy day, everyone was really hungry. After finishing the polite words, Vivian picked up her own bowl and handed it to Preston with a fork of noodles between them. Her face was slightly red, and her tone was gentle, ¡°Childe King must be very tired after doing so much farm work, right? I will lose weight at night and don¡¯t eat. I want to share my share with you and Renly.¡± Vivian ¡®s purpose is to please Preston, bringing Renly just by the way. Renly is her cp, in order not to fall into the trap, she must share it evenly. Her fans posted bullet chats, ¡± Vivian is so caring!¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m a clean freak and don¡¯t like things touched by others.¡± Preston replied lightly, his deep voice without any warmth. Vivian doesn¡¯t feel frustrated because that¡¯s how Preston treats women. Cold and distant. She smiled sweetly and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch the fork, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Before finishing the rest, Roger pointed at Hedy, Vivian, if it doesn¡¯t work, you can share the food with Hedy? Didn¡¯t you ask her to keep the food?¡± Will you help me move the bricks in the The brick wall in our yard and the bricks for the stove were all carried by Hedy, and she also used up a lot of energy.¡± Roger thinks This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. that Childe King is a wealthy son, The standards and rules in my heart will not be changed easily. Vivian¡¯s temples twitched, and he didn¡¯t answer for the first time. Just kidding, she¡¯s still hungry, how could she share with Hedy? She doesn¡¯t please Hedy! During the silence, Preston divided arge part of the noodles in his bowl and put them in Hedy¡¯s bowl. The two are cp, no matter how angry Hedy is, he still has to sit with Preston ording to the regtions of the program. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 His woman, Vivian has no right to bully! Preston¡¯s move caused random barrage in the live broadcast room! ¡°Why did Childe King share his food with Hedy as soon as he heard that Hedy was tired? Isn¡¯t he also tired and hungry?¡± ¡°My family, my intuition tells me that there is something wrong between these two!¡± ¡°Fart, Childe King is called caring for his subordinates, he is a gentleman!¡± ¡°Made, Hedy is really smoking from his ancestral grave, to be taken care of by Childe King like this!¡± In the courtyard. Preston separated the faces with lightning speed, watched Hedy¡¯s thin lips parted, and said in a gentle voice with a hint of distress, ¡°Are you hungry? Eat more.¡± It waspletely different from the indifferent tone when talking to Vivian! Hedy just took a bite of a fried egg. She stared at the extra noodles in the bowl, Preston¡¯s face, expressionless. Speaking of which, Preston, who was injured and participated in variety shows, is the one who needs to supplement nutrition and food. She pursed her lips, and silently put the fried egg she took a bite into the Preston bowl. He also shared part of the noodles in his own bowl with Preston, and 40 Voucher en ate his own, Just don¡¯t talk to Preston. Very awkward. Preston smiled, his pool¨Clike eyes sparkling withughter. There are more question marks in the barrage. ¡°Is Hedy deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear Childe King say that she¡¯s ¡®cleanliness¡°?¡± ¡°The blood pressure is up. ¡°Childe King kindly gave her food, and she didn¡¯t even say thank you to Childe King!¡± ¡± She even ate herself Put the cooked fried eggs in Childe King¡¯s bowl, and Childe King must have the heart to throw the bowl!¡± It seems that Childe King is going to be hungry tonight, it¡¯s all Hedy¡¯s fault, woohoo.¡± Not only the audience in the live broadcast room were dumbfounded, Everyone in the courtyard was also dumbfounded. Roger and Teresa exchanged nces, Renly¡¯s expression tensed. I was wondering what happened to Hedy. Childe King will not participate in the first night of the love variety show, so he won¡¯t be able to eat anything, right? Will you get angry and leave on the spot? Vivian raised her eyebrows to watch the show. But nothing good happened. Preston picked up the fried egg that Hedy bit into and put it in his mouth without any hesitation. Everyone, ¡°?¡± What about cleanliness? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. What about saying that you don¡¯t like what other people have touched? After a short period of confusion, the barrage exined to Preston, ¡°Childe King also fought hard to maintain the CP of the two of them.¡± Stop talking, I feel sorry for Childe King, Hedy crawled for you!¡± Vivian¡¯s jealous eyes turned red, I can only give half of it to Renly and half to Roger toplete my ¡°losing weight¡± and ¡°very considerate¡± drama. night. Each of the six guests has a room. On the second day, all the property of the six people was only the ¡°50¡± earned yesterday. To live, and to live well,bor is necessary. Several people discussed and nned to go to the viger¡¯s house to work together. Vivian dressed up and wore long fringed earrings that entuated her swan neck. Group activities mean that there is an opportunity to meet Preston, and be ready Of the three female guests, Vivian ¡®s makeup is the thickest. Teresa wore light makeup, and Hedy wore no makeup. Before going out, Preston¡¯s cold eyes fell on Vivian. Vivian¡¯s face was hot, her preparations were not in vain! ¡°Why does Childe King keep watching me? I¡¯m almost embarrassed.¡± She pretended to be shy. ¡°I¡¯m just curious as to whether Ms. Tang is here for an outing or to help the vigers.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice, ¡°I suggest that Ms. Tang take off her earrings, nes, rings, etc. We don¡¯t know which one is right. It¡¯s very precious to you, and I don¡¯t know how many hours you¡¯ll have to look for it if you lose it.¡± Smart as Preston, through yesterday¡¯s short conversation, he deduced the whole story¡ª Vivian asked Hedy to move the bricks, and Teresa finished counting early Crop, in order not to go back to help Hedy, deliberately uses ¡°the earring is lost¡± as an excuse to dy returning home. Preston knows how to move bricks easily, and will not embarrass Hedy, and Hedy will not take bricks moving seriously. But his woman, Vivian, is not qualified to bully! Preston¡¯s words were the first to pierce the windows of the world, Roger, Teresa, and Renly were all thoughtful. Wouchers The barrage also suddenly realized, ¡°Indeed, how can I work dressed like this?¡± ¡°If I have something very precious, I will never wear it on this asion, because I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t find it if I lose it. Vivian is really careless. ¡°If she hade back earlier yesterday, Hedy would not have moved so many bricks.¡± Come on, Vivian just has a woman¡¯s instinct to dress up, is it worth saying that to her?¡± ¡± And Vivian also went back to change clothes.¡± In the courtyard, Vivian With an awkward smile, he went back to the house and changed his clothes. When he came out again, he was dressed in homely clothes. The six went to the vigers¡® homes arranged by today¡¯s program group. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Hank, a fruit farmer in Vige.¡± The elegant young man in a id shirt, about thirty years old, said. ¡°Wow, Mr., you are so handsome.¡± Renly was surprised. Hank¡¯s appearance is definitely a vige grass in the vige. ¡°Thank you for thepliment, you are handsome too.¡± Hank smiled shyly. Hedy¡¯s eyes shed. She had seen this young man before. 40 Nouthers When she first came to the courtyard, the young man happened to pass behind her dragging a wood chipper. As a killer, she habitually observes her surroundings. Hank¡¯s houseyout is amon house type in rural areas, the same as her Geary Vige home. Living room at the main entrance, kitchen on the left, bedroom on the right. The doors were all open. Hedy found that the three¨Cpiece bed set in the bedroom was new, thebel was still there, and a 36¨C inch wedding photo hung above the bed. Hank is the groom, the bride has an oval face, delicate features, and is also very beautiful. The bride does not appear to be at home. There is arge freezer in the kitchen, which is also new. This kind of freezer is generally used in convenience stores in summer, where the owner sells ice cream, and is rarely used for home use. Hank is a fruit grower, and he bought it probably to freeze the fruit. ¡°I have a pear grove, and it¡¯s the season to bag pears, but I don¡¯t have enough manpower. If you are willing to help me. I can pay each of you ¡®25¡® and some fruits as a reward.¡± Hank followed the meaning of the program team, publish the task. ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone was full of enthusiasm. ¡°Please follow me.¡± A group of people followed Hank to the pear forest contracted by Hank. ¡°There are six rows of fruit trees here. Let¡¯s start working one row at a time.¡± Hankmanded. People who had never been to the countryside were amazed. They received special paper bags for fruit andughed and started working. ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± With a smile on his lips, Preston walked to the row near Hedy. Hedy didn¡¯t say a word, and set his own fruit. Preston didn¡¯t force Hedy to answer the conversation, and silently followed suit. Sometimes, lovers don¡¯t need to talk, just stay together quietly, and each other will be veryfortable and at case. ¡°I choose this row.¡± Vivian came near Preston. She wanted to find a chance to get close to Preston, but Preston and Hedy were very fast, and the two of them swished and slipped to the front. Vivian ¡®s n fails again. At 12 noon,bor ends. The six people got paid and some fruits. ¡°Mr., Mr..¡± Renly was very curious, ¡°I see that the orchard you contracted is huge, and there are a lot of fruits on the tree, where will they be stored when they are ripe?¡± Hank, ¡°The vige has built a special cold storage for fruit growers. looked back and forth, ¡°There are so many pears, can you put them down? I see that the vigers are all growing fruits, not just your family.¡± Hank smiled and said, ¡°It can be put down, the cold storage is very big.¡± Hedy listened behind, eyes closed droop slightly. Since the cold storage can hold it, why do you buy such a big refrigerator at home? Is there any other use for it? Hedy didn¡¯t think about it any further. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 performance cp Hank took Hedy and others to the small supermarket in Vige. Although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs, rice noodles, grains, oils, condiments, vegetable snacks, etc., everything you expect. The owner of the small supermarket asked, ¡°Where is your wife? She asked my wife to go to the town today, but she didn¡¯te, and the phone couldn¡¯t get through.¡± Power on.¡± Hank parked the car and asked casually, ¡°Where¡¯s my dad? I¡¯ll pick him up for dinner.¡± Hank¡¯s dad works in a small supermarket, he is a dark¨Cskinned old man. ¡°Here, Uncle. I¡¯m off work.¡± The boss shouted. Hank took his father and said goodbye to Hedy and others. After a morning ofbor, the six guests received a total of 150 USD. Although not much, it is enough for everyone to eat meat, but it is only enough for six people¡¯s food expenses for a day, and they have to work tomorrow. In terms of ¡°inappropriate people¡°, the program group is particrly good at it. After lunch, everyone felt that the courtyard house was too simple. There is only a low bamboo bed in the yard, and there is a small table on the bed. Every time everyone eats, they have to sit cross¨Clegged on it, crowded together, and there are no extra chairs. Under the instructions of the script of the program group, everyone decided to make some furniture. Renly was eager to try, ¡°It feels so fun.¡± Teresa nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve grown up so much, I haven¡¯t tried to make furniture myself.¡± ¡°I can try it today.¡± Roger smiled. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if I can make it.¡± Boris said at the right time. ¡°There are some bamboos in the back mountain. The six of you draw lots and divide into two teams. One is responsible for transporting materials back, and the other is responsible for making furniture.¡± The staff came up with the lottery box. Six people draw. Hedy, Renly, Teresa are responsible for transporting materials. Preston, Roger, Vivian, are in charge of staying in the yard to make furniture. ¡°Be careful when you chop bamboo!¡± Roger urged. ¡°Be careful.¡± Vivian looked worried, Preston didn¡¯t speak. This little thing can¡¯t help Hedy. Chapter 217 performance op 45 Mouchers Hedy, Renly, Teresa,e to the back mountain. The apanying staff roughly talked about the points that need to be paid attention to, and waited with the medical staff, just in case. Comrade Renly said that he is a man, and let him do the tiring work of chopping bamboo. Hedy and Teresa just waited by and hauled the chopped bamboo away. Then he chopped for fifteen minutes, and saw the bamboo leaves floating, but not falling down. ¡°No, this bamboo is a hard bone, I¡¯ll change it.¡± Renly blushed and made excuses. The barrage sneered ruthlessly, ¡°Hahaha, the pretense failed!¡± ¡°The program crew is too messed up. How can a pampered star do this kind of rough work?¡± ¡°Let me do it.¡± Hedy had a headache and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. At Renly ¡®s speed, the bamboo needed to make furniture does not know how long it will be cut down. She took the hatchet from his hand. ¡°You, be careful, the bamboo is very hard.¡± Renly stepped aside. The barrageughed even harder, Renly is a man who can¡¯t cut down bamboo, and Hedy is ashamed to try!¡± ¡°I want a camer¨¤, I have a strong desire to express myself.¡± 18 40 Wakhels Hedy adjusted the angle and chopped down obliquely. The depth of one cut was ten times that of Renly. ¡°Wow!¡± Teresa and Renly were taken aback. What surprised them was still behind. Hedy quickly hacked more than a dozen times, and when he pushed with his hand, the bamboo fell down. Teresa and Renly were shocked, ¡°It¡¯s so simple?¡± The barrage was also shocked. ¡°My daughter is awesome! She¡¯s even better than a man!¡± ¡°Hey, Hedy is from the countryside. Isn¡¯t it normal that he can chop bamboo? ¡°¡± ¡°I used to be Hedy ck, but now I want to be a fan¡­¡± Hedy didn¡¯t know what the barrage was talking about, so she continued to chop bamboo. Teresa and Renly are responsible for dragging the bamboo she cuts back to the courtyard. -The situation in the courtyard is not very good either. Roger didn¡¯t make furniture, and Vivian didn¡¯t know much. Not sure where to start. Only Preston took a ruler and a pen to draw on paper. Chapter 217 performance cp 140 Nouchers After finishing the drawing, he split the bamboo again, took a measuring tape to measure the size, and marked on the bamboo, with serious eyes and charming handsome face. The barrage began to be nympho, ¡°I never expected that the person who can make furniture is Childe King¡­and he looks so professional¡­¡± Woo, I really want to marry Childe King, how can there be such an excellent man in the world Ah!¡± Vivian was also very excited. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She walked over, her tone so gentle that water dripped out, ¡°Childe King, you are so amazing, how can we help you?¡± Preston looked up at her, and said four words coldly, ¡°Stay away from me.¡± Vivian¡¯s expression changed Still, immediately weeping. Roger eased the atmosphere,¡± Vivian, let¡¯s learn how to make furniture with Childe King, don¡¯t disturb him. it will affect his progress.¡± ¡± Okay.¡± Vivian walked down the steps Time passed slowly. Hedy returned to the courtyard after being informed by the program group that the material was sufficient. Preston has already made a long handmade bamboo sofa, and the workmanship is excellent. Vivian, Roger, Teresa and Renly, all gathered around the sofa, expressing their admiration and admiration. Chapter 217 performance ep 1840 Wouchers Preston was indifferent, his heavenly face showed the joy of not being praised. When Hedy passed by, he grabbed her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is the bamboo sofa I made beautiful?¡± He felt helpless, how long would his little girlfriend be angry. Hedy nced at the sofa, with a cold attitude, ¡°Normal.¡± Vivian couldn¡¯t hear this, opened his mouth and raised his arms and walked towards Hedy, as if he wanted to fight for Preston. The man lowered his eyes, his handsome face was a little disappointed, and his mood was low, ¡°I have done it for a long time, and I wanted to give it to you, thinking you would praise me¡­¡± A state called ¡°poor¡± emanated from him. Hedy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Is it a little too much to reflect on yourself? There are so many people here, and the show is still live. And this handmade furniture is actually very good. She squirmed her lips a little bit, and finally, looking at the bamboo sofa, she said dryly, ¡°Look carefully, it¡¯s pretty.¡± The man¡¯s eyebrows frowned, ¡°It¡¯s good to see, it¡¯s not hurt in vain.¡± ¡°Injured? Let me see.¡± Hedy frowned, the anger in his heart dissipated, and he grabbed his hand to look for the wound. The one¨Csided cold war is over. Roger, Teresa, Renly, ¡°¡­¡± Aren¡¯t we here to perform variety shows? How can I feel a mouth full of dog food! Vivian shut her mouth in embarrassment and put down her hands, feeling jealous, feeling that Hedy was an eyesore. The audience¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, family members! I feel that their interaction is so sweet!¡± It¡¯s so sweet! It¡¯s a scheming businessman vs. an upright entertainment actress!¡± As for it? Childe King is only for thepany¡¯s performance Take care of Hedy!¡± ¡°Performance? Okay, the cp, homophonic performance cp, it¡¯s done!¡± Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 About Hedy¡¯s autism After dinner, six guests sat in the yard, talking with the night breeze. This is the ¡°tea party¡± session prepared by the program group. The lively and outgoing Renly was the first to speak, ¡°Hedy and Childe King really impress me, and I really agree with the saying that people should not look like they are. Roger cooks delicious food, and Teresa looks at her fingers without touching the spring water, and walks faster with the bamboo in her arms. I¡¯m fast. Vivian is¡­uh, cute and pretty.¡± Comrade Renly really didn¡¯t have a better word to describe Vivian. Teresa smiled and said, ¡°Although life in the country is tiring, it has allowed me to experience many things that I have never experienced before. I think it is very meaningful, and I will face challenges with a better attitude in the future. As the director said, life is alive ., nothing more than the word ¡®alive¡®, all sentient beings are busy with their own lives, I am not special, there is no need to feel sorry for myself.¡± ¡± right.¡± Roger looked appreciatively. Instead, Teresa lowered her head in embarrassment. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Not far away, Boris, the chief director, listened to their words and nodded repeatedly. That¡¯s what ¡°Longing for a Love Life¡± does. Let the audience and fans see another side of the star idol, showing a 218 About 40 (Vouchers different personality charm. Renly is enthusiastic and lively, has a high emotional intelligence, and will try her best to take care of everyone. Teresa, a professional vixen, is a master on the screen, but she is quiet and easy¨Cgoing in reality. The insights she gets are all real and simple, not pretending to be profound. Needless to say, veteran cadre Roger, inviting him here is to let him be the pinnacle of the sea and maintain the interpersonal rtionship of each guest. He did too. Boris believes that the word¨Cof¨Cmouth of ¡°love¡± this season will not be bad. Until Vivian spoke. ¡°The hard work of the past few days reminded me of something I experienced before.¡± Vivian¡¯s expression was soft, as if she was talking to someone, ¡°I was filming a criminal investigation film, and I yed a female detective. Great, I was afraid that I would not be able to act well, so I gritted my teeth and went abroad to take the detective certificate test. It Was really special at that time¡­ Hey, what should I say, a detective, you have to solve many cases, such as the dismemberment case, the serial A murder case. In order to be able to y this role well, I watched a lot of real cases and real evidence!¡± Teresa shuddered, ¡°Still looking at physical evidence? It feels so scary!¡± Hedy¡¯s Buttem Aer 40 Voucher Vivian smiled lightly and said to Preston, ¡± When I first came into contact with these things, I would have nightmares every night. Fortunately, I persevered and passed the detective certificate. On the day I got the certificate, I had a great sense of aplishment. I felt that I was very great and that I was a hero. .¡± The Vivian fans in the barrage were very moved. Vivian is great, she even got a detective certificate for filming!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to film someday, you can be a detective!¡± He is really versatile, woo, so proud.¡± Just being moved, Hedy¡¯s eyes were indifferent, with a cold voice, ¡°Just after taking a detective certificate, do you think you are great?¡± She told Vivian that Preston is her boyfriend. But Vivian has to challenge her bottom line again and again. Then don¡¯t me her for being ruthless. Hedy¡¯s words, like a bomb, detonated on the spot. Except for Preston, the faces of the other guests changed drastically. ¡°love¡± is a live variety show without post¨Cediting. Hedy¡¯s move is directly provoking Vivian! Vivian ¡®s fans have already scolded Hedy in the barrage. Not to be outdone, Vivian asked with a smile, ¡°Do you think the detective certificate test is easy?¡± This matter has nothing to do with the detective certificate, but your attitude.¡± Hedy leaned on the bamboo sofa made by Preston himself, ¡°You are an actor, it is your responsibility to y a role well, and it is your duty to step into the script to experience the role, where do you say ¡®great¡® and ¡®hero¡°?¡± Roger, Teresa, and Renly did not express their opinions on the surface, but they agreed in their hearts Hedy¡¯s words. Preston chuckled. Hedy is jealous. -Vivian provoked him again and again, which made her unhappy. Hedy¡¯s sharp words made the smile on Vivian¡¯s face awkward, and he wanted to p Hedy in the heart! Not far away, Boris pursed his lips. This is why he was always reluctant to let Vivian join ¡°love¡°. To put it simply, Vivian has nothing in her stomach, and her poprity is all brought about by her face and funny variety shows. That¡¯s why at this time, he exposed his stupid and ridiculous true face. She couldn¡¯t say something that moved everyone like Teresa. Not surprisingly, after participating in this variety show, Vivian ¡®s poprity will drop. ¡°Come,e, eat the fruit first.¡± Save the scene. 38.99% Ahe 40 Vouchers The barrage became noisy. ¡°I think what Hedy said makes sense. ¡°Vivian is really outrageous, and I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡± In order to y a good chef, he even got a chef certificate. Why didn¡¯t he say that he is great?¡± ; Vivian fans sophistry, ¡± Vivian just wanted to express that the detective certificate is hard to pass. ¡°That¡¯s right, our Vivian is dedicated anyway, and Hedy is a person who relies on sugar daddy for his position. What qualifications does he have to call Vivian ?¡± Hedy¡¯s fans objected, ¡°Open your mouth and shut up., where is the evidence? You guys are the only ones who talk about it, don¡¯t you, talk about it endlessly.¡± The tea party broke up badly. In the next few days, I will work in the morning and have different activities in the afternoon. Hedy¡¯s performance made guests other than Vivian like her more and more. The audience in the live broadcast room gradually became fans of Hedy. This is a manifestation of personality charm. It is also a kind of strength. Compared with Hedy, Vivian is very pale. COSTA Whe 40 Vouchers Because she is not willing to endure hardship except for being beautiful. Finally willing to endure hardship, but also useless, what to do, can only hold back ¡°love¡± became her demon mirror. On this day, the program team said that the 32nd Women¡¯s Corn Breaking Competition and Men¡¯s Walking Tractor Competition in Vige started. The program team deeply felt the ¡°enthusiasm¡± of the six guests and took the initiative to sign up for everyone. Everyone, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not human again. Fortunately, the program team also said, If a certain guest wins the championship, the program team can fulfill a wish of this guest. Including but not limited to eating steak, soaking in hot springs, watching TV for a day, etc. Roger, Teresa, Renly, Vivian are listless. Even if you give them 100 million, they won¡¯t be able to win against the real vigers! Hedy is full of fighting spirit. She wants cake! Out of the corner of Preston¡¯s eyes, he nced at the girl with bright eyes, and his thin lips lifted. The six were quickly sent to thepetition location, the field ridge. The vige cadres enthusiastically interviewed, ¡°What are the goals of the three!¡± Renly, ¡°Uh¡­ try not to turn over?¡± He has never opened. Roger, ¡°Try to finish running!¡± He saw his rtives drive this thing when he was a child. Preston, ¡°Win the championship.¡± ¡°Hey, young man, you have a lot of fighting spirit!¡± The vige cadre looked at Preston very much, and then asked everyone, ¡°Thepetition ising soon, do you have any questions?¡± Preston, ¡°Yes. Vige cadre, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Preston, ¡°How do you drive the walking tractor?¡± Vige cadre, ¡± After briefly exining the working principle, the walking tractorpetition began. A handsome man, driving a battle¨Ctested tractor, advances in the field. Barrage, ¡°¡­ After the embarrassment, the audienceughed until their stomachs ached. ¡°The program group is so messed up, Iughed so hard.¡± It¡¯s okay, I already imagined that Childe King drove a Maserati, so it¡¯s 1421 not a big problem. Damn it, Childe King really won the championship!¡± ¡°?.?¡± T¡¯ll go to another live broadcast room to see.¡± ¡°love¡± has a multi¨Ccamera live broadcast room, one main camera, and the rest are in sub¨Cscenes. After watching the male guest¡¯s game, everyone went to watch the female guest¡¯s. The corn breakingpetition is in full swing. The audience enthusiastically discussed, ¡°Based on what I know about Hedy, Hedy must win.¡® Yes, this guy is really a ¡®ruthless championship machine¡®.¡± ¡°And her eyes are very firm, she really wants to win! ¡± Ten minutester. The vige cadre grabbed the arm of a vige woman, ¡°I announce that the champion of the 32nd Women¡¯s Corn Breaking Contest in Vige is Mrs. ck. This is the tenth time she has won this championship. Warm apuse!¡± The vigers are apuding. Hedy squatted in the corner, closed his back to everyone, and was full of resentment. 1421 After the embarrassment passed, the audienceughed even happier. ¡°Hahaha no, tears areing out of my eyes.¡± Some people joked, ¡°Now squatting in front of you are the Olympiad champions, the racing champions, the novel champions, the chess champions, the Go champions, the Bright Star champions, and the Ewha Vige. The runner¨Cup of the 32nd Women¡¯s Corn Breaking Contest- Ye! None! Double!¡± Boris asked Preston with a suppressed smile, ¡°You won the championship of the walking tractor, what is your wish?¡± Preston stretched his long legs and squatted on the Hedy in the corner pulled him up, then held Hedy¡¯s waist, and embraced the aggrieved Hedy in his arms, with a deep voice and a slight smile, ¡°My wish is, take her to the town to cat cake.¡± Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 The missing daughter, the quarreling couple Preston embraced, and the live broadcast room was boiling. ¡°Oh my god, Childe King is working too hard for thepany¡¯s performance!¡± ¡± I ate the fried egg that Hedy bit into a few days ago, and hugged Hedy today!¡± ¡± When Hedy participated in the ¡®Bright Star¡®, he once said that he likes to eat Cake¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, the performance ep is real, and the performance cp ist locked!¡± Roger, Teresa, and Renly were already paralyzed. They couldn¡¯t tell whether Preston was acting with Hedy for performance. Still really have a situation with Hedy. Vivian is different. She thinks that Preston¡¯s kindness to Hedy is all for the audience to see. Even so, she was so jealous of Hedy! Hedy and Preston took themercial vehicle of the program group to Lihua Town. the quarting 40 Maul here The staff followed behind with their cameras raised. Forty minutester, themercial vehicle arrived at the best dessert house in Lihua Town. Because of the prior greeting, the dessert shop is empty at the moment, and Hedy and Preston are the only customers. ¡°Hello miss, what would you like to order?¡± The young boss asked with a smile. ording to the regtions of the program group, since Preston¡¯s wish is to take Hedy to eat cake in the town, Hedy can only eat it alone. Hedy nced at the man beside him, and ordered a piece of ck Forest cake. After the cake was served, she cut a piece and handed it to the mouth of Preston who was sitting across from her. She didn¡¯t speak, but her eyes flickered. Preston raised his thin lips and said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like desserts, you can eat them and leave me alone.¡± Hedy thought for a while, and it seemed that Preston really didn¡¯t eat sweets, so he stuffed the cake into his mouth. The long¨Clost sweet smell made her eyes widen suddenly, and her whole body became energetic. The heart of the mother¡¯s fan melted, ¡°My daughter is so cute when she eats the cake, woohoo!¡± Soon, the cake was wiped out by Hedy. She put down the fork obediently, and looked at Preston with gratitude in her clear eyes,pletely unaware that there was a touch of cream on her rosy lips. It seems to be calling people to taste. The man¡¯s deep eyes dimmed. He held up the menu of the dessert house, stood in front of the camera, leaned over and kissed Hedy¡¯s lips, and happily went to the appointment. The barrage increased dramatically! 1994 ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Childe King kiss Hedy?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see it!¡± ¡°CP fan screamed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s all fake, Childe King is acting, how could he fall in love with it Hedy!¡± ¡°The purpose of raising the menu is to misunderstand everyone!¡± Dessert House. Preston put down the menu, sat back to his original position, rested his chin on one hand, smiled half¨C smile, admiring the stunned little girlfriend. ¡°You¡­¡± Hedy came back to his senses and his face became warmer. He nced at the question mark¨Cfilled staff and the live camera not far away, and lowered his voice to ask, ¡°What are you doing? Are you not afraid of being discovered?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault.¡± The man took his time and led the army instead. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Hedy felt unreasonable. He frowned, ¡°You¡¯re too cute, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Hedy, ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s even more unreasonable. The two returned to the courtyard by car. Roger was preparing dinner when he saw the two of them, his eyes lit 1. up. ¡°Vivian and the others are out on a mission. Hedy, help me go to the back of the yard and pull some onions back, cooking without onions won¡¯t taste good.¡± Hedy nodded and went out. When Preston was going to follow. Roger called to stop him, and Roger held his back. feeling embarrassed. ¡°Childe King, can you make me a chair too, I don¡¯t feelfortable doing it myself. after a few days of farm work, my back hurts Seriously.¡± Preston nced at the dog¨Clike chair under his buttocks, and smiled, ¡°Okay.¡± The two separated. Hedy walked along the field ridge to the ce where shallots were nted. She had just squatted down when a vicious dog with a broken chain out of the haystack next to her and bit Hedy with its mouth Hody¡¯s face darkened, and he charged up to fight back. ¡°Hey!¡± Seeing this, Mrs. ck, who won the corn¨Cbreaking contest, dropped the vegetables in his arms, rushed over to block the vicious dog, and was bitten hard on his arm. ¡°Ah!¡± she yelled, bleeding from the wound. Hedy¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. The owner of the dog came over with a broken chain to apologize, tied up the vicious dog, and said with an apologetic face,¡± Mrs. ck, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ll tie the dog first and send you to the clinic right away.¡± Mrs. ck covered his head and face After a while scolding, ¡°Pig brain, how many times have I told you, change to a better chain, if I wasn¡¯t by my side, your dog would have bitten that little girl!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The master Apologize quickly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing, you have to remember, you¡ª¡± Mrs. ck continued to preach, but was interrupted by Hedy, who held Mrs. ck ¡®s arm, ¡± Mrs. ck, you need to get rabies vine as soon as possible, where is the vige clinic?¡± She didn¡¯t expect Mrs. ck to rush over. ¡°Over there.¡± Mrs. ck grinned in pain. Two people came to the vige clinic. open out of the haystack next to her and bit Hedy with its mouth Hedy¡¯s face darkened, and he charged up to fight back. ¡°Hey!¡± Seeing this, Mrs. ck, who won the corn¨Cbreaking contest, dropped the vegetables in his arms, rushed over to block the vicious dog, and was bitten hard on his arm. ¡°Ah!¡± she yelled, bleeding from the wound. Hedy¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. The owner of the dog came over with a broken chain to apologize, tied up the vicious dog, and said with an apologetic face,¡± Mrs. ck, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ll tie the dog first and send you to the clinic right away.¡± Mrs. ck covered his head and face After a while scolding, ¡°Pig brain, how many times have I told you, change to a better chain, if I wasn¡¯t by my side, your dog would have bitten that little girl!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The master Apologize quickly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing, you have to remember, you¡ª¡± Mrs. ck continued to preach, but was interrupted by Hedy, who held Mrs. ck ¡®s arm. ¡± Mrs. ck, you need to get rabies vine as soon as possible, where is the vige clinic?¡± She didn¡¯t expect Mrs. ck to rush over. ¡°Over there.¡± Mrs. ck grinned in pain. Two people came to the vige clinic. 140 Neuchers The doctor took care of the wound and gave Mrs. ck an injection. Mrs. ck thought of something, and handed his mobile phone to Hedy, ¡°Little girl, my aunt can¡¯t read, can you help my aunt contact her daughter¡¯s ssmates?¡± Of course Hedy will help. She took the phone and lit it up, and the screen saver picture made her raise her eyebrows. ¡°This is my daughter Cherry.¡± ¡°Your daughter is Mr.¡¯s wife?¡± Hedy asked. The girl in the photo looks exactly like the bride in Hank¡¯s wedding photo. Mrs. ck nodded, ¡°Well, she hasn¡¯te back for several days, and the phone can¡¯t be reached. I asked my son- inw whose wedding she attended, and my son¨Cinw didn¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you know?¡± Hedy frowned slightly. Mrs. ck was silent for a moment, and said with a dry smile, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your jokes when I say it. Farmers look to God for food. There were many natural disasters in the past few years. The fruit forest contracted by my daughter and son¨Cinw didn¡¯t have any harvest, and I lost a lot of money. In fact, losing money is nothing It¡¯s a big deal, just earn it back, but the young man has a bad temper, and the two of them always quarrel, and when they quarrel, they often have a cold war. They often don¡¯tmunicate or turn on the phone for several days, so the son¨Cinw doesn¡¯t know where the daughter has gone. I¡¯m thinking about contacting my daughter Inquire about it from your college ssmates.¡± Hedy nodded, and opened the cell phone address book, ¡°What¡¯s the 140 Noters name of your daughter¡¯s ssmates. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t have their numbers.¡± Mrs. ck replied. Hedy flicked through the address book for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t it mean that the current mobile phones are very powerful and can find everything?¡± Mrs. ck was confused. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Hedy thought for a moment, ¡°What university did your daughter study in? What major? Which ss?¡± She can call the school and get the contact information of her former ssmates through the school. Mrs. ck reported some information about her daughter. Hedy searched for the university¡¯s admissions phone number on the Inte, and after calling the number, he exined the purpose. After confirming Mrs. ck ¡®s identity over there, he gave Mrs. ck all the reserved phone numbers of a ss of students. Mrs. ck tried one by one, and the answers were ¡°not married¡± and ¡°don¡¯t know¡°. It was getting dark. Preston found the vige clinic. ¡°Little girl, you can go back, I can make the rest by myself, thank you for helping me get the phone number.¡± Mrs. ck waved his hand. the case ve Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Even More Popr! Solve the case live! A night without dreams. On the second day, ording to the arrangement of the program group, the six guests went to the vigers¡® homes to receive tasks. But something is wrong with Vige today. The vigers gathered around Hank¡¯s house, craning their necks to peer inside. In the yard, Mrs. ck was crying, Hank¡¯s eyes were red, and the -police were questioning them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Roger asked the vigers. Viger Answer, Cherry, Hank ¡®s wife and Mrs. ck ¡®s daughter, is missing. Hank imed that his wife, Cherry, went to other provinces to attend a reunion of college ssmates. But Mrs. ck contacted all of Cherry ¡®s college ssmates, and found out that none of them were married recently. Then it is impossible for Cherry to go to other provinces to attend a ssmate¡¯s wedding. Hank lied. Mrs. ck came to question, Hank was even more aggrieved, saying that Cherry told him. In any case, it is a fact that Cherry has lost contact for several days, and Per Bolve these live the police should be called as soon as possible. That¡¯s why there was this scene where the police questioned them in the courtyard. Renly had aplicated expression, ¡°Mr, why did such a thing. happen, I hope his wife wille back soon.¡± He thought Hank was a very good person. The nearby vigers heard it and whispered, Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I can¡¯te back, his wife eloped with the first love of the rich second generation.¡± Everyone was stunned. The bullet screen was also taken aback. Boris hurriedly took everyone to the agreed viger¡¯s house to receive today¡¯s farm work. Today, everyone is going to pick fruit. During the process of picking fruit, the police officers with their dogs searched around Vige, and all six guests could see it. For a while, the style of variety shows was very strange. Everyone can¡¯t joke around unscrupulously in this atmosphere. Police dogs searched for two days, but did not find Cherry¡¯s whereabouts. The vige is not like a city, and there is no almost full¨Cscale surveince coverage. The police don¡¯t know where Cherry has gone, The police also contacted the major transportation departments, and they said that Cherry had no ticket purchase records. This person, like a mist, evaporated from the world. At the same time, the six guests gradually learned about ¡± Cherry from the vigers. For example, she has a rich second¨Cgeneration first love. For example, Hank Cherry has lost nearly one million in the past two years, and now it still has hundreds of thousands to pay back. For example, when the first love came to visit Cherry, the couple was being made things difficult by the creditors, and the first love finally settled the matter by paying the money. For another example, after this incident, Cherry and Chulian began tomunicate frequently. Once, he drove Cherry out for dinner in a luxury car, and many vigers saw it. Based on the above clues, the vigers specte, Cherry really eloped with the rich second¨C generation first love. She couldn¡¯t bear to continue to owe debts, and regretted marrying Hank. It happened that the rich first love had no more love for her, so she might as well find a way to disappear from the world and live the life of a rich wife. ¡°It¡¯s so miserable.¡± Renly sighed in the invisible ce of the live broadcast, ¡°Even the police dogs can¡¯t find it, which means that this woman deliberately used other things to cover up her own smell and disturb the police dogs¡® sense of smell. She doesn¡¯t want to be found.¡± Roger and Teresa shook their heads helplessly. 40 Woolterr skills Preston were doing crafts in the yard and chatting about After these days of hard work, there are more rattan chairs, cradles and other furniture in the yard, which is very warm. Vivian watched from the sidelines, no matter how jealous she was, she couldn¡¯t join in. Hedy¡¯s fans have increased. Preston also has a lot of fans, and everyone finds that he is not only handsome, but also has strong hands¨Con ability. Apart from not being very enthusiastic about women, he has no airs and is not special. This is very nice. Breaking everyone¡¯s stereotype of the heir to a wealthy family. There are more and more audiences waving the banner of ¡°Performance CP¡°. ¨C Another day passed. The police said that Cherry ¡®s rich second¨Cgeneration first love has not left in the city, and they don¡¯t know that Cherry has disappeared. The vigers felt, Cherry must have been hidden, or was spoiled by the rich second- generation golden house, no matter what, she didn¡¯t want toe back, she abandoned her husband and mother. When Mrs. ck heard this, she cried and cursed with others on the spot, saying that her daughter is the most filial, and it is impossible for her 40 Wouchers to do such a thing! Hank beat up people directly, saying that he believed in his wife, even if the two quarreled normally, his wife would never elope with the rich second generation, and warned everyone not to talk nonsense. The case became clueless. At noon, Hedy and the others were having dinner in the courtyard. Hank rushed in, knelt in front of Vivian, and left two lines of male tears, ¡°Miss Tang, I don¡¯t have any extra money to hire a detective, I heard that you are also a detective. You have passed the detective certificate. Please help me find my wife, Cherry! Clear the stigma of the vigers who say she is not chaste and unclean!¡± Hank who suddenly appeared in the camera shocked the audience. When the words Hank and Cherry came out, some people were surprised, ¡°Hank and Cherry? Isn¡¯t this the ¡®CP¡® that was very popr in Agricultural University a few years ago ?¡± Agricultural University is Hank and Cherry ¡®s alma mater. The man and the two are elegant, the woman is ssical, and their grades are not bad. They are very beautiful scenery on the campus. During a debatepetition, the two rushed to the top of the trending searches. They were once extremely popr and were hailed as the fairy love in the university. Later, the two decided toe to the woman¡¯s hometown to contract the fruit forest, and disappeared from the public eye. Who knew it would appear again in this way. This¡­ After a short hesitation, Vivian nodded in agreement, with a serious expression on her face, ¡°I¡¯m willing to help you.¡± The whole broadcast of ¡°love¡± was broadcast live, and the audience could see the scene of Hank kneeling and begging her. She agreed that it was doing good deeds and attracting fans. What¡¯s more¡ªin front of Childe King, show another side of yourself that is different! Vivian¡¯s blood boiled. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Hank wiped away tears, hope in his eyes. The barrage praises Vivian. Vivian is so good, she is my fan!¡± ¡®Pure passer¨Cby, I¡¯m starting to like Vivian!¡± It¡¯s been so many years since CP, and the rtionship is still so deep. hope Vivian can solve the case.¡± Not far away, Boris approached The staff said, ¡± When Vivian goes to olve the case, you don¡¯t have to follow.¡± his kind of thing is more sensitive, and it is not suitable for live roadcasting for the public to watch. ask the program team to live broadcast with Ms. Tang!¡± Hank bowed ? Boris with a sad voice, There are so many people, so maybe others can see clues and provide 40 Nouchers key clues through the live broadcast!¡± The voice fell, and the screen was full of¡± want to see¡°. The audience¡¯s feedback made Boris think for a while and agreed. Partly to help Hank. Another aspect is to cater to the audience. If Hank really found his wife with the help of ¡°love¡°, it would be a good story. After Boris agreed to broadcast live to solve the case, two entries became popr searches. One is ¡± CP Wife Missing¡°. One is ¡± Vivian Live Broadcast to Solve the Case¡°. The two hot searches are both rted to ¡°love¡°, and there is a lot of movement. The matter quickly aroused the curiosity of the detective circle. Many people who are good at reasoning gathered in the ¡°love¡± variety show live broadcast room, trying to analyze and decipher Cherry ¡®s situation through the live broadcast. The poprity of ¡°love¡± ushered in a new height. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 I am Dr. L! At Vivian ¡®s request, Hank prepared her a magnifying ss, which is an essential tool for detectives. Including Hedy and Preston, all guests and some program members came to Hank ¡®s yard. Mrs.ck stood haggardly inside, seeing Vivian, she finally had some hope in her eyes. Vivian walked over, held Mrs.ck ¡®s hand, with firm eyes,¡± Mrs.ck, don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to help you find your daughter!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Mrs.ck burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m starting.¡± Vivian walked in with the broadcast crew. She holds a magnifying ss and observes in the room decently, not letting go of every corner. In the eyes ofymen, she is very serious. The barrage is all praising Vivian . But in the eyes of Doctor L, Vivian ¡®s behavior can only be described in two words, show off. Every time Vivian picked up the magnifying ss, his gaze did not stay for more than two seconds, and then he quickly moved away, as if just to go through the process. An hourter, Vivian announced that there was a high possibility that Cherry had run away from home and was not nning toe back. The reason is that girls naturally love beauty, and Cherry ¡®s cosmetics, essories, and clothes are all kept at home, which shows that there is no trace of nostalgia. This case-solving logic caused some viewers who like reasoning to issue barrage, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Hedy also frowned. It seems that Vivian ¡®s ¡°detective certificate¡± was either bought with money or forged, no matter what, it was all fake. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible for my wife to abandon me, Miss Tang, have you made a mistake!¡± Hank ¡®s tone was agitated, and he didn¡¯t believe Vivian ¡®s judgment. Mrs. ck also begged, ¡°Miss Tang, please check again, please check again!¡± ¡± Although I also hope that Cherry didn¡¯t abandon you, but unfortunately, she really did.¡± Vivian¡¯s tone was very light. Hank took a step back, leaning against the table, lost in thought. ¡°Please, check it out again.¡± Mrs. ck was sobbing while covering her face, her arms were still wrapped in medical bandages. Vivian shook her head, showing a look of helplessness. 1303% Roger, Teresa, Renly sighed inwardly. Preston frowned delicately. Vivian ¡®s deduction is not professional. Hedy looked at the bandage on Mrs. ck¡¯s arm, eyes twinkling. Mrs.ck was hurt because of her. It doesn¡¯t hurt that she helps find her daughter. Hedy walked up to Mrs. ck, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Entrust me, I¡¯ll help you find out the truth.¡± Without the client¡¯s permission, she can¡¯t search other people¡¯s homes at will at least that¡¯s what the law stiptes. Investigating a case is different from assassination. It needs to be aboveboard, otherwise the evidence will not be convincing. The voice fell to the ground, and the surroundings fell into silence. Vivian fansughed at the barrage, ¡°Help, is Hedy suffering from a disease that will kill you if you don¡¯t pretend?¡± ¡°People who are policemen can¡¯t find Cherry with police dogs, and Vivian, who has a detective certificate, also thinks that Cherry ran away from home.¡± Hedy, how dare 28.20% acter 2211 am Dr L¡¯ he lick his face to check?¡± ¡°What is she looking for? Does she understand?¡± ¡± Every day I suppress Vivian on the show, and Vivian finally has a chance to show herself, and she came to steal the spotlight again, which made me mad.!¡± Hank¡¯s home. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. ck raised her head, her eyes dimmed with tears. After crying for several days, her eyes were swollen. Before she could speak, Vivian put one hand on her hip, with a cold face, ¡°Hedy, do you mean that you are better than me who has a detective certificate?¡± ¡°Of course you are better than you who have a false certificate.¡± Hedy opened his mouth lightly. ¡°Who do you think has false certificates?¡± Vivian was poked in the sore spot and asked loudly, but she felt a little guilty. At the beginning, in order to market herself, she nned to take the detective certificate. However, there is too much relevant knowledge required for research, and the examples are bloody and cruel. After reading some, she took the money and went to the back door to apply for the certificate if she thought it was troublesome. Her certificate was indeed false, but if she didn¡¯t tell, who would know? ¡°Have you taken false evidence, don¡¯t you know?¡± Hedy slowly raised his eyes and stared at Vivian, ¡°Your investigative techniques and logic of solving cases are lower than those of kindergarten children.¡± When a child gets a magnifying ss, he will Observe carefully. Vivian gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Hedy,. I want to sue you for nder and nder!¡± Hedy calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you, but before that, I want to help Mrs. ck find out the whereabouts of my daughter Cherry.¡± Investigate the case For this kind of thing, the sooner the better, to avoid damage or erasure of evidence with the passage of time. ¡°Mrs.ck.¡± Vivian said to Mrs.ck, ¡°Although I won¡¯t stop you from entrusting Hedy to investigate the case, you should think about it clearly. I have a detective certificate and the police have many years of experience. Neither I nor the police can find it.¡± In the case of Cherry, Hedy, who has no certificate and no experience in the industry, why can he find out the truth!¡± Hedy¡¯s red lips. parted slightly, and his voice was cold, ¡°Because I am Dr. L.¡± 55 90% Hank was in a daze look over. Vivian was taken aback. When she first started her research, she read some books about Dr. L and knew what these four words meant. ¡°What is Dr. Fox?¡± Mrs. ck¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Dr. L is an internationally renowned criminal psychology expert, criminal forensics expert, and the most famous female detective in the detective circle. She has solved four of the world¡¯s top ten unsolved cases, and is known as the contemporary Sherlock Holmes, but¡­¡± Vivian sneered, sarcastically, ¡°Hedy, you have worked so hard for the limelight, and dare to say that you are the famous Dr. L.¡± Mrs. ck turned to look at Hedy when he heard that this man was so powerful, with an obvious expression of disbelief and hesitation in his heart up. Should she entrust the little girl Hedy to investigate the case? ¡®Mrs. ck, trust me.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes were burning. The barrage doesn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°L is a serious and serious boss in the industry, how could hee to USA to participate in the audition for his debut, and also participated in love variety shows?¡± ¡°A criminal psychology 70 75% expert and an 18th-line actress are not characters in the same world at all, okay?¡± Someone Can you go to the externalwork to contact L, and tell the boss that there is an idiot here pretending to be her!¡± Vivian also crossed her arms and sneered, ¡°I believe you? Okay, can someone prove that you are Dr. L?¡± The voice fell to the ground, Preston walked up to Hedy with long legs, his face as handsome as a god shed firm, ¡°I can.¡± He believed in his Hedy. The barrage was dumbfounded. ¡°My God, has Childe King been bewitched by Hedy?¡± ¡°Maybe he was really bewitched! Otherwise, how can he exin how he treats Hedy so well!¡± Oh my God, Childe King is going to be dragged down by Hedy, and when the timees, he will be pped in the face. But what can I do!¡± Hedy turned to look at the man, but the man turned to Mrs. ck, with a low voice, ¡°I assure you in the name of the King Family, Hedy is the real Dr. L, please entrust her with confidence.¡± Vivian His body froze, his face full of disbelief. How can Childe King use the entire King Family to stand for Hedy! Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Shocked by the barrage, experiment in public (caution) (reminder, the next few Chapters involve murder reasoning, in order to take care of some readers¡¯ emotions, ¡°caution¡± has been marked in the catalog, please choose whether to read it. Inspiration The fox vest is over, and ¡°Careful Entry¡± will be cancelled) Mrs. ck doesn¡¯t know much about ¡°Dr. Fox¡±, but she knows the status of ¡°King Family¡±. She bowed with a crying voice, ¡°Little girl, my auntmissioned you to help her find her daughter Cherry!¡± ¡°I will.¡± Hedy epted themission and met Preston¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t speak, but ¡°believe¡± was written in his eyes. Hank also came over and bowed to Hedy. When he got up, his elegant and gentle face was sad, ¡°Ms. Ellis needs help, just tell me.¡± Hedy asked him, ¡°Do you think your wife is loyal to you?¡± Two, it¡¯s not going to disappear for no reason, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Hank nodded, his face even more sad, his eyes glistening with tears. 000% Hedy asked again,¡± Mrs. ck also thinks that your daughter is very filial and won¡¯t leave without saying anything, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. ck wiped away tears. 11 Vouchers ¡°Cherry ¡®s disappearance, there are only two options, death or disappearance. Since you all think that Cherry will not disappear, then I will first use the method of exclusion, assuming that Cherry is dead, and ssify this case as a criminal homicide.¡± Hedy passed by Vivian, took the magnifying ss from Vivian ¡®s hand, and asked Hank, ¡°What date did Cherry disappear?¡± ¡°No. 5.¡± Hank replied. ¡°Who was thest person to see her?¡± Hank replied, ¡°It was me. Before she went to bed on the 4th night, she said that she was going to another province to attend the wedding of a college ssmate on the 5th. I woke up on the 5th and didn¡¯t see her. I thought she was I¡¯ve already left, so I don¡¯t care.¡± After getting the answer, Hedy walked into the bedroom and looked for suspicious marks on the bed with a magnifying ss. The bullet screen scrolled, ¡°I feel that Hedy is so professional.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t really be Dr. L, can she? No one has seen L take 1/40 Voucher: off the mask¡­¡± Her thinking logic is so clear, The goal is also clear, and Vivian, who doesn¡¯t ask anything, is several blocks away.¡± ¡°What, isn¡¯t this a scene often shown in TV dramas? We Vivian just don¡¯t want to waste time asking!¡± ¡°Yes, and the bedroom or something, the police I¡¯ve seen it with Vivian, and she can tell if the flowers areing or not?¡± ¡°Find suspicious bloodstains.¡± Hedy found seven tiny bloodstains that were hard to see with the naked eye in a corner of the mattress. The live broadcast staff quickly aimed the camera at the magnifying ss, so that everyone could vaguely see the blood. ¡°Call the police and let the police identify the blood type and DNA of the blood.¡± Hedy ordered. Hank hurriedly called the police, and the police came to collect blood from seven ces and sent it for identification. It was probably because the investigation was being broadcast live, and the identification results were sent quickly, blood type B, which matched the blood type of the missing person Cherry. And it¡¯s not a woman¡¯s menstrual blood, the DNA is simr to 25.38% 1340 Vouchers Mrs. ck in many ces, and the biological parent-child rtionship reaches 99.9999%. There was an uproar in the live broadcast room. The blood is Cherry ¡®s! How could Cherry ¡®s blood appear in such a tricky ce? When was it sshed? Is it rted to disappearance or death? ¡°Is there a magnifying ss with a higher magnification?¡± Hedy asked the male detective next to him. The police did not investigate this matter as a criminal case before, all the policemen came, but now the criminal policemen are here, which means that they also intend to handle it as a homicide case. ¡°Yes.¡± The detective handed the things to Hedy. Hedy got a magnifying ss with a higher magnification to observe the shape of the bloodstains. After a while, she understood the general situation in her mind, and pointed the magnifying ss at the blood stains, ¡°Take evidence.¡± Click, the policeman took a picture with a SLR camera, and the photo made the policeman¡¯s eyes change. There were seven drops of blood on the mattress, and the top drop was the most unnatural, as if it had been cut off. The only thing that can be cut off is the bed sheet. 140 Vouchers From the corner, Hedy picked up thebel on the new bed sheet that hadn¡¯t been removed in time, and turned to look at Hank with sharp eyes, ¡°Where¡¯s the old blood-stained bed sheet?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hank ¡®s eyes were confused. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The criminal police showed the photos to Hank and others, and the audience in the live broadcast room could also see them. Hank didn¡¯t understand even more, and said, ¡°A year ago, Cherry was sitting on the bed peeling an apple, and she identally cut her hand, which may have dripped some blood on it. At that time, the old bed sheet was also torn, so it was thrown away in the first half of the year. ¡°And many viewers in the live broadcast room breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was a year ago, because of the blood left by peeling an apple. ¡°Really?¡± Hedy chuckled, with a cold smile, and ordered the criminal police, ¡°Prepare me the things needed for the blood spatter test.¡± Ten minutester, the things arrived. Everyone came to the middle of the yard, and there was a table in the middle, with a whiteboard on the table, a vertical whiteboard on one side, and a bowl of sheep¡¯s blood and a dropper on the other side. 5203% Preston, Mrs.ck, Hank, Vivian and others were all watching. 140 Wouchers Hedy put on a white coat, put on goggles, put on gloves, and took out a tube of sheep blood with a straw, ¡°In trace science, there is a set of theories about blood traces. That is, through the still blood, associate with the time when it was produced ording to the dynamic force analysis of the specific bloodstain shape, determine the way it is produced.¡± Hedy dropped a drop of sheep blood on the whiteboard, and the whiteboard showed a round bloodstain, ¡°This is a vertical dripping shape.¡±¡± If it is sitting Peel an apple on the bed, and identally cut your hand, so the blood on the mattress should be like this.¡± She dripped the sheep¡¯s blood on the vertical whiteboard. Blood runs straight down the whiteboard. It waspletely different from the bloodstained photos taken by the criminal police. ¡°And the blood on the photo¡­¡± Hedy changed a vertical board, squeezed another puddle of blood and put it on the table, his fingers clenched into fists and drooped down. Puff. The blood of the sheep sshed, leaving meteor-like nting traces on the vertical board, consistent with the photo. ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Her tone was calm, ¡°This is the trace of blood sshing at high speed. May I ask Mr. Hank, does your wife need to use so much strength to peel the apple?¡± Hank said with a pale face, ¡°I am It¡¯s possible, but not really blood, so these bloodstains mean that Cherry was punched?¡± ¡°Where are the old sheets reced by new ones?¡± Hedy asked back, his voice was not warm. Hank shook his head, ¡°I really don¡¯t know, it¡¯s my wife who does things like changing the sheets¡­¡± If the man is outside and the woman is inside, and the wife changes the sheets, it¡¯s reasonable for the husband not to know. Hedy took off her gloves and goggles and returned to the bedroom, her white coat followed her walking movements, while Susan flew up. ¡°The location where the bloodstain was found on the mattress is special. It is preliminarily estimated that Cherry was lying on the ground and was hit by someone.¡± Hedy assumed that someone was lying on the ground and was hit by someone, and the blood should be spattered from all directions. She took a magnifying ss and found three tiny bloodstains in the frame of the wedding photo by the bedside. 1/40 Vouchers Four tiny bloodstains were found on the overhead lights. Five tiny spots of blood were found on the underside of the TV¡¯s screen. Two tiny bloodstains were found in the crack of the door. After identification, it was Cherry ¡®s blood. There are only tiny bloodstains, which means that therge bloodstains have been cleaned up artificially. Such arge-scale blood stter points to a fact. Hedy looked at Mrs. ck who had no blood on her face, ¡°There is a high probability that she is dead.¡± Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 I Suspect You Murdered Your Wife (Caution) Mrs. ck fainted on the spot. Hank staggered, and if it wasn¡¯t for the criminal police who supported him, he would have fallen down. Hedy¡¯s eyes fell on Hank, ¡°The deceased talked to you before going to bed on the 4th night, and disappeared on the 5th morning, which means that the time of the murder was in the middle of the night, and after a violent blow, the sound was loud. Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°The first floor of the bedside table on the left There are my insomnia medical certificate, medical records, and sleeping pills prescribed by the doctor.¡± Hank was weak, ¡°I need to take medicine every night to sleep, and I hardly feel the movement of the outside world.¡± The criminal police opened the bedside table and found what Hank said of these things. There was no expression on Hedy¡¯s beautiful face, ¡°You didn¡¯t see the blood stains and blood¨Cstained sheets and quilts in the room when you woke up?¡± ¡°When I woke up, the room was quiet, and the sheets and quilts were changed. Chapter 2231 Suspect You Murdered Your Wife (Caution) 11/40 Vouchers What? Nothing strange, and because I was too sleepy, I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Hank shook his head. ¡°Go and check the water usage of his house from the 4th to the present.¡± Hedy looked at the criminal police. The criminal police made a phone call, hung up the phone after a while and said, ¡°I learned from the Water and Electricity Bureau that Hank ¡®s house used nearly two tons of water in the early morning of the 4th and 5th, and the water consumption in other days is normal. ¡°Water, used to clean up the murder scene. ¡°That is to say, the murderer was in your room in the middle of the night, killed your wife, dealt with the blood, and even changed the sheets and quilts for you.¡± Hedy asked Hank, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this murderer is too considerate?¡± Hank continued Shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know why he is so caring¡­¡± Hedy picked up the bed sheetbel, ¡°Since it¡¯s so caring, why don¡¯t you take thebel off?¡± Hank¡¯s face was as white as paper, ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t see it¡­you too Found it in the gap between the mattress and the bedside table, didn¡¯t you?¡± Hedy cut off thebel of the new bed sheet and handed it to the detective, ¡°Go and find out who bought the new bed sheet.¡± Chapter 2231 Suspect You Murdered Your Wife (Caution) 1/40 Wouchers Hank took the first step and admitted, ¡°On the 4th day, I bought it in the town, and the store is called ¡®A Dream of Celebration!¡± Hedy and Evan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Number 4? Coincidentally, it just came in handy.¡± Hank¡¯s face turned even paler, ¡°That store has a clearance sale. I bought it at a cheap price, if you don¡¯t believe me, go and investigate!¡± The detective made another call, and after checking, he nodded to Hedy, indicating that Hank was right. But this does not mean that Hank is not suspected. More importantly, find the dead body of Cherry. Only when the body is found, can we determine what the murder weapon is andplete the chain of evidence. Hedy pondered for a moment, then told the criminal police, ¡°Give me some Luminol.¡± Luminol, also known as luminol, can chemically react with human blood and emit light blue fluorescence. It is often used at murder scenes to identify some blood stains that are invisible to the naked eye. Even if these bloodstains have been scrubbed repeatedly, or bloodstains from a long time ago. ¡°Okay.¡± The detective nodded. Chapter 221) Super You Murdered Your Wife iution) 11/40 ouchers Not long after, the Luminol solution arrived. Hedy took the watering can and sprayed the bedroom thoroughly. The police cut off the light source. After a while, Teresa screamed and Alisa lost color. Fluorescent blue everywhere appeared! Where there is fluorescent blue, it means there was blood! Such arge area is full of blood! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Roger put his arms around Teresa ¡®s shoulders, ¡°If you are afraid, close your eyes and don¡¯t look at it.¡± ¡± The chemical reaction shows that the murderer dragged the body out of the bedroom.¡± Hedy sprayed all the way, and found fluorescent blue, and kept Continue until therge freezer in the kitchen. There was still blood dripping on the surface of the freezer. ¡°God¡­¡± Renly covered her mouth. Is the body in the freezer? The criminal police went over and opened the freezer with a solemn expression, but there were only some fruits and some quick¨Cfrozen foods such as dumplings and glutinous rice balls in the freezer. The body was moved. Chapter 2231 Suspect You Murdered Your Wife (Caution) ¡°The freezer is very new, who bought it and what date?¡± Hedy asked Hank. ¡°I bought it on the morning of the 4th, and the refrigerator at home broke down.¡± Hank looked at the refrigerator with sad eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the 4th again, what a coincidence.¡± Hedy sneered, remembering what Hank had said, and asked, ¡°You once said in the program that the vige has built a special cold storage for fruit growers. The cold storage has arge capacity, so you don¡¯t have to worry about storage Insufficient space. If so, why buy a freezer with arge footprint for the home? Isn¡¯t a vertical refrigerator more popr and a better choice?¡± ¡°I know you doubt me, but I¡¯m not a murderer, I can¡¯t Killed my wife, I love her so much!¡± Hank¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be more pale, ¡°I bought the freezer because the price of the freezer is cheaper than the upright refrigerator, and my wife and I ve hundreds of thousands of debts, so we need to be ful when buying everything.¡± As far as the market is concerned, horizontal freezers are indeed cheaper than vertical refrigerators. Hedy didn¡¯t answer, but experimented with Luminol around the freezer. Unfortunately, there was no extra fluorescent blue. It shows that the blood of the deceased has been frozen Chapter 2231 Suspect You Murdered Your Wife (Caution) ¡°1 and cannot drip, leaving traces. Thread interrupted. ¡°The sheets were bought on the 4th, the freezer was bought on the 4th, and the deceased was killed on the 5th. Your reason of being ¡®cheap¡® doesn¡¯t convince me. I suspect that you murdered your own wife.¡± Hedy said in a cold tone, ¡°I asked for a test Lie detector, conduct a lie detection test on you.¡± A lie detector is a method that records changes in physiological data such as breathing, pulse rate, blood pressure, and skin humidity when a suspect is questioned due to emotional changes. Due to the special form, the suspect needs to agree to the polygraph test, and the final result can be considered as This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. evidence. ¡°I agree.¡± Hank nodded tly in agreement. Hedy frowned almost imperceptibly. A lot of evidence points to Hank, but Hank agrees to the polygraph so decisively, does he really know nothing? Forty minutester, the criminal police came to Hank¡¯s house with polygraph equipment. Generally speaking, suspects need to go to the police. station for a lie test, but this investigation is a live broadcast, so everything is treated specially, and the lie detector is not a high¨Cend secret device. Chapter 223 | Suspect You Murdered Your Wife (Caution) After some preparations, the lie detection began. 1/40 Wouchers Interpol asked, Hank replied that the instrument showed no abnormalities. The detective was stunned. Everyone was stunned. The audience in the studio was also stunned. Hank¡­is he really innocent? Detective L¡¯s deduction is wrong? ¡°Test it again.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes were sharp. But no matter how the criminal police tested, the lie detector showed normal. Everyone can¡¯t understand, if Hank is not the murderer, then who is the murderer? Who else would sneak into Hank¡¯s house in the middle of the night, kill his wife, put the body in the freezer, deal with the blood and sheets, and find another chance to move the body away? ¡°Where¡¯s Hank¡¯s dad?¡± Hedy asked the detective. ¡°His father, the criminal, was on vigil at the supermarket where he worked that night, and he had an old arm disease, so he couldn¡¯tplete so many procedures.¡± The criminal police replied. Hank¡¯s father checked and found no suspects. Chapter 223 1 Suspect You Murdered Your Wife (Caution) It was gettingte. The police cordoned off the scene, but they didn¡¯t find the body at home, so they dug around to find it. The case becameplicated and confusing. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Key clues (cautious entry) The barrage is full of discussions on this criminal case. ¡°CP is true, Hank loves Cherry very much, it is impossible to kill her.¡±¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Where is the body? Who is the murderer? What is the murder weapon?¡± ¡°Is it a former enemy? Or did he meet a murderer unfortunately?¡± In addition to the discussion of the case, there is also a discussion of Hedy and Vivian. ¡°From a professional point of view and reasoning logic, Hedy is really a spirit fox! No wonder Childe King will protect it!¡± ¡± Dr. L, who is well¨Cknown in the detective circle, is actually a freshman, which is too unexpected.¡± ¡°What can I say, is she so handsome when she investigates the case? Especially when doing the blood¨Cstained rate of fire experiment¡­¡± ¡± Compared to her, Vivian is even a rookie, even worse than me!¡± ¡± Vivian ¡®s detective certificate Could it be that you really bought it? You actually said that Cherry ran away from Chapter 224 Key clues (cautious entry) 1/40 ouchers home¡­¡± As soon as this kind of speech came out, Vivian fans immediately defended the Lord, ¡°The detective certificate is true and has an official seal, some people don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°It is said that L is very powerful, I think L almost misunderstood Hank, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I have been tested by a polygraph so many times, it is true that I pped myself in the mouth.¡± ¡°L is not so clever.¡± Hedy was sitting on the bamboo sofa, holding a notebook, flipping through pictures or reports rted to Hank on the Inte. The notebook belonged to the program team, and I lent her to handle the case temporarily. Seeing Hedy¡¯s serious expression, Roger, Teresa, Renly and others did not bother. As soon as Vivian entered the courtyard, she went back to her boudoir, did note out, and had no face toe out. Preston sat next to Hedy, with a sweet voice, ¡°Are you still suspicious of Hank?¡± ¡°There are too many doubts about Hank¡± Hedy put one hand on his temple. ¡°First there is no Chapter 224 Key clues (cautious entry) sign of outsiders invading the family.¡± ¡°Second, Hank has insomnia, the deceased Cherry did not.¡± ¡°Third, a sleeping person was dragged to the ground and mmed, and should have screamed, but the nearby vigers said that they didn¡¯t hear the scream that night!¡± Preston¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Exnation The deceased was beaten to death in aa, there are many things that can cause aa, and the sleeping pills in Hank¡¯s bedside table is one of them.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded, frowning, ¡°Plus No. 4 to buy The bed sheets and freezer, and the husband and wife often quarrel and have cold wars, and the wife has frequent contacts with the rich second¨C generation first love¡­¡± ¡± But the polygraph test showed that he did not lie.¡± Preston also frowned. Hedy rubbed her temples, she turned her head to look at the handsome man beside her, paused for a moment, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Thank you for speaking for me.¡± Before that, he didn¡¯t know that she was L, but when she was embarrassed, he took the initiative stand out. This trust made her feel very warm andfortable. Preston thought for a while, ¡°It¡¯s not sincere to thank you verbally, why don¡¯t you give me a kiss?¡± Hedy, ¡°¡­I take back the above sentence.¡± Chapter 224 Key clues (cautious entry) The man chuckled. 40 Vouchers Hedy¡¯s tense brain was also rxed because of this incident, and he felt much morefortable. After eating, Hedy continued to sit on the sofa in the yard and read the documents. Preston was with her, also sitting on the couch. Watching and watching, Hedy habitually leaned on Preston. CP fans immediately went on a barrage carnival. Preston raised his thin lips, and his long arms quietly went around her back, wrapped around her slender waist, and pulled her into his arms, letting her lean against his broad and strong chest. Hedy, who looked up the information, didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. She sniffed the sleeping breath on Preston¡¯s body at close range, her eyelids became heavier and more sleepy. ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap for a while, remember to call me before going to bed.¡± Hedy couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, closed the notebook and put it on the table, leaning against Preston¡¯s arms. When sleeping, the two have to separate and go back to their own bedrooms. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Preston nodded. Chapter 224 key clues (cautious entry) Hedy closed his eyes and fell asleep every minute. ¡°No wonder.¡± Preston lowered his eyes, looked into her sleepy eyes, and finished the rest of the sentence in a low voice. It¡¯s a pity that Hedy, who is asleep, can no longer hear. After one hour. Boris came over, ¡°Time-¡± He wanted to tell Preston that the time was up and everyone had to go back to their rooms to sleep. After all, variety shows are just variety shows, and it is impossible for male and female guests to sleep in the same room. But as soon as he said two words, he stopped. Because the handsome man hugging Hedy was looking at him with cold warning eyes, and put the index finger of his other hand on his thin lips, gesturing him to shut up. Boris knew about Hedy and Preston¡¯s rtionship./ It is said on the Inte that Preston came to participate in ¡°love¡± because of his face. To this, he just wanted to say, Fart, he is clearly here for Hedy! Preston and Hedy are a couple. For some th Chapter 224 Key clues frautious entry) told to the outside world. Boris was very discerning and asked the staff to bring a quilt and set up a tent that could block the wind over their heads. The camera pans to Preston and Hedy in the tent. Preston covered the two with the quilt, and held Hedy to Samuel under the watchful eyes of tens of millions of viewers. That day, the top trending search on Twitter was ¡°How dedicated is Preston?¡± Everyone said that Childe King, who is not close to women and has a cleanliness, is so nice to the female guest Hedy in order to match the variety show, so dedicated. erformance CP fans resist, I don¡¯t care, performance CP is eal, performance CP is sprinkled with sugar! rly ..orning. Hedy opened his eyes, and after seeing where he was, Susan¡¯s eyes widened. She turned her back to the camera and asked Preston in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me?¡± Why did she sleep in Preston¡¯s arms all night? It must have exploded online. Chapter 224 Key Clues (cautious entry) Preston looked innocent, ¡°I called you, but you didn¡¯t wake up, and you still grabbed my clothes.¡± Hedy, ¡°?¡± Did she sleep so dead. But with Preston, she could have slept like this. Because she trusted him with all her heart and liked the smell of him. ¡°So, I can only sit with you all night, my neck is sore.¡± Preston said with emotion. ¡°Let me rub it for you.¡± Hedy felt guilty, walked behind Preston, and helped him massage the muscles of the back of his neck, unable to see the smile in his deep eyes. Had breakfast. Hedy opens theptop. The screen lights up, showing a picture of Hank and Cherry together. At that time, neither of them graduated, and their bodies were full of youthful vitality. They hugged each other andpared V to the camera. Hank was wearing a red ribbon with a few large characters printed on it, Psychology Club Recruitment. ¡°Prycholog In college, students can form or join different clubs. ording to their own interests, such as dance club, painting club, basketball club, etc. Psychology club, meaning Hank likes psychology. ¡°Looks like that¡¯s why Hank passed the lie detector.¡± Preston stood behind Hedy. At this time, Boris came over with a mobile phone, ¡°Ms. Ellis, someone came to Dr. L and said that there is something very important to tell you.¡± Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 IQ game, it¡¯s getting interesting (enter carefully) The mobile phone Boris is holding belongs to the staff in charge of customer service in the program group. Someone calls his mobile phone number, iming to be college ssmates with Hank and Cherry, and has joined Hank ¡®s psychology club, saying that he has important clues and wants to tell Dr. L himself. He was skeptical and told Boris about it. Boris was also skeptical and told Hedy about it. Hedy took the phone, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m L.¡± ¡°You, you¡­ hello!¡± It sounded like a very shy young man. ¡°May I ask what you want to tell me.¡± ¡°This matter is rted to Hank¡­¡± The young man said that he and Hank were students in the same university. When Hank was in college, he created a psychology club. The boy also liked psychology, so he joined the club and the chat group that everyone shared. Rapter 25qaron getting resting jerse¨Crefully) game, a He said that Hank is best at criminal psychology, with excellent reasoning skills, and has assisted the local police. to solve several cases. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He adores Hank. During an offline event, he identally discovered that Hank had a trumpet. Basically everyone has something like a trumpet, it¡¯s not unusual, and he doesn¡¯t care. One day, he discovered that Hank was driving this trumpet and came to another chat group of reasoning enthusiasts. he belonged to. He thought, since he opened the trumpet, it meant he didn¡¯t want to be recognized, so he didn¡¯t bother. Hank didn¡¯t know that he was in the group, and he just expressed his opinions on major cases and mystery novels. Later, the contractor lost money, and Hank never went online again. But on the 3rd of this month, Hank went online. Hank said his wife had betrayed him and he was going to kill her. This sentence did not cause a storm in the group, because it was a reasoning group. Everyone often simtes crimes from the perspective of the murderer. 13 Hank said he suffered from insomnia and possessed legal sleeping pills, which he could use to stun his wife before. crushing her to death with a hammer. The group of friends asked, How to deal with the sshed blood. Hank, Clean up the blood and change the blood¨Cstained bedding. Group friends, how to deal with the corpse. Hank, Put it in the freezer. Group friends, What about after freezing? Hank didn¡¯t answer and didn¡¯t log back on. The boy didn¡¯t take it seriously, he just thought that Hank wanted to talk to everyone about deduction and criminal minds again. Until he came to the ¡°love¡± live broadcast room ording to the hot search on Twitter. ¡°Betrayed wife¡°, ¡°sleeping pills¡°, ¡°sttered blood¡°, ¡°changed sheets¡°, ¡°corpse in the freezer¡± are all rted to the content of Hank ¡®s previous chats. The other party noticed that Hank had a high probability of really killing his wife Cherry. ¡°I see, thank you for the clue.¡± The fog in Hedy¡¯s heart slowly dissipated. ¡°You¡¯re wee, that, that¡­ May I have your signature? You are my idol!¡± ¡± Yes, send me the address. After the case is over, I will send the signature.¡± ¡± Thank you!¡± The phone hung up. Hedy contacted the criminal police and told about the new clues. The guests of ¡°love¡± and the program team came to Hank¡¯s house again. Hank, who was wearing a white shirt, happened to be at the gate of the yard, followed by the police guarding him. ¡°Why is he here?¡± Hedy asked the police. The policeman pouted, ¡°He misses his wife very much, and feels that if there is a soul, the wife must still be here, and he wants to apany her.¡± The barrage was ¡°moved to tears.¡± Hedy sneered, ¡°If there is a soul, his wife just wants to strangle him for revenge.¡± The barrage was full of ¡°??¡°. ¡°Ms. Ellis, Dr. Fox, I have already passed the polygraph test, why do you still think that I killed the person I love the most?¡± Probably because of being too sad, Hank¡¯s vitality is very poor, his ¸Ê face is very pale, But the eyes were angry, ¡°I am very grateful that you helped me prove that n did not abandon his husband and mother, but you can¡¯t nder a person¡¯s innocence again and again!¡± ¡± Hedy, he lost his wife and is already very sad, you still have to nder him for killing his wife, didn¡¯t you stab him in the heart?¡± Vivian also wanted to prove that his detective certificate was not fake, and said, ¡°You are also known as the detective of contemporary Sherlock Holmes, don¡¯t you know how urate and scientific the lie detector is?¡± The bullet screen was full of ¡°agree¡°. I feel that Hedy¡¯s move is really unreasonable and inhumane. Hedy looked at Vivian, and said very politely, ¡°Can you get out of here?¡± A person with a false certificate, what right does he have to intervene at such a time! ¡°You¡­¡± Vivian was furious, and the fans were also furious in the barrage. At this time, the criminal police rushed over from the police station and walked towards Hank, ¡°Give me the phone.¡°¡± ¡°Do the police still suspect me? Here, please go ahead and check until I¡¯m innocent!¡± Hank¡¯s voice changed Crying hoarse. Chapter 2250 games getting interesting (enter carefully) It seems that he has been greatly wronged. The barrage defends Hank. ¡°No trace of the trumpet was found, technical team, youe.¡± The criminal policeman handed the phone to another policeman. Hearing the ¡°trumpet¡°, Hank¡¯s facial expression visibly froze. Hedy¡¯s voice is cold, ¡°For digital products, people usually have a misunderstanding that ¡®permanent deletion¡® means deletion. As everyone knows, permanent deletion only means that the file is no longer marked, invisible on the surface, but actually still in the storage area. The police often pass through Recover deleted files, get key clues, this¡­ Hank, you should be familiar with it.¡± Hank¡¯s eyes changed. It became colder, and there was a little more panic, although the panic quickly disappeared, and it became even colder. The barrage is covered with question marks. The policeman in the technical group operated theputer, and after a while, he raised his voice, ¡°The chat records of the trumpet ount have been found and are being printed.¡± Chapter 225 10 game, it¡¯s getting interesting (enter carefully) Hank used the trumpet ount to post the chat record of himself about to kill his wife in the group, and it was printed out. The live broadcast room immediately gave the camera. Hedy handed the chat record to Hank. Hank didn¡¯t answer. He knows what the content is and doesn¡¯t need to read it again. He wanted to know more, how did Hedy know that he had this trumpet! ¡°Let me reconstruct the case.¡± Hedy took the record back, and said in a t voice, ¡°On the 3rd, you were in the group to murder your wife Cherry¡± ¡°On the 4th day, you bought new sheets and a freezer.¡± ¡°On the 4th night, In the early morning of the 5th, you gave your wife your own sleeping pills through unobvious means, and she fell into aa.¡± ¡± You killed the unconscious wife with a heavy weapon, and dragged her into the refrigerator to freeze.¡± ¡± After that, you started to clean up the scene, put on a new sheet, and in a hurry, forgot to cut off the sheetbel in the corner.¡± ¡°On the Charter 225 10 game, it¡¯s getting interesting (enter carefully) 15 40 Wouchers 11th, Mrs. ck is sure that her daughter is missing. You call the police. The police treat it as a disappearance case, not a criminal case.¡± ¡°On the 14th, That is, yesterday, the police couldn¡¯t find anyone, and the case was deadlocked. In order to prove your innocence, you deliberately broke into the ¡°love¡± program group to create a character that you love your wife very much.¡± ¡°Follow¨Cup, you escaped the lie detector The test is just because you are a criminal psychology enthusiast. The university founded a psychology club and assisted the local police in solving several cases. You are talented and know how to regte your emotions.¡± ¡°On the 15th, today, continue to y deep Love the role of his wife.¡± Hedy put down the chat history, ¡°But a person who loves his wife very much, how can he express his killing intent in the group, and it coincidentally coincides with reality?¡± Hank stood in the air, his elegant face was calm, The wind blew from a distance, blowing his white shirt until it bulged, showing his thinness even more. He replied calmly, ¡°Can online hrity be used as evidence? If it counts, shouldn¡¯t the police arrest those who are rude all day long? Delete it?¡± the detective asked. ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid of being seen by my wife and making my wife angry.¡± Hank was very calm. Chapter 225 10 game is getting interesting (enter carefully) 11/40 Vouchers ¡°If you don¡¯t have a contracted fruit forest, you may be a very goodwyer.¡± Hedy found that Hank is a very smart person. Every word he said was exonerating himself. Buy sheets because sheets are on sale. Buy a freezer because freezers are cheap. The chat history of the trumpet is because of oral hi. I deleted the record because I was afraid that my wife would see it. Impably perfect. ¡°I can understand Dr. L¡¯s eagerness to solve the case, but the famous Dr. L seems to have forgotten one thing.¡± Hank looked at Hedy and smiled kindly, ¡°What you need to find most is my wife¡¯s body, and you can¡¯t find it, the chain of evidence cannot be closed, and the judge cannot convict, understand?¡± Hedy suddenly felt that things became interesting. Hank. provoking her. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Cracking the case, a love story Hank finished speaking and left. His back is very confident. The policeman in charge of guarding him followed and left. The barrage is confusing. ¡°Why is Hankughing? Wasn¡¯t he very sad just now?¡± ¡°There is only one answer, he is the murderer of his own wife!¡± We all know that he is the murderer, but we have no evidence¡­¡± ¡± This wave, is high IQ Criminal VS High IQ Detective.¡± Vige. Hedy asked the criminal policeman, ¡°Have you found the body of the deceased?¡± The criminal policeman shook his head, ¡°We searched the fruit forest and the surrounding area in Vige, but we couldn¡¯t find it.¡± This was what Hedy expected. Hank dared to say that, which meant that he handled the corpse very covertly. Chapter 226 Cracking the case a love story 1140 (Vouchers ¡°How¡¯s the power consumption of the freezer?¡± Hedy asked again. ¡°People in our technical team said that the freezer has been working since the 4th and has not stopped, and there was a small peak in power consumption in the first three days.¡± Hedy said calmly, ¡°The high power consumption is due to the need for freezing corpses. The power consumption is more than that of frozen fruit. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The power consumption will be reduced when the body ispletely frozen and kept at a constant temperature, and the freezer has been working, which means that the body was a big ice cube before it was transferred.¡± Interpol A, Hank and his father both I haven¡¯t left Vige, and there has been no fruit trade recently, which means that the body is still in Vige.¡± Detective B, ¡°Such arge ice cube should be conspicuous, where can Hank hide it?¡± Detective A, ¡°Not necessarily. The body was ice before the transfer, but it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s still ice after the transfer. It might be thawed and disposed of separately.¡± The two were very confused. There are so many possibilities. ¡°Did you check the stuffing of dumplings and glutinous rice balls?¡± Hedy thought of the frozen food in the freezer. Chapter 226 Cracking the case, a love story ¡°I checked, and there is no human tissue inside.¡± The criminal police were helpless. Several people rummaged through boxes and cabs in the yard of Hank¡¯s house until noon, but found nothing. The case again stalled. At noon, Hedy and the criminal police left the courtyard of Hank¡¯s house and came to the door. On the way, an aunt chased and scolded the girl, ¡°Damn girl, it¡¯ste autumn, and you still eat shaved ice, and you want to have diarrhea, don¡¯t you? Do you know how much it costs to go to the hospital?¡± Hedy paused Eyes shed. Shaved ice, crushed ice. Broken ice cubes! She remembered that when No. 5 first came to Vige, Hank dragged a wood chipper and passed her by! The wood chipper isrge, and the model number on the fusge is very conspicuous. Hedy immediately told the criminal police about the wood chipper and the model number. The criminal policeman¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to check the wood chipper rentalpany in the nearby town!¡± Chapter 226 Cracking the case a love story 11,40 Vouchers There was the model code, and within two hours, Hedy found the wood chipper that Hank had towed. The wood chipper is parked in the factory. The owner of the leasingpany said, ¡°Thest customer who rented this wood chipper was Hank. He said that the trees in the fishing ground in the mountains were washed away by the rain and needed a wood chipper. ¡°on the des of the wood machine. After a while, some leaves emitted a faint fluorescent blue. Not many blue dots. Because the frozen body could not bleed blood, only a little blood was rubbed when it was crushed. ¡°Go and check the fishing ground that Hank said!¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes were sharp. Fifteen minutester, Hedy got an answer. In the back mountain of Vige, there is a big fishing ground. The owner of the fishing ground is a sixty¨Cfive- year¨Cold man. The torrential rain some time ago washed away the thick and big tree next to the fishing ground. Once the tree fell, the road was blocked, and customers could note to fish. On the 5th, the old man said that he would hire workers and rent a wood chipper to clear the road. Chapter 226 Cracking the can a love story 11,40 Vouchers After hearing the news, Hank rmended himself and epted the order. When Hedy met him, he was dragging a wood chipper to the fishing spot. ¡°Go to the fishing ground.¡± Hedy and his party quickly came to the fishing ground in the back mountain and met the owner of the fishing ground. The old man said that when the tree fell, the fishing ground would be out of business, and no one would go in except Hank to help him with the work. In Hedy¡¯s ears, these words turned into one sentence, a good ce to destroy corpses and traces. ¡°Search!¡± The criminal policeman waved his hand, and the policeman led the police dog up the mountain. Hedy, however, focused his gaze on the water surface of the fishing ground. After a while, the criminal policeman came back, ¡°I didn¡¯t find it on the mountain, and everyone is still searching inside.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to search, discuss it with the old man, and get the water out of the fishing ground.¡± Hedy lowered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult. The old man has a very stubborn temper, and he is probably worried that the corpse is really inside, which will affect his future business.¡± The policeman shook his head. the cate a love story 40 Vouchers When they were in a dilemma, everyone heard the roar of cars. A row of cars dragged arge water pump into the fishing ground. The driver at the head waved at Preston, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Childe King, we will definitely drain the pond!¡± Hedy and the others looked puzzled. To Preston, the footage of the live broadcast room is also given to Preston. The man¡¯s handsome face is innocent, ¡°I bought the fishing ground.¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± Under the joint operation of more than a dozen pumps, the water in the pool was quickly emptied, and the fish jumped around. At the same time, what Hedy wanted was also exposed to the sun. The most conspicuous among them are the sheets and quilt covers tied to the sledgehammer and stone. In addition, there are some remains of human flesh and blood that have not been digested by the fish. ¡°Move the camera!¡± Boris hurriedly reminded. The bloodstains and the like are already the bottom line of the live broadcast, and the remaining things are too terrifying to scare the audience. Chart 22% Cracking the ca ing the case a love story 11 After DNA testing, the flesh and blood remains belonged to Cherry. When Hedy found Hank with the test instructions, Hank was eating ramen in a ramen restaurant. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Hedy sat across from Hank and pushed the test instructions in front of Hank. Hank nced at it and continued to eat noodles with a rxed and contented expression. It was impossible to see that he had killed his wife and mutted her body into tens of thousands of pieces. Mrs. ck, who rushed over after receiving the news, could not do the same. With tears streaming down her face, she rushed into the noodle shop, grabbed Hank¡¯s white shirt and cried, ¡°Yi, you devil, how could you treat n like this, so many rich and powerful men chased her, and she didn¡¯t agree, She chose you from Dashan Vige, why did you treat her like this, you have no conscience!¡± As soon as the word ¡°conscience¡± came out, the calm Hank mmed the noodle bowl on the table to the ground. With a bang, the bowl shattered, and the soup and noodles spilled all over the floor. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your daughter if she has a conscience!¡± Hank tore off the elegance on his face and reced it with hatred and anger, 3607% Parte 22 king the case a love story ¡°I! Hank! The first in thew department! I haven¡¯t graduated yet! I have received more than a dozen law firms outside the United States. So invited!¡± ¡°She wanted toe back and contract he, and I gave up my future and went to the countryside to apany her to fulfill her dream. I worked hard and gave it my all, but what did she do!¡± ¡°When he lost money, she quarreled with me. If she pays, she will get in the car of the rich second generation, don¡¯t I, Hank, have no shame? Don¡¯t I, Hank, don¡¯t want dignity? I, Hank, should be mocked and questioned by you, right!¡± Mrs.ck was exuded by Hank The hostility frightened. ¡°Hank, are you pleading guilty?¡± the criminal police asked. ¡°Sorry, I justined.¡± Hank replied in a refined and calm manner. He stood up, took out a tissue and wiped his lips gently, with a gentle voice, ¡°Officer, Dr. L, although I rented a wood chipper, but I also want to sleep and rest, maybe the murderer took advantage of my sleep and used a wood chipper to destroy the corpse. It¡¯s a pity that there are no witnesses.¡±¡± The perfect exoneration speech appeared once. The person standing in front of Hedy and the criminal police is a genius with high IQ, understanding of criminal psychology andw. ¡°Hank! Do you think we are all monkeys for you to y Chapter 226 Cracking the case a love story 11/40 Vouchers with?¡± The criminal policeman pped the table and became angry, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t bring you to justice, you will be under our surveince for the rest of your life! It¡¯s better than going to jail It¡¯s better!¡± ¡°I plead guilty, I killed the person, and I also disposed of the corpse.¡± Hank ¡®s father stood out from the crowd with his head down. Hank¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°What are you kidding? You have an old arm disease, how can you¡­¡± The policemanughed angrily. The dark¨Cskinned, honest middle¨Caged man said firmly, ¡°I have an old disease, not a disability, and I can take it slowly. I sneaked into my son¡¯s house in the middle of the night, killed the daughter¨Cinw who betrayed my son, and then turned away the body in the middle of the night and went to the fishing ground.¡± ¡°There is no fingerprint of yours on the wood chipper!¡± ¡°I, I wear gloves¡­¡± The development of the matter took a sharp turn. Hedy didn¡¯t speak again. If Hank pleads not guilty. This charge will only fall on Hank ¡®s father. Chapter 226 Cracking the case, a love story 18/40 Wouchers. She walks out of the ramen restaurant. Meet the owner of the cake shop in town. ¡°Huh, Ms. Ellis?¡± The boss who doesn¡¯t watch variety shows remembered Hedy, and he handed the cake to Hedy, ¡°This is the birthday cake ordered by Ms. Cherry from Ewha Vige for Mr. Hank, but she didn¡¯te to pick it up, so I had to send it over. But I don¡¯t know where they live, so I can only ask you. I have to go back to look at the store, bye!¡± The unimed birthday cake was stuffed into Hedy¡¯s hands. Hedy moved his hand, but identally touched a switch, and a sound came from inside the cake. Hedy¡¯s pupils constricted, and he returned to the ramen shop with the cake. The detective and Hank¡¯s father are still arguing at the ramen shop. Hank was watching, and Mrs. ck was crying. Hedy handed the cake to Hank, ¡°This is the birthday cake Cherry ordered for you, open it and see, there are things she left for you inside.¡± Hank didn¡¯t intend to touch it, but in the end, he unpacked it. The switch was touched, and a female voice came, ¡°Happy birthday! I have borrowed money. Zhang Jia also said that there would be no interest, but I refused. I think you are so powerful. As long as you survive this crisis, you will definitely be sessful! Hmm¡­ I should also apologize, I¡¯m sorry, I have been very bad¨Ctempered to you these past few years. Let¡¯s start over, shall we?¡± Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227 The Detective Company ps Vivian in the Face! Hank pleaded guilty. He knelt on the ground holding the small and delicate cake, crying heartbreakingly. Mrs. ck burst into tears, beat him beside him, and repeated ¡°return my daughter¡°. Hank¡¯s dad was crying too. A love, turned into a tragedy. Interpol took Hank away. ording to the usual practice, the birthday cake should be left behind, but no matter how hard the detective tried, Hank hugged tightly, as if hugging his lover, without saying a word. ¡°Give him the cake.¡± Hedy said. The criminal police gave up because of Hedy¡¯s face. Hedy, Preston, Roger, Teresa, Renly and Vivian returned to the courtyard. Everyone was silent. Boris and everyone in the program group were silent Chapter 227 The Detective Company ps Vivian in the Face 40 Vouchers After this kind of thing happened, it was hard to cheer up and face the camera to shoot variety shows. The audience in the live broadcast room was also much quieter. Hedy recalled his promise, wrote a signature, and sent it to the young man who provided the clue. In the evening, Hank finished the procedures and was sent to Chengnan Prison. The next day, news came from the prison. Said Hank was dead. He sharpened his toothbrush, cut his wrist and killed himself. When prison guards found him, he was sitting against a wall with his head bowed and aplete birthday cake in his arms, as if confessing to it. ¡°Hankmitted suicide¡± was on the hot search, andizens had mixed emotions and were full of emotions. CP was really desirable back then. Cherry, the goddess of campus, each suitor is richer than the other, and there are men who send luxury cars for dating. She didn¡¯t agree, and chose Hank from the poorest family background. Hank, a genius in thew department, has a bright future Chapter 222 The Detective Company ps Vivian in the Facel 11,40 Wourners and has attracted much attention. He could go abroad for further studies, but he came to Vige for Cherry. He said that he had to fulfill her dream first, and then his own. She was more important. The two used to be so in love. he¡¯s loss of money was a turning point in the rtionship between the two. Before this, no one expected that Vige, which has not seen snow for decades, would suddenly have a blizzard. Those fruit saplings transported at high prices from abroad were wiped out. At first, the two did not quarrel, but life was difficult, and the creditor came to collect the debt. Compared with these things, romance and love are no longer important. Over time, the trivial matters of life are constantly magnified. Quarrels and cold wars followed. The appearance of Cherry¡¯s rich second¨Cgeneration first love elerates the deterioration of the rtionship between the two. She got into the car of her first love angrily. Hank became theughing stock of the vigers Chapter 227 The Detective Company ps Vivian in the Face! 140 Vouchers The two people who used to talk about everything shut up, shared the same bed with different dreams, and drifted away. Trust is shattered. Arrows point to the end. noon. Boris gathered six guests and said that this season is ¡°towards love¡°, and that¡¯s it. Up to now, ¡°love¡± has donated all the profits excluding costs to the agricultural aid fund for charity. What happened with Hank and Cherry made many people, including him, understand more deeply what is impermanence in the world. I also realized the difficulty of farmers. As long as Fan he died because of improper cultivation, everyone would not be so upset. After Boris made the announcement, Hedy immediately received a system prompt, [Trial mission (15) has beenpleted.] The new trial task will be released in a few days. ¡°Goodbye everyone! I will miss you!¡± Renly waved goodbye Chapter 227 The Detective Company Staps Vivian in the Face and got into the business car that picked her up. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡± Teresa smiled generously. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Roger said suddenly, and walked up to Teresa with a serious expression, ¡°Can we exchange contact information? There is a restaurant that tastes particrly good.¡°¡± During the variety show, everyone¡¯s electronic devices were confiscated. The ending of Hank and Cherry made Roger very helpless. In addition to being helpless, he also warned him, don¡¯t wait until you lose it to regret it. Teresa made his heart beat. He wants to try to woo her. ¡°Ah? Yes, yes.¡± Teresa took out her mobile phone and lowered her head, embarrassed to look at Roger. The barrage shocked! This pair really went together! Vivian left through the back door without greeting anyone. When Hedy and Preston were leaving, Mrs. ck came. Mrs. ck gestured to kneel down for Hedy, but Hedy helped him up. The bullet screen was amazed. 4744% ive Company. Traps Vusan in the Frai 1340 Voucher ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Hedy, Cherry ¡®s case would probably be handled as a disappearance case.¡± ¡°Yeah, Hank¡¯s IQ is too high.¡± ¡°Hedy¡¯s IQ is even higher! The process of solving the case isparable to Sherlock Holmes! He really deserves to be Detective Fox!¡± ¡°Vivian is very funny. She said that Cherry was pped in the face when she ran away from home, and Hank was pped in the face for saying that Hank was not a murderer. Did she really get a detective certificate?¡± Vivian¡¯s detective certificate is real!¡± ¡°Vivian only took the certificate, and it¡¯s normal to make mistakes in judgment asionally. You can¡¯t compare her with an outrageous detective like Hedy?¡± ¡°Go and see, Vivian ¡®s entertainmentpany sent Hedy awyer Letter!¡± Everyone rushed to Twitter and saw that the entertainmentpany Vivian worked for had sent Hedy a letter from thewyer. Thispany is called Moon, and Vivian is the ¡°top brand¡± under his name, and he is usually offered as a bodhisattva. In a word, Vivian said, if you want to engage Hedy, thepany will immediatelye forward. In addition to thewyer¡¯s letter, thepany alsoined. Shapter 12) The Dietetive Company ps Vivian in the Face 11/40 Vouchers It means that we admire Hedy¡¯s level of judgment, but you¡¯re the best, just say that our family¡¯s Bodhisattva Vivian made a false certificate, wouldn¡¯t it be bad? You still said it in variety shows, and tens of millions of viewers heard it. Isn¡¯t this discrediting Vivian ¡®s reputation? At the end, a high¨Cresolution photo of Vivian¡¯s detective certificate is attached, which shows that the name of the foreign certificate agency is ¡°ASST¡°. ASST is the most authoritative detectivepany in the industry. Vivian fans rejoiced, ¡°It should have been like this a long time ago!¡± Vivian himself also sent a Twitter, ¡°Sorry, my reasoning was wrong, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing, but the detective evidence is true, I hope Ms. Apologize to me for your speech.¡± The fans rushed over to express their distress. Passers¨Cby said that Vivian is okay and has self¨Cknowledge, which makes people feel good. People who don¡¯t like Hedy say that Hedy is really seriously ill, and it¡¯s like a two¨Cfifth to eighty¨C thousand. It¡¯s too rude to say that people do false certificates. Not only rude to Vivian, but also rude to Childe King Detective Company ps Vivian in the fac After one hour. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ASST Detective Company issued two statements on the Inte. One, very angry and serious that Vivian ¡®s detective certificate is fake. She used money to bribe employees of theirpany, and obtained a detective certificate through illegal channels. There is also a screenshot of the bank statement in the statement. It shows that the transfer party is a card under Vivian¡¯s name, and the amount is as high as tens of thousands, far exceeding the fee required for applying for the exam. Second, he extended an olive branch to Hedy in a friendly and interesting manner. ¡°Hey Dr. Fox, would you like toe to ASST? We can pay you more than twice the market annual sry, and a share of shares. Well, I know your answer is ¡®no¡®, you have rejected us many times, It¡¯s a sad story.¡± Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228 The statement of ASST, a gathering of first¨Css wealthy families, was immediately transferred to the United States by the meddler and the media. The phrase ¡°Vivian spent money to buy a fake detective certificate¡± became the top search in minutes. This is inseparable from her own poprity. It is also inseparable from the frequent urrence of idents in the second season of ¡°love¡°, which has been frequently searched. Netizens regarded this as a series. It was confirmed that Vivian¡¯s certificate was fake, andizens ridiculed it. Moon Entertainment¡¯s public rtions response was also quick, and they quickly found a scapegoat, saying that everything was the fault of Vivian¡¯s life assistant, and the life assistant bought the certificate. Vivian followed up on Twitter, When I first went abroad, I didn¡¯t know the ce well, so I left everything to my life assistant except for reading. On the day of the test, the assistant said that I only need to take part of the exam. I thought everyone was like this, but I didn¡¯t expect the assistant to¡­ I sincerely apologize to everyone here, and I hope you can forgive me. Vivian¡¯s fans angrily demanded that Moon Entertainment should punish the ¡°Life Assistant¡°. At the same time, 30,000 USD was quickly raised, and in the name of Vivian, the ¡°public welfare laundering¡± method wasunched to win the poprity of passers¨Cby. Even so, there is still a wave of smart fansing off. As Boris said, the popr variety show ¡°love¡± did not bring Vivian to a higher level, but the nature of the show exposed her shorings and let everyone see her ignorance and ipetence. More importantly, there is a Hedy in the show who blocks gods and kills gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas. This is not better than theparison. After aparison, Vivian only has four words, unsightly! Afterughing at Vivian,izens will inevitably praise Hedy. ¡°Should I say that Hedy is a god? To say that Vivian is a false certificate is a false certificate!¡± ¡°I have a master¡¯s degree in psychology and have sent my resume to ASST ten times. ASST ignored it, but I am so enthusiastic about Hedy. I am so envious.¡°, Woohoo!¡± 11 ¡°I have a question, How did Hedy manage to have such expertise in so many fields?¡± ¡± I¡¯m also curious!¡± With Hedy¡¯s amazing appearances time and time again, the public also loves Hedy, more and more curious. First of all, Hedy was born in a mountain vige. Secondly, her grades in elementary school, junior high school, and even the first half of the semester of senior one, senior two, and senior three were average and at the bottom. Her ssmates alsomented on her as timid and cowardly. Why did Hedy change in the second half of the third year of high school? Does she really have so much time, to learn so much knowledge, and to be top¨Cnotch in almost everything? This is what Preston couldn¡¯t understand. He was sitting in the Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom, next to Hedy who was sleeping on hisp, with materials rted to ¡°Detective Fox¡± in his hand. ording to the data, every time Dr. L appeared wearing a mask, ¡°Hedy¡± of USA was on vacation. The timing is perfect. If ordinary peoplepare the timelines of the appearance of ¡°Hedy¡± and ¡°Spirit Fox¡°, they will not find any mistakes. The only problem is that Hedy has no record of going abroad from the beginning to the end. Fortunately, he had protected her whereabouts file in advance, otherwise, with the heat this time, things might have gone crazy. ¡°Cooper¡­¡± The girl in her arms murmured in her sleep, her tone full of longing. Preston pursed his thin lips tightly, and jealousy appeared in his slender eyes. He didn¡¯t know who Cooper was yet. It was only through the broken letter that Cooper called her ¡°sister¡°. But there are many kinds of ¡°sister¡°. My sister, my cousin, my cousin, my righteous sister, my neighbor¡¯s sister¡­ Suddenly, my mood is not good. The man stretched out his fingertips and pressed a small hole on Hedy¡¯s porcin face. He let go of his hand, and the pit became round again. 12 again, but his fingertips stopped in mid¨Cair. He was afraid of waking her up. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The man moved gently, stroking her long crow¨Cblue hair, his thoughts drifted away. When will you be able to tell me your past. The two left Ewha Vige. ¡°love¡± officially ended the live broadcast. CP fans are sad. ¡°Will we still be able to see the two of them in the same frame in the future?¡± ¡°It should be impossible. Although we are so excited about CP, we all know in our hearts, Childe King is a variety show for friends, and it is for thepany. Be good to Hedy.¡± ¡°Yeah, Hedy is already very good, but the gap with Childe King is still too big.¡± ¡± I really hope that the two of them will have a chance to interact~¡± ¨C When Hedy woke up, he had already arrived at the apartment. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a slender man wearing an expensive suit jacket. ¡°Do you want to go out?¡± Hedy sat up and checked the time on the phone. It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock. ¡°The old man and grandpa arerades¨Cin¨Carms. The old man celebrates his birthday tonight. Grandpa is taking care. of grandma in D City. I can¡¯t get away. I¡¯ll go to the banquet for him.¡± Preston¡¯s voice was low and melodious, ¡°Are you hungry ? I¡¯ll do it.¡± cake.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t answer. She analyzed the information in Preston¡¯s words. First¨Css giants. For the old man¡¯s birthday, the size will not be small, and the guests whoe and go don¡¯t have to think about it, they are all rich or expensive. The top wave of people in the world will attend this banquet. Includingdies and gentlemen. Hedy lowered her eyes, ¡°Can I go with you?¡± She seemed to be slowly awakening her possessiveness. ¡°Bored at home?¡± Preston sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. don¡¯t 19 want to see other women throwing arms at you.¡± Preston froze for a moment, his eyebrows frowned, ¡°Are you jealous again?¡± Hedyy down on the bed and covered her with the quilt from head to toe Covering tightly, a dull voice came out, ¡°Forget it.¡± She knew that her proposal was rather sudden. Obviously before, I wanted to be low¨Ckey, low¨Ckey and low- key. Preston lifted the quilt, stared at her distressed delicate face, andughed nicely, ¡°When did I say no more? Get up, and I¡¯ll take you to pick out a dress.¡± There was no dress in Hedy¡¯s closet. The only one was bought by herself when the two had their first official date. Although she looks pretty in that one. But that kind of ¡°pretty¡± has a different meaning, and he doesn¡¯t want to be seen by more people. ¨C city center. SA, and there is a super five¨Cstar hotel. Tonight, the hotel is booked out. Because the first¨Css wealthy old man wants to hold a birthday party here. Before the banquet started, arge number of top luxury cars had already parked in the parking lot, which caught Vivian ¡®s eyes. With a greedy and yearning expression on her face, Vivian walked into the banquet hall and came to a woman wearing a royal blue 9yer evening dress with her hair tied 1. up. ¡°Cousin.¡± She smiled tteringly. ¡°Vivian.¡± The woman rolled her eyes, looked at Vivian out of the corner of her eye, and said in a cold tone, ¡°I remember I told you to keep a distance from Childe King.¡± The woman¡¯s name is Mona, the granddaughter of the old man, and she has been in love with Preston for a long time. Knowing that her cousin was going to with Preston, she specially sent a te: her. In the end, it was not as she wished. rticipate in ¡°love¡± to remind Chapter 229 The women¡¯s singles yer of the figure skating team Vivian smiled awkwardly, but felt resentful in her heart. Mona wants to climb onto Childe King¡¯s bed and be. the firstdy of the wealthy USA, doesn¡¯t she want Vivian? She didn¡¯t take Mona¡¯s warning seriously at all. But being questioned right now, she had no choice but to answer with a stiff neck, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m helping you test Childe King¡¯s bottom, to see what kind of woman Childe King likes.¡± Mona looked at Vivian for a long time, and sneered, her eyes disdainful, turned and left. She knows the little things in Vivian¡¯s heart. She can only say that Vivian is too toad to eat swan meat. The dignified Childe King, how could he fall in love with a star actor in the entertainment circle. Only a well¨Cknowndy like her who has made achievements in her own field is worthy of Childe King. On this side, the two sisters have their own ghosts, and on the other side, Preston also chooses an evening dress for Hedy. It was a light goose yellow hand¨Cembroidered cheongsam ful figure. Diapter 220 the omuna engles yer of the figure skating team to the fullest. She sat in front of the vanity mirror, and the makeup artist. coiled her hair up and put on bright makeup, looking gentle and generous. It matches the face of Preston, who is wearing a ck suit and bow tie with butterfly makeup. The makeup and hairdresser left, Preston patted her shoulders with his slender hands, with a light smile on his handsome face, and sighed, ¡°I regret bringing you to the banquet.¡± She is too beautiful, and she will attract some men with malicious intentions s concern. It will make him feel ufortable that his baby is missed by others. Hedy frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t I do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too good, I¡¯m going to be a heartthrob and create a lot of rivals for me.¡± Preston held out his hand to her, a gentleman said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, My girl.¡± Hedy¡¯s face became hot when she heard the love words, but she put her hand on Preston¡¯s palm with a straight face and airs. Preston gave a lowugh, and took it slowly. The two took a Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom to the ce where the old man¡¯s birthday party was held. At this moment, as the cups were being exchanged in the hotel, the heartyughter of men and the voices of warblers and swallows of women kepting out. ¡°The Childe King is here!¡± Someone shouted, everyone stopped the conversation and looked towards the hotel gate, with excited or fearful eyes, calcting or admiring. They are members of first¨Css giants, and in terms of status, they are already at the top of the USA. Butpared with King Family and Childe King, it is still too inferior. They only have to please, or respect. It¡¯s not that they are spineless, but because they don¡¯t respect the King Family¡¯s family or business, they were all kicked out of the wealthy stage. When Mona heard that Childe King wasing, she left the young talent who had osted her and came to the door to wait for Preston. Vivian did not give up and followed, but she wisely Chapter 229 Chapter 229 The statement of ASST, a gathering of first¨Css wealthy families, was immediately transferred to the United States by the meddler and the media. The phrase ¡°Vivian spent money to buy a fake detective certificate¡± became the top search in minutes. This is inseparable from her own poprity. It is also inseparable from the frequent urrence of idents in the second season of ¡°love¡°, which has been frequently searched. Netizens regarded this as a series. It was confirmed that Vivian¡¯s certificate was fake, andizens ridiculed it. Moon Entertainment¡¯s public rtions response was also quick, and they quickly found a scapegoat, saying that everything was the fault of Vivian¡¯s life assistant, and the life assistant bought the certificate. Vivian followed up on Twitter, When I first went abroad, I didn¡¯t know the ce well, so I left everything to my life assistant except for reading. On the day of the test, the assistant said that I only need to take part of the exam. I thought everyone was like this, but I didn¡¯t expect the assistant to¡­ I sincerely apologize to everyone here, and I hope you can forgive me. Vivian¡¯s fans angrily demanded that Moon Entertainment should punish the ¡°Life Assistant¡°. At the same time, 30,000 USD was quickly raised, and in the name of Vivian, the ¡°public welfare laundering¡± method wasunched to win the poprity of passers¨Cby. Even so, there is still a wave of smart fansing off. As Boris said, the popr variety show ¡°love¡± did not bring Vivian to a higher level, but the nature of the show exposed her shorings and let everyone see her ignorance and ipetence. More importantly, there is a Hedy in the show who blocks gods and kills gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas. This is not better than theparison. After aparison, Vivian only has four words, unsightly! Afterughing at Vivian,izens will inevitably praise Hedy. ¡°Should I say that Hedy is a god? To say that Vivian is a false certificate is a false certificate!¡± ¡°I have a master¡¯s degree in psychology and have sent my resume to ASST ten times. ASST ignored it, but I am so enthusiastic about Hedy. I am so envious.¡°, Woohoo!¡± 11 ¡°I have a question, How did Hedy manage to have such expertise in so many fields?¡± ¡± I¡¯m also curious!¡± With Hedy¡¯s amazing appearances time and time again, the public also loves Hedy, more and more curious. First of all, Hedy was born in a mountain vige. Secondly, her grades in elementary school, junior high school, and even the first half of the semester of senior one, senior two, and senior three were average and at the bottom. Her ssmates alsomented on her as timid and cowardly. Why did Hedy change in the second half of the third year of high school? Does she really have so much time, to learn so much knowledge, and to be top¨Cnotch in almost everything? This is what Preston couldn¡¯t understand. He was sitting in the Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom, next to Hedy who was sleeping on hisp, with materials rted to ¡°Detective Fox¡± in his hand. ording to the data, every time Dr. L appeared wearing a mask, ¡°Hedy¡± of USA was on vacation. The timing is perfect. If ordinary peoplepare the timelines of the appearance of ¡°Hedy¡± and ¡°Spirit Fox¡°, they will not find any mistakes. The only problem is that Hedy has no record of going abroad from the beginning to the end. Fortunately, he had protected her whereabouts file in advance, otherwise, with the heat this time, things might have gone crazy. ¡°Cooper¡­¡± The girl in her arms murmured in her sleep, her tone full of longing. Preston pursed his thin lips tightly, and jealousy appeared in his slender eyes. He didn¡¯t know who Cooper was yet. It was only through the broken letter that Cooper called her ¡°sister¡°. But there are many kinds of ¡°sister¡°. My sister, my cousin, my cousin, my righteous sister, my neighbor¡¯s sister¡­ Suddenly, my mood is not good. The man stretched out his fingertips and pressed a small hole on Hedy¡¯s porcin face. He let go of his hand, and the pit became round again. 12 again, but his fingertips stopped in mid¨Cair. He was afraid of waking her up. The man moved gently, stroking her long crow¨Cblue hair, his thoughts drifted away. When will you be able to tell me your past. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The two left Ewha Vige. ¡°love¡± officially ended the live broadcast. CP fans are sad. ¡°Will we still be able to see the two of them in the same frame in the future?¡± ¡°It should be impossible. Although we are so excited about CP, we all know in our hearts, Childe King is a variety show for friends, and it is for thepany. Be good to Hedy.¡± ¡°Yeah, Hedy is already very good, but the gap with Childe King is still too big.¡± ¡± I really hope that the two of them will have a chance to interact~¡± ¨C When Hedy woke up, he had already arrived at the apartment. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a slender man wearing an expensive suit jacket. ¡°Do you want to go out?¡± Hedy sat up and checked the time on the phone. It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock. ¡°The old man and grandpa arerades¨Cin¨Carms. The old man celebrates his birthday tonight. Grandpa is taking care. of grandma in D City. I can¡¯t get away. I¡¯ll go to the banquet for him.¡± Preston¡¯s voice was low and melodious, ¡°Are you hungry ? I¡¯ll do it.¡± cake.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t answer. She analyzed the information in Preston¡¯s words. First¨Css giants. For the old man¡¯s birthday, the size will not be small, and the guests whoe and go don¡¯t have to think about it, they are all rich or expensive. The top wave of people in the world will attend this banquet. Includingdies and gentlemen. Hedy lowered her eyes, ¡°Can I go with you?¡± She seemed to be slowly awakening her possessiveness. ¡°Bored at home?¡± Preston sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. don¡¯t 19 want to see other women throwing arms at you.¡± Preston froze for a moment, his eyebrows frowned, ¡°Are you jealous again?¡± Hedyy down on the bed and covered her with the quilt from head to toe Covering tightly, a dull voice came out, ¡°Forget it.¡± She knew that her proposal was rather sudden. Obviously before, I wanted to be low¨Ckey, low¨Ckey and low- key. Preston lifted the quilt, stared at her distressed delicate face, andughed nicely, ¡°When did I say no more? Get up, and I¡¯ll take you to pick out a dress.¡± There was no dress in Hedy¡¯s closet. The only one was bought by herself when the two had their first official date. Although she looks pretty in that one. But that kind of ¡°pretty¡± has a different meaning, and he doesn¡¯t want to be seen by more people. ¨C city center. SA, and there is a super five¨Cstar hotel. Tonight, the hotel is booked out. Because the first¨Css wealthy old man wants to hold a birthday party here. Before the banquet started, arge number of top luxury cars had already parked in the parking lot, which caught Vivian ¡®s eyes. With a greedy and yearning expression on her face, Vivian walked into the banquet hall and came to a woman wearing a royal blue 9yer evening dress with her hair tied 1. up. ¡°Cousin.¡± She smiled tteringly. ¡°Vivian.¡± The woman rolled her eyes, looked at Vivian out of the corner of her eye, and said in a cold tone, ¡°I remember I told you to keep a distance from Childe King.¡± The woman¡¯s name is Mona, the granddaughter of the old man, and she has been in love with Preston for a long time. Knowing that her cousin was going to with Preston, she specially sent a te: her. In the end, it was not as she wished. rticipate in ¡°love¡± to remind Chapter 229 The women¡¯s singles yer of the figure skating team Vivian smiled awkwardly, but felt resentful in her heart. Mona wants to climb onto Childe King¡¯s bed and be. the firstdy of the wealthy USA, doesn¡¯t she want Vivian? She didn¡¯t take Mona¡¯s warning seriously at all. But being questioned right now, she had no choice but to answer with a stiff neck, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m helping you test Childe King¡¯s bottom, to see what kind of woman Childe King likes.¡± Mona looked at Vivian for a long time, and sneered, her eyes disdainful, turned and left. She knows the little things in Vivian¡¯s heart. She can only say that Vivian is too toad to eat swan meat. The dignified Childe King, how could he fall in love with a star actor in the entertainment circle. Only a well¨Cknowndy like her who has made achievements in her own field is worthy of Childe King. On this side, the two sisters have their own ghosts, and on the other side, Preston also chooses an evening dress for Hedy. It was a light goose yellow hand¨Cembroidered cheongsam ful figure. Diapter 220 the omuna engles yer of the figure skating team to the fullest. She sat in front of the vanity mirror, and the makeup artist. coiled her hair up and put on bright makeup, looking gentle and generous. It matches the face of Preston, who is wearing a ck suit and bow tie with butterfly makeup. The makeup and hairdresser left, Preston patted her shoulders with his slender hands, with a light smile on his handsome face, and sighed, ¡°I regret bringing you to the banquet.¡± She is too beautiful, and she will attract some men with malicious intentions s concern. It will make him feel ufortable that his baby is missed by others. Hedy frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t I do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too good, I¡¯m going to be a heartthrob and create a lot of rivals for me.¡± Preston held out his hand to her, a gentleman said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, My girl.¡± Hedy¡¯s face became hot when she heard the love words, but she put her hand on Preston¡¯s palm with a straight face and airs. Preston gave a lowugh, and took it slowly. The two took a Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom to the ce where the old man¡¯s birthday party was held. At this moment, as the cups were being exchanged in the hotel, the heartyughter of men and the voices of warblers and swallows of women kepting out. ¡°The Childe King is here!¡± Someone shouted, everyone stopped the conversation and looked towards the hotel gate, with excited or fearful eyes, calcting or admiring. They are members of first¨Css giants, and in terms of status, they are already at the top of the USA. Butpared with King Family and Childe King, it is still too inferior. They only have to please, or respect. It¡¯s not that they are spineless, but because they don¡¯t respect the King Family¡¯s family or business, they were all kicked out of the wealthy stage. When Mona heard that Childe King wasing, she left the young talent who had osted her and came to the door to wait for Preston. Vivian did not give up and followed, but she wisely stood a little behind Mona, not daring to preempt. Rolls¨CRoyce stopped quickly. Aiden in the driver¡¯s seat got out of the car. In order to open the rear door, Preston stretched out his long legs and leaned over. The reporter, who was dormant outside because he couldn¡¯t get in the hotel, snapped pictures. Just when everyone thought Preston was going into the hotel, he went around to the other side of the car and opened the door. Preston reached out and gently led Hedy out. Hedy took Preston¡¯s arm and walked into the hotel side by side. Someone eximed, ¡°Childe King brought a girlfriend! He even opened the door for her!¡± ¡± Isn¡¯t this Hedy who participated in a love variety show with Childe King before?¡± ¡°Are they real?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s just Ordinary femalepanions, I don¡¯t think Childe King would be interested in Hedy.¡± From their point of view, looking through Hedy¡¯s resume, it feels very ordinary. The light magician Light, to put it bluntly, is a somewhat famous painter. Her previous paintings were auctioned for 20 million, just because there are not many paintings handed down from her, and rare things are more expensive. 1 If she really made a living by painting a few more paintings, the price would drop a lot. 1. an expert in criminal psychology, is just a detective. How much social status can this profession have? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as high as the richest man in a city. The female team leader ¨C just an idol. Made a movie ¨C female N number, no gold content. The champion author of a certain website, the champion driver of a certain inte celebrity racing circuit, etc¡­ They are toozy toment. The top scorer in the US college entrance examination is worth talking about, but it is only enough to talk about. It¡¯s just the college entrance examination. If Hedy can win the Nobel Prize or be a scientist and inventor in the future, he will be truly powerful. But this moment is ¡°now¡°. The current Hedy is far from enough to impress them. They all look down on him, so can Childe King look up to him? Everyone thinks so. Reporters rushed to take photos of Hedy and Preston attending the banquet together, edited the news and uploaded it to the Inte. 19 CP¡¯s pink mouth is about to smile crookedly. ¡°It¡¯s true, I said in the morning that it would be difficult for the two of us to be in the same frame, and in the evening we will attend the banquet together¡± My face was swollen from the beating, but I don¡¯t mind getting more swollen!¡± I¡¯ve knocked on CPs that give out sugar so often and are so sweet!¡± ¡°I really hope they¡¯re real, woohoo.¡± -The entrance of the hotel. Mona and Vivian froze, forgetting to speak. None of them thought that Hedy could be Preston¡¯s girlfriend and attend a banquet of this size. The eyes of many men are not loose on Hedy. No matter how much they look down on Hedy in their hearts, Hedy¡¯s beautiful appearance and exquisite figure are extremely lethal to them. As soon as she came, all the flowers in the house were dejected. Someone¡¯s vinegar jar was overturned as a matter of course. Smiling, the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, he took off his suit jacket in public and put it on Hedy¡¯s shoulders, with an undeniably domineering voice, ¡°It¡¯s cold, put it on.¡± All the men, ¡°¡­ Damn it, Childe King can¡¯t Show them beauties! ¡°Is it cold?¡± Hedy nced at the direction of the hotel¡¯s air conditioner. Although winter ising, the hotel has central air- conditioning to control the temperature, and the temperature and humidity are very pleasant. But she didn¡¯t take off the coat either. The coat has a Preston vibe on it, which she loves. In the next second, her attention Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Al face¨Cchanging, the prelude to the official announcement can win glory for the country in the Winter Olympics, which is the most talked about side of Mona. Regarding this point, Preston also admitted that he chuckled and answered the old man ¡®s question truthfully, ¡°Your granddaughter abandoned the comfortable environment, was not afraid of hardships, galloped on the ice rink, and made the history of women¡¯s figure skating in USA. She is a hero among women.¡± Mona blushed Yes, my heart was pounding. She knew that as long as she worked hard enough and stood high, she would be seen and recognized by him! The old manughed loudly, ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Then I won¡¯t y around, Boy, as the saying goes, male college students should get married, and female college students should get married. Since you think my granddaughter is good, why don¡¯t you¡­ talk about it?¡± Preston calmly said Response, ¡°I already have my heart.¡± Mona¡¯s blushing face turned pale in an instant. ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s daughter got into your eyes?¡± The old man was not angry either, he was only going to try to draw a line, and now he was even more curious about who the ¡°belonging¡± in Preston was. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Let me introduce, the "affectionate confession" of my girlfriend @Hedy, a bankrupt wealthy businessman, aroused the anger of gossipizens. "So Hedy really has a sugar daddy!" "So she really robbed Vivian of ''love'' resources!" "I was wondering where Hedy learned so many things before, but now I understand. You know, thepany just went bankrupt some time ago, and it used to be really rich."" Hedy is awesome, sugar daddy went bankrupt, and immediately hugged Childe King''sp." "I don''t deny that Hedy''s brain is smart enough, but her matter It''s really disgusting, it''s true that the independent and self-reliant character has copsed." "Childe King! Run away from the bad woman!" Because of the Al face-changing technology, the public in the USA has not yet encountered it, and it is unheard of. They feel that the video shows their faces in high- definition. Can there be a fake? Hedy''s fans were dumbfounded themselves. In just one night, Hedy lost millions of followers. Twitter fans dropped from more than 15 million to just over 14 million. During the period, Sun, Vincent, Jenny, the former ss 7 students, etc. all defended Hedy. Compared with their voices, the voices of the crusade against Hedy are more and higher. The speeches favorable to Hedy all sank in the ocean of public opinion. Vivian took advantage of the victory to pursue, and tweeted emotion in the early morning. [Vivian ], It''s nice to have someone behind you, and you can easily get resources that some people have struggled for years to get. She didn''t name her name, but inside and outside the words, she was insinuating that Hedy relied on sugar daddy to grab resources, which added a fire to Hedy''s hot search. Vivian ''s fans were very distressed, "If the previous female guests hadn''t left because of other things, our Vivian would have been bullied by Hedy and would not be able to get the resources of ''love''." Not long after, "Longing for a love life" The official Twitter announced, "Solemn statement, Ms. Hedy has always been the female guest candidate for the program group, and there is no such thing as stealing resources by relying on connections. through the back door." However, this statement did not calm the anger ofizens. Netizens only trust their own judgment. "Did you go through the back door, don''t you know?" "The video is out, but you are still stubborn. Yourpany is a dead duck? ""Love", the University of Finance and Economics, has also received suggestions from different parties. Some say that Hedy is morally corrupt, so why not be fired. It is said that if the first-ss universities in the United States do not y dead in this incident, it would be too sorry for everyone''s trust and yearning. The world of the Inte is undercurrents. Some people genuinely feel being taken advantage of. Some people deliberately take the rhythm with money. Amidst the chaos, the sun rises in the east. Hedy, who really didn''t have the habit of paying attention to the wind direction of the Inte, opened his eyes in the halo of morning light. When she woke up, Preston was still awake. She was in his arms, looking up to see a delicate jawline. Above the jaw line is the peaceful sleeping face of a man. Hedy was keenly aware that he had lost a little weight. It seems that shooting variety shows during this time has also exhausted him. After all, the "love" program group is really not a good person, the food is mediocre, but the farm work is not easy. It was different from thefortable environment he was in in the past. He went for himself. The reason is probably because I don''t want to have a bad scandal with other male stars. Hedy frowned. "Are you awake?" The man also woke up because of her slight movement, his voice was hoarse with a sexy touch. He was still a little sleepy, so he turned over and hugged Hedy even tighter, without opening his eyes, "Get upter." He was addicted, and if he didn''t hug Hedy at night, he felt something was missing, and he couldn''t sleep well. Therefore, during the days of filming variety shows, I didn''t sleep very well. Sure enough, I still have to sleep with idiot ice cubes to be morefortable. "Preston." Hedy was forced to bury his head in his chest, his voice was slightly dull. "Huh?" His nasal voice was drawn out and raised, "Let''s make it public." After a brief silence, the man suddenly opened his long and narrow eyes, lost sleepiness, and parted his thin lips, "Why do you want to make it public all of a sudden?" This is not Hedy''s temperament. "I want to stand by your side aboveboard." Hedy''s voice. was clear and shallow. Like, you want to stand by my side openly. Preston''s heart moved, he lowered his head and met her eyes, with a serious expression, "Have you considered it?" He knew what status he had in the United States and in the world. Once it is made public, she can no longer return to the humble corner, nor can she return to the world she is used to. "Think about it." Hedy nodded solemnly, her eyes firm. She chooses this path. "Then how do you want to make it public?" Prestony on his side with his head propped on one hand, a smile Chapte 211 11A appeared in his deep eyes. "I''ll just tweet." Hedy took the phone on the bedside table. Preston''s thin lips curled up, and he smiled, looking extremely evil, "Aren''t you afraid thatizens will say that you are obscene?" Hedy, "." This will definitely happen. Preston also took the mobile phone, and handed it to Hedy, "Here." Hedy nced at it and raised his eyebrows, "So you also have Twitter." Preston has Twitter, with 100 million fans, and thest Twitter shows a few years ago. "When I first took over King Family, I needed to upy the high ground of public opinion, publicize new products and research and development directions, etc., and I used Twitter for a while." Preston''s answe was calm. Hedy''s eyes shed. Nine years ago, Preston''s father was in a car ident, and the family was in turmoil. In the King Family, there are side branches and shareholders who are ready to move. Outside, there are first-ss families watching, waiting for the good things that happen to all things. Surrounded by wolves is not an exaggeration. At that time, Preston was 18 years old, and he was ordered in a crisis. He showed iron-blooded skills that did not match his age, and cleaned the King Family from the inside out. Those bloody days were taken by Preston with "a period of time". After that, Preston gained a firm foothold, no longer using Twitter from the perspective of public opinion. Preston tapped his phone a few times, and after a while, Hedy received an Aite from Preston. [Preston], Let me introduce my girlfriend @Hedy. Hedy pursed her lips and sent a tweet as well. [Hedy], Mine. @Preston. Prestonughed. How could this person be more domineering than him. Early morning is a good time. The day''s n is in the morning, and many gossip passers- by are waiting for Hedy to express his opinion. They waited and waited and waited until the words "My @Preston". Netizens call it a good guy! You can''t protect yourself, how about confessing your love? Passers-by dropped a mocking remark and clicked in on Preston''s Twitter. Preston''s new Twitter, let everyone''s eyes are on the ground! Hedy is already Childe King''s girlfriend? The CP fan sits at home, sugares from the sky-Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Help, the CP I knocked on hase true??" Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Preston ps himself in the face! Before the CP fans were happy, passers¨Cby flocked to Preston Twitter to dissuade them. ¡°Childe King, please be sober, this woman is not a good thing!¡± ¡°She is ungrateful, and she lost her position after using sugar daddy. Don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± She is a female cousin! Participate¡® Before love¡®, he yed with the bald man on the sofa.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, watch this video!¡± Netizens¡® reaction made Hedy and Preston frown, and they clicked on the video to watch. The content of the video is unsightly. The heroine¡¯s face made Hedy¡¯s eyes sh, ¡°Al face change.¡± In her previous life, when she was still working for the organization, she knew about this aspect, but the technology was not yet mature at that time. ¡°The man behind the scenes has a good brain.¡± Preston praised, but a murderous look shed in his eyes. The outside world has always been curious about the source of Hedy¡¯s strength. (40 (Wour her This Al face¨Cchanging video just ¡°confirmed¡± everyone¡¯s guess. Even more ingeniously, as of today, the public in the USA is still unaware of the existence of Al face¨C changing. ¡°It¡¯s a pity they don¡¯t know about my rtionship with you.¡± Preston sneered. He opened his notebook and did two things. The first thing is to ask Aiden to use all means and the fastest speed to find this bankrupt rich businessman who is tired of working. Second thing, he writes long tweets himself. He first mentioned the matter of Hedy saving his grandfather, which was the starting point for him and Hedy. Lowell High School¡¯s on¨Ccampus video confirms that he went to Lowell High School. Secondly, he mentioned that in the name of Leo, he tipped 50 million when Hedypeted for the best female escort in BiTu Gaming. He then blew himself up in a ¡°Sam¡± vest. Who is Sam? It was Hedy¡¯s queen photographer and editor when he ¡°educated¡± May, the first sister in the dance area of Station C! Then, he took out the sealed video of Hedy leaving the Chess 212 P Building with his arms bleeding profusely when Hedy won the ¡°Double Master¡± of Chess and Go. He took this thing away at the beginning, fearing that it would cause unnecessary trouble to Hedy after it was announced. Then, he took a screenshot of the email he sent to the dean of the Academy of Sciences. The dean of the Academy of Sciences also saw the hard- core science and technology novel written by Hedy through Preston¡¯s matchmaking, and he was willing to promote it, helping Hedy achieve dimensionality reduction, and won the first ce in the ¡°Autumn Cup¡± online essaypetition. Then again, he took out Hedy¡¯s support video for Hedy¡¯s participation in the ¡°Bright Star¡± draft. Unlike the faceless video back then, this time, it was the faceless version. And then, and then, the sensational ¡°Hedy, I got it wrong, let¡¯s go home¡± apology. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Preston added, ¡°She and I have walked together from acquaintance to love to cohabitation. There are traces to be found. There is no such thing as a sugar daddy. The resources she gets are all what she deserves.¡± Finally, Preston took out The new progress of Al face- changing abroad, and the demonstration video of Al face- changing. Netizen A asked excitedly on Twitter, ¡°Childe King, is it convenient to tell us who you are chasing whom?¡± ¡°Did you join the variety show because you were worried that Hedy would be kidnapped in ¡®love¡®?¡± Preston, ¡°Yes, I was sick at the time, and she saw me, angry at me for not taking care of my body, and shut me out ¡± Netizen B, ¡°ohhhhhh!¡± Netizen C then asked, ¡°Living together? Are you together now?¡± Preston, ¡°She¡¯s on my bed.¡± Netizen C, ¡°ohhhhhhhhhh!¡± Hit, not to mention cp fans are full, passers¨Cby are also full! After envy, shock, and jealousy, everyone also thought of the Al face¨Cchanging video. Thoughtfulizens pondered for a while, and left a message, ¡°Before the perpetrator framed Hedy, he certainly didn¡¯t expect the man behind Hedy to be Childe King.¡± They began to be curious about the follow¨Cup development. With how precious Preston is to Hedy, it is impossible to let go of a man who nders his woman¡¯s reputation in such a low¨Chanded way. Follow¨Cup progress is alsoing soon. Aiden leads people, and catches a drunk and disheveled. bankrupt rich businessman and his hostess in the box of a nightclub. At first, the couple pretended to be confused. Aiden nodded, indicating that he understood, then punched and kicked, and released a ¡°big memory recovery technique¡± on the physical level. The two woke up and truthfully brought out what they hadmitted in front of the camera. They mentioned Vivian. Even the bank card used for the transfer is Vivian ¡®s personal ount. ¡°Cousin, save me!¡± Mona¡¯s family vi, Vivian grabbed Mona ¡®s arm, her face was as pale as death! The two of them wanted to see Hedy¡¯s reaction and jokes. But the direction of the matter waspletely beyond their expectations! Who the hell would have thought that Hedy and Childe King would have lived together a long time ago! ¡°Cousin, your grandfather and Childe King¡¯s grandfather arerades in arms. If you speak for me, Childe King will definitely forgive me! Save me!¡± Vivian was shaking. Mona shook her head expressionlessly. She couldn¡¯t let Childe King have a bad impression of her. ¡°Mona!¡± Vivian roared in a low voice, ¡°We did this together, don¡¯t try to clean yourself up, and don¡¯t think about it if I¡¯m caught!¡± Vivian, even if I intercede for you, can I How?¡± Mona¡¯s eyes were fierce, ¡°Mona¡¯s family can¡¯tpare to King Family, even if Ie forward, it won¡¯t change anything, you will still lose your career, or even go to jail, and you can only act like an ordinary person for the rest of your life.¡± Vivian¡¯s expression changed whiter. What Mona said was true. Either way, her career was over. ¡°However, if you are willing to take on this matter alone, I guarantee that you can live happily even if you lose your career.¡± Mona handed Vivian a ck card, ¡°You should know that a direct granddaughter of a first- ss family can get How much will it cost?¡± Vivian was stunned. After a long time, she took Mona ¡®s ck card. As soon as it 6807 in the facer was put away, the police opened the door and took away Vivian who was silent. An hourter, the police issued a notice and Vivian. admitted what he had done. Because this was the first Al face¨Cswapping incident in the United States, which caused quite a bad impact, Vivian was sentenced to one year in prison. With the arrest of Vivian, all the marketing ounts that only want money and shame have also been rectified. They publicly apologized, said they received money from Vivian¡¯s team, and posted the following news. This ¡°following¡± includes Vivian hyping that she wants to join love Variety Show without the consent of ¡°love¡°. Being declined, she was quite confident, thinking that Hedy robbed her resources by relying on sugar daddy. Actually, Hedy didn¡¯t grab it. ¡°love¡± is also really innocent. Vivian¡¯s character setpletely copsed. Vivian¡¯s fans, fled. Mona is safe and sound. When the media mentions Vivian, they also mention Mona, which means that the cousin is very bad, unlike her cousin, a figure skating women¡¯s singles athlete who wins glory for the country, so different. On Hedy¡¯s side, he heard the system beep. [Ding! Trial mission released. ] [Trial task 16, Participate in the Winter Olympics and win the gold medal in the women¡¯s figure skating singles! ] Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Challenge, a field that has never been set foot! This task made Hedy stunned for a moment. She started searching the Inte for when the USA Olympic Winter Games will be held. The specific time is three monthster. The venue is the newly built Winter Olympics venue. Preston leaned over, nced at the information on her phone, and his voice was a little surprised, ¡°Do you want to participate in the women¡¯s figure skating at the Winter Olympics?¡± Hedy nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡± The entry list is basically confirmed.¡± Preston frowned slightly with his delicate and superior eyebrows. ¡°Is there no other channel?¡± Hedy also frowned. Different from the previous fifteen trial tasks. She didn¡¯t understand or understand the trial mission this time. ¡°Yes.¡± Preston thought for a moment, and replied in a low voice, ¡°Athletes have four paths to qualify for the Olympics. First, participate in the Olympic qualifying rounds and get a ce In globalpetitions, the annual umtive points ranking is above the standard line. The third is the invitation seat of the tripartitemittee. The fourth is the selection by the host.¡± After hearing this, Hedy frowned further, ¡°First and second, I didn¡¯t participate, the third tripartite committee, which three parties are you referring to?¡± She has never participated in the qualifyingpetition for the Winter Olympics. Also did not participate in internationalpetitions, have enough points. Preston, ¡°For the event you want to participate in, the tripartite means the International Olympic Organizing Committee, the USA Olympic Organizing Committee Federation, and the International Figure Skating Federation. If you can get a tripartite invitation from them, you can participate in the Winter Olympics But. as far as I know, the invitation list of the tripartitemittee has already been filled out, and no one can be added.¡± ¡± Then there is only onest way.¡± Hedy turned to look at the handsome man beside him, ¡°The host chooses to send What do you mean?¡± ¡°As the host of the Winter Olympics, the host has a rmended quota, which is usually rmended by the event association. For example, if you want to participate in the women¡¯s figure skating singles, you can rmend it through the figure skating association.¡± Preston nced at the date, ¡°Guaranted quota You haven¡¯te out yet, joining the Figure Skating Association and being rmended by the Association is the only way for you to participate in the Winter Olympics.¡± Without further ado, Hedy got out of bed and got dressed, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Figure Skating Association.¡± Preston followed and got out of bed, asked her in a maic voice, ¡°What kind of ranking do you want to get?¡± The Winter Olympics is not a child¡¯s y. Those who can participate in the Winter Olympics are the strong yers in the world in a certain event. Not a school, not a city, not a province, nor a small websitepetition. Hedy spoke calmly, ¡°Women¡¯s singles champion.¡± Preston¡¯s eyes shed, and his thin lips raised, ¡°Are you also this good at figure skating?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes gradually became serious, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to figure skating.¡± 26.78% Preston paused as he straightened his clothes, a ¡°?¡± slowly appeared above the head. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how to do it, I can learn. I still have three months¡± Hedy lowered his eyes and spoke firmly. New missions are a challenge. Challenges from unknown territories. ¡°So this legend is that beginners practice for three months, and then participate in the Winter Olympics and win the championship? No novel dares to write such a thing.¡± Preston¡¯s celestial face shed a narrow smile. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do it?¡± Hedy pursed her lips. ¡°No, I think you can do it, I¡¯m just curious about the reaction of the public.¡± The smile on Preston¡¯s lips became more and more enchanting. His judgment is not because of his ¡°blind trust¡± in Hedy, but the result of analysis based on reality. Figure skating is a highly difficult sport thatbinespetition and art. A qualified figure skater needs to have excellent strength quality, speed quality and endurance quality. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. At the same time, bnce, flexibility, and coordination are also required. Considering that figure skating is a skill sport with a high risk factor, athletes also need to have sufficient memory, Chapter 233 Challenge, a faid that hat never been set foon observation, attention and imitation abilities mentally. All of the above, as a powerful killer, Hedy possesses all of them. She has inherent advantages, only acquired practice and hard work. And thest thing Hedy needs to worry about is practice. and hard work. How tough she is, he has seen many times. half an hourter. Aiden drove, carrying Hedy and Preston, to the Figure Skating Association. The Figure Skating Association is an ice skating rink built in the outskirts. The Winter Olympics is approaching, and there are several association members practicing movements on the ice rink. Because figure skating and art are closely rted, it is a highly appreciated sport, and the members of the association are also talented and beautiful, and they belong to the existence of gods and goddesses. Under the leadership of the staff, the two came to the office of the president of the association. The president is a man, wearing a suit, in his fifties, capable Dane, with his legs crossed, his face calm and calm, ¡°I can invest in an ice rink.¡± Figure skating is not a well¨Cknown sport in the USA, and the establishment of venues also costs money. For basketball halls, badminton halls, etc., once the courts. are built and the equipment is bought, it is enough. As for the ice rink, just a refrigeration equipment needs 5 million. Such a high amount limits the number of ice rinks in the USA and directly affects the national enthusiasm for figure skating. No one wants to skate across cities or even across provinces in their spare time, right? With less contact with the public, their descendants will naturally know less about figure skating. These current conditions limit the development of USA figure skating. But Dane didn¡¯t like Preston¡¯s set, he snorted coldly, and said displeasedly, ¡°Mr. King¡¯s kindness is appreciated, but rules are rules and cannot be changed.¡± He looked at Hedy with a hint of disdain. The Figure Skating Association servespetitions, not a yground for the rich, no matter how rich they are! Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Dane doesn¡¯t like Hedy Dane is preconceived, thinks Hedy is not a good thing, and only thinks of relying on rich men to get through the back door, which is really a shame for women. In order to please women, Preston used money to trample figure skatingpetitions, which made Dane feel even more unhappy. Preston, as if he hadn¡¯t heard of it, raised his stake, ¡°Two ice rinks.¡± Dane pped the table and stood up, every wrinkle on his face was gathering anger, ¡°Mr. King, what do you think of the figure skating association?¡± The man smiled, ¡°Five ice rinks.¡± The president clenched his fists, ¡°What do you think of me, Dane!¡± The man nodded, ¡°Ten ice rinks.¡± The president gritted his teeth, ¡°I am a man of principle!¡± The man He said lightly, ¡°Fifteen ice rinks.¡± The president stopped him, ¡°I, Dane, starved to death. today, even if I jumped from here, I fell to my death, and I will never let you use money to humiliate me and the Figure Skating Association.¡± Twenty ice rinks, forget it if you can¡¯t.¡± Preston stood up resolutely, and put Hedy¡¯s shoulders in his arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go home.¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to go out, Dane blushed and said hesitantly, ¡°Stop, stop.¡± Preston paused, and a smile shed across his face, ¡°Is there anything the president can do?¡± ¡°Twenty to twenty ice rinks, not one less, agreed.¡± Dane ¡®s mind is all about construction The money needed for 20 ice rinks. Do not ask. The question is that happiness came too suddenly. With so many ice rinks built, the national interest in figure skating will increase to a degree. In the future, USA¡¯s figure skating strength will also improve visible to the naked eye. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Preston frowned, reluctantly, ¡°The president is a person with principles.¡± The president exined, ¡°I have more flexible principles.¡± Preston shook his head, ¡°But I can¡¯t use money to humiliate you and The Figure Skating Association¡­¡± The president was anxious, ¡°How can this be called humiliation? This is called the supreme concern full of humanitarianism and sportsmanship!¡± Preston looked at Hedy, and said in a worried tone, ¡°Then who will teach my girlfriend figure skating? What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach!¡± the president made a final decision, and promised with a wave of his chest, ¡°I promise!¡± ¡± That¡¯s really great.¡± Preston showed a gentle and kind smile. Hedy next to him, ¡°¡­¡± Preston¡¯s n, definitely from the very beginning, is to let Dane, who looks down on her, teach her figure skating himself¡­ ¡°Ms. Ellis,e, fill in the membership application.¡± Dane handed Hedy a application form. After filling out the form, Dane stamped it and went out. Before going out, he turned back and patted Preston on the shoulder, ¡°Evil capitalist, I just pretended, in fact, the association is not that conservative, most people can get membership if you donate an ice rink, you are so generous, I respect you I don¡¯t know how to praise you.¡± to be an old fox. was relieved, took Preston¡¯s silence into his eyes, hummed a ditty, limped out of the office. His disability was caused by falling on the ice rink. The dangers of figure skating are by no means literal. ¡°Tell me, you¡¯re not afraid of my repentance?¡± Preston felt that Dane was a little bit interested. ¡°Mr. King doesn¡¯t seem like someone who cares about this little money.¡± Dane left without looking back. ¡°It seems that he made a move.¡± Preston sat down and propped his forehead, with a helpless tone. Usually when he negotiates, he will ask people to investigate the information of the negotiating object in advance. This incident happened suddenly and there was not enough understanding. ¡°Sorry.¡± Hedy came over, ¡°I can take the money for the 20 ice rinks myself.¡± ck Gang has been expanding, and the nightclub under its name has also been making money. Although she didn¡¯t ask carefully, sooner orter she would be able to raise enough money for twenty ice rinks. ¡°No, it¡¯s only natural to spend money on your girlfriend.¡± Preston chuckled, ¡°If you don¡¯t spend it on you, why don¡¯t you let me go out to raise a little lover?¡± ¡± Hedy knew he was joking, so she didn¡¯t get angry, she just frowned and shook her head, ¡°This There are too many¡± An ice rink is nearly ten million. Twenty ice rinks, nearly 200 million, Preston pulled his little girlfriend into his arms, pecked her red lips, and frowned, ¡°If you feel sorry for me, I will bring you back a gold medal.¡± Hedy raised his small face, his eyes were clear and firm, ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Go practice.¡± Preston let go of Hedy. After Hedy left, he took out the vibrating cell phone. The caller was the son of Preston¡¯s grandpa¡¯s brother. Preston, we will never allow you to be with Hedy. Your marriage partner must be a wealthy family. She is not worthy !¡± Preston stood in front of the window, with one hand in his pocket, facing the wind, and said in a cold voice, ¡°You have no right to order me.¡± ¡± You- Without waiting for the other side to speak, Preston unterally hung up the phone. Chapter 214 Date doesnt like Hedy ¡°Childe King.¡± Aiden walked in with a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s said that Ms. Ellis is not good enough for you.¡± ¡± Let them go.¡± Preston looked into the distance. At this time, instead of spending a lot of time exining, it is better to let time prove everything. Hedy put on his skates, leaned on the railing, and walked into the ice rink. The members of the association that the ice rink was contacting whispered beside him, ¡°Look, that person seems to be Hedy, Childe King¡¯s official girlfriend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s lucky to be spotted by Childe King, the real version of Cindere.¡± ¡°Why did shee to the Figure Skating Association?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she looks so stupid.¡± Some people watched the joke, and a few people slid towards Hedy and greeted shyly, ¡°Hi Ms. Ellis, I¡¯m you fans.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Hedy nodded. ¡°If you want to slide, you have to do this.¡± One person demonstrates. 29005 Hedy continued to skate, and it turned out to be much. smoother, but after just a few steps, he fell to the ground because he hadn¡¯t adapted to the skate shoes yet. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Augh came from the side. Someone with ulterior motives even recorded a video of Hedy¡¯s wrestling and uploaded it to the Inte, which caused quite a stir. Hedy ignored it. Her time should be used wisely. At the beginning of the night, Dane, who was out on errands, came back. The secretary said, ¡°President, Childe King transferred 200 million over.¡± Dane sneered, ¡°It¡¯s quite decisive.¡± He didn¡¯t like capitalists. He just wants to get USA figure skating right. Suddenly thought of something, he asked, ¡°Where is the 200 million?¡± The secretary was stunned, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s in the bank.¡± ¡°I mean, what about Hedy.¡± Dane also didn¡¯t like Hedy. In his eyes, Hedy equated with ¡°two hundred million¡°. Moreover, if Hedy really has the backbone, he should start Chapter 2 anesertke Hedy from scratch instead of relying on men to forcefully be a member of the figure skating association. Both her and Preston¡¯s attitudes were too frivolous. He can¡¯t like it. ¡°Oh, you said her, she is still practicing inside.¡± The secretary replied. The two walked in, and sure enough, they saw Hedy practicing on the ice rink by himself, while everyone else left. She has learned how to glide easily, and when turning, she will fall on the ice because she has not found a good bnce point. After the fall, he stood up and continued to slide without frowning. ¡°When are you going to teach her?¡± asked the secretary. ¡°When the Winter Olympics is over, it depends on your mood.¡± Dane waved his hand casually, took his things and left. He promised Preston to teach Hedy, but he didn¡¯t promise when. Dane, who seems to be quite talented, took the bus for two hours and returned to his yard in the countryside. Chapter 234 Dane doesn¡¯t like Hedy 13,40 Wouchers The former Winter Olympic champion lived here because. he sold his house in the city to build an ice rink. He loves figure skating and is willing to contribute to USA figure skating. Fortunately, his wife is also a female figure skating yer who also loves figure skating and can understand and support his decision. At night, Dane was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep, his mind was full of the excitement of ughtering a fat sheep. He flipped through the map of provinces and cities in the USA, wondering where the twenty ice rinks should be built. After initially choosing the location, he frowned again, thinking of Hedy practicing on the ice rink. Originally, he wanted to continue acting and cheat Preston. Unexpectedly, Preston suddenly stopped raising the chips, so he could only give up. In order to appease Preston, he had to teach Hedy himself. ¡°What a hassle,¡± Dane muttered. Soon, he frowned again. Figure skating is a sport that looks very pleasing to the eye, but actually is very dangerous and hard. A delicate girl like Hedy must not persist for a few days, and after three minutes of heat passes, she will leave in despair. 234 Dane doesnt like Hedi At that time, hey, he¡¯s going to prostitute 200 million USD for nothing! Dane fell asleep happily. The next day, full of energy, I took the bus to the Figure. Skating Association before dawn. The voice of the person on duty at the door was respectful, ¡°Good morning, president!¡± The president is the first one toe every day. ¡°Good morning.¡± Dane nodded. The weather was already cold, and the air he breathed out condensed into white mist. He looked up and found that the lights in the ice rink were on, and his face turned cold, ¡°I didn¡¯t turn off the lightsst night? you didn¡¯t pay attention? Do you know how much money this will waste? ¡°Know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive! ¡°This¡­¡± The officer on duty handed Dane a card, ¡°Ms. Ellis insisted on practicing inside, and said that she would pay for the electricity and venue usage fees.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t notice that the lights on the ice rink were on, but that someone I practicedte in it, woke up very early, and continued to practice. ¡°Ms. Ellis? Hedy?¡± Dane looked surprised. ¡°Two hundred million¡± so early, have you practiced in it? Okay, the heat in these three minutes is quite high. Most importantly, return the money. With money, everything is easy to negotiate. Dane put the card in his pocket, hummed a little tune, and walked towards his office. If you want to go to the office, you need to walk half a circle around the ice rink. He casually nced at Hedy on the ice rink, and slowly lifted his drooping eyelids. In the ice rink, ¡°two hundred million¡± can already slide and turn normally, as smooth as silk. But figure skating is not just about sliding and turning. She is like this, at best, she can only be regarded as ice skating. Hum¨C his phone vibrated. The people from the USA Olympic Organizing Committee knew when he was going to work, so they called him, ¡± Dane, have you considered who the Figure Skating Association will send to the Winter Olympics this year?¡± Dane returned to the office and closed the door. Come to 7820% 234 0 the door, observe the butterfly chrysalis I raised in the office, and replied, 13:40 Voucher ¡°I n to hold apetition in two months, and select the member with the highest total score. Judging from the current strength, the women¡¯s singles should be number one here, and the men¡¯s singles should be number one¡­. Butterfly raising is his hobby. In his eyes, butterflies are the same as figure skating. Most butterflies live only one month or less. The career of a figure skater is only those years. Butterflies need to work hard to break out of their cocoons and be butterflies. Figure skaters also need to work hard to bloom. Butterflies are beautiful. Figure skating is also beautiful. The same short, the same cruel. I hope that the butterfly chrysalis I raised can break out of the cocoon smoothly and survive. After the phone call, Dane got into a busy working state. In addition to basic official duties, he also hoped that the 20 ice rinks could start work earlier, and they were so busy all day that they never stopped. 11 ¡°President, it¡¯s time to get off work.¡± The secretary reminded. ¡°You go back first, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll leave after I finish my work.¡± Dane rubbed his sore eyes. When he finished the staged tasks, it was dark outside the window. When he walked out of the office, he heard the sound of skates rubbing against the ice. Looking for the sound, ¡°two hundred million¡± was alone, practicing inside. She is still practicing front stepping and turning, and her speed is much faster than in the morning. ¡°Fat Sheep¡± Preston was watching, and his special assistant Aiden was holding some dinner and cakes. Hearing the door open, Preston looked up, meeting Dane ¡®s gaze. rm bells were ringing in Dane¡¯s head. Oops, this guy wouldn¡¯t want to ask him why he didn¡¯t teach his girlfriend Hedy, would he? Although Preston¡¯s money, he ughtered very well. But he was also afraid of the power of the King Family, afraid that Preston would really do it. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235 In an instant, Dane found many reasons. Preston looked away, didn¡¯t pay attention to him, and continued to watch Hedy practice. Dane let out a breath and left in horror. On the other side, Aiden asked in a low voice, ¡°Childe King, don¡¯t I need to remind President that he has taken the money, so should he fulfill his obligations?¡± Dane didn¡¯t teach Ms. Ellis anything. ¡°No.¡± Preston¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. He checked Dane. This elder was really ruthless when he ughtered money, but he was really dedicated to USA figure skating. As an athlete when I was young, now as a president. The reason why he hates businessmen is also very funny and helpless¨Cit is too expensive to build an ice rink. The prices of some materials, which are cheap in themselves, were hyped up to unreasonable prices by the merchants, and he was extremely angry and helpless. Dane has another advantage, Cherish talent. Chapter 235 140 Voucher: Hedy is talented. In a few days, Dane wille to Hedy himself to guide. In the past few days, Hedy has just adapted to the most basic and simple steps. Hedy slid towards Preston. ¡°Tired?¡± Preston smiled on the corner of his lips, and his movements were gentle, helping her tidy up the sweaty hair on her forehead. ¡°Not tired.¡± Hedy Susan panted, ¡°I won¡¯t be going back to the apartment during this time.¡± She nned to live in the association temporarily. It takes two hours to go back and forth from the apartment to the association, and two hours is enough for her to practice for a long time. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Preston understood, ¡°I brought some medicine here, remember to apply it when you fall and hurt yourself.¡± Yes.¡± Hedy nodded, suddenly feeling a little subtle. In the past, she was used to fighting alone. Now, no matter what she does, no matter what happens to her, she has Preston by her side. He is always taking care of her. 1202 Chapter 245 After dinner together, Preston took Aiden and left. During the filming of variety shows, he umted a lot of things that needed to be dealt with one by one. the next day. light rain. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Dane was unstoppable and went to work on time. Hedy had been practicing for a while when he passed. After she finished learning the front step, she started to learn the back step, that is, slipping backwards. The speed is not fast, but it is not slow, and the calmness when turning, does not look like a beginner who is new to skating. Dane frowned. This Hedy seems quite talented. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236 I¡¯ll bet that Hedy¡¯s fans don¡¯t have a high IQ. Dane just paused for a while, then returned to his office and continued to work on the matter at hand. At noon, he notified all men and women of the right age in the Figure Skating Association by means of an announcement, two monthster, the association will hold apetition in the United States, and the member with the highest total score will be eligible to be selected by the host to participate in the men¡¯s/women¡¯s singles at this year¡¯s Winter Olympics People slip. For a while, everyone was very excited, especially the members in the ice rink of the association. Several girls gathered next to a phoenix¨Ceyed girl in her twenties who was wearing a ck dress and her hair was coiled behind her head, ¡®The men¡¯s singles side is not bad in strength, and there will probably be a fierce battle.¡± ¡®Women¡¯s singles is different. Summer has the highest evel, the total score must be the first, and he will definitely be selected!¡± ¡± And Summer seems to be the first person here who can ump around!¡± 12.02 Chapter 296 (I bet that Hedy¡¯s fans don¡¯t have a high Q Looking at the world, there are not many women¡¯s singles yers who can jump around. Summer If you work hard this year, you might be able to rank!¡± ¡°Maybe better than Mona of the national team!¡± The figure skating scoring system is divided into two parts. A part, rted to technology, is called TES technology points. Technique points to jumps, spins and consecutive steps. The other part, rted to art, is called PCS program content points. It mainly depends on the interpretation and performance of the selected songs by the contestants. Combining the two, and then removing the yer¡¯s deduction item, it is equal to the yer¡¯s total score. The ¡°jumping around¡± in the mouth of the girls means umping up and turning around beforending. his difficulty is very high, and correspondingly, the jump points that can be obtained are also high. For example, the back¨Cto¨Cside ice jump, Toe loop jumps, he English abbreviation ¡°T¡± ake the counterclockwise yer as an example, the de f the left foot touches the ice, and the outer edge of the ght rear takes off. The contestant jumps up and turns for two weeks, which is 2T, and the basic jump score is 1.3. The contestant jumps up and turns three times, which is 3T, and the basic jump score is 4.1. The contestant jumped up and turned around, it was 4T, and the basic jump score was 10.3. The gap in the middle, needless to say, can be understood. But high scores are not so easy to get. A quadruple jump requires a height of about 60 centimeters and a distance of about 2 meters. When a skaternds on one foot while stepping on the skates, they need to bear a weight 5-8 times their own body weight, which has a great impact on the legs. This is still in the case of a sessful jump. f the jump is unsessful, ranging from scratches, to severe cases sent to the hospital on the spot. There are also yers who suffered brain damage in order o practice quadruple jumps and could not take care of hemselves. Summer can sessfully jump four times, which has to be described as awesome. Where can I get the ranking?¡± Summer¡¯s mouth was modest, but the ambition in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. 40 (Vouchert She has loved figure skating since childhood. Being rejected by the figure skating national team took a toll on her dignity. This time, the ¡°host selection¡± at the right time and ce, let her use her strength to p those people in the face! She gambled on her health to practice quadruple jumping, so that one day she would be famous in the field she loves. It is different from some people¡¯s ¡°y tickets¡°. The ¡°y ticket¡± in Summer¡¯s mouth refers to Hedy. Hedy is the first woman in the figure skating association to go through the back door and practice on the ice rink of the association. She is a rookie, so she is not afraid of shame. I¡¯m afraid that others will not know that I rely on connections, right? At this moment, Summer doesn¡¯t know that Hedy is practicing in the association, just because the association¡¯s ice rink is closest to her. Summer only felt that Hedy was stepping forward, stepping back, and turning like this. Like a baby, just learning to walk. She could see that Hedy wanted to try arc skating to improve the beauty¨Cbeauty is very important to figure skating Boom! The inexperienced Hedy fell again. My elbows are blue. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Summer heard ridicule from behind, turned around and saw a girl with short hair holding a mobile phone, pointing at Hedy. The girl next to her also asked, ¡°How is it? Did you record it?¡± he girl with the mobile phone replied, ¡°It was recorded.¡± Yesterday you posted a video of her wrestling and gained more than 3,000 followers!¡± ¡°It means you hate it.¡± She still has a lot of people.¡±¡± ¡°I hate her too, she¡¯s really good at putting on, I can¡¯t wait to write the words ¡®Sister is Goddess Hedy¡® on her face.¡± ¡± Then she kept falling on the ice surface.¡± The girl Amused by the onomatopoeia. Summer turned around, and she looked at them with some coldness in his eyes, 52.38% 12.03 ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°You two, feel that you are very proud tough at the inevitable mistakes of beginners from a professional point of view, don¡¯t you?¡± She didn¡¯t like Hedy, But she didn¡¯t like the behavior of these two girls even more. Who didn¡¯t fall when practicing figure skating? When questioned by Summer, the two girls froze and their faces turned ugly. ¡°The video has been deleted.¡± Summer raised his chin, ¡°Or, I¡¯ll tell the president about your secret recording of the video.¡± It secretly recorded the video, not to mention inferior character, but also vited other people¡¯s privacy right. ¡°Don¡¯t! I, I deleted it.¡± The girl confessed. Summer skids off the rink. After she left, the two girls gritted their teeth and showed disdain. ¡°What the hell, if you praise her for being able to jump around, does she really take herself seriously?¡± ¡± That¡¯s right, hasn¡¯t she been selected by the national team?¡± She can also show off in our association. Olympic Games, I will definitely be beaten by athletes from other countriest ¡°It¡¯s unlucky, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the side and re¨Crecord¡± The two girls hid aside, and in the afternoon, a new ¡°Wrestling material clip¡± was posted on the Inte. Those who wait to see Hedy¡¯s jokes are delighted. First floor, It¡¯s hard to imagine that Childe King¡¯s girlfriend is the best shot in the video. Dropping cannons, a type of firecrackers, explode as soon as they fall to the ground. Hedy¡¯s figure wrestling in the video is indeed like a ¡°throwing cannon¡± that has be a master. Second floor, Thanks to the blogger for the video, it made me realize more clearly that Hedy is also a mortal. The third floor, She just knows a little bit more things, and she is praised by fans for being omnipotent. It¡¯s so funny. Fourth Floor, I bet that Hedy¡¯s fans have low IQs and no ability to think independently. Fifth floor, People who are more versatile than Hedy, the sea is gone, Hedy is really exaggerated by apotheosis. Sixth floor, When I saw figure skating, I thought of our USA figure skating women¡¯s singles light ¡± Mona ¡°, obviously she is more suitable for Childe King than Hedy, right? Seventh floor, That¡¯s right, Childe King is wrong. He has his will definitely be beaten by athletes from other countries!¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlucky, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the side and re¨Crecord.¡± The two girls hid aside, and in the afternoon, a new ¡°wrestling material clip¡± was posted on the Inte. Those who wait to see Hedy¡¯s jokes are delighted. First floor, It¡¯s hard to imagine that Childe King¡¯s girlfriend is the best shot in the video. Dropping cannons, a type of firecrackers, explode as soon as they fall to the ground. Hedy¡¯s figure wrestling in the video is indeed like a ¡°throwing cannon¡± that has be a master. Second floor, Thanks to the blogger for the video, it made me realize more clearly that Hedy is also a mortal. The third floor, She just knows a little bit more things, and she is praised by fans for being omnipotent. It¡¯s so funny. Fourth Floor, I bet that Hedy¡¯s fans have low IQs and no ability to think independently. Fifth floor, People who are more versatile than Hedy, the sea is gone, Hedy is really exaggerated by apotheosis. Sixth floor, When I saw figure skating, I thought of our USA figure skating women¡¯s singles light ¡± Mona ¡°, obviously she is more suitable for Childe King than Hedy, right? Seventh floor, That¡¯s right, Childe King is wrong. He has his eyes on Hedy. Eighth floor, Childe King, the flower, is inserted on that. ¨CThe sunset is on the west mountain, and the sunset is on the other side of the sky. Chairman identally worked too much overtime. He nced at the butterfly chrysalis and walked out of the office. ¡°Two hundred million¡± was just as it should be, and he was still practicing skating alone inside. She began to master the rhythm of skating on the ice. Adaptability is very fast. The front press, the back press, and the arc are all beautiful, with a bit of figure skating vor. ¡°Indeed talented.¡± Dane nodded and left. After finishing the work that the host selected and sent, it is not impossible to find time to teach her some figure skating skills. After all, it was entrusted by others. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Hedy¡¯s talent shocked Dane. Thanks to the sneak shot, the video of Hedy¡¯s freestyle wrestling sessfully reached the bottom of the Twitter hot search list. After the official announcement with Preston, Hedy haspletely be a ¡°hot search physique¡°. Mona, who had juste off the training rink at the base, took a sip of water, clicked on the trending video, and spewed it out with a ¡°poof¡°, her eyes were full of sarcasm. Hedy can understand figure skating too? After a brief rest, Mona ¡®s male coach put his arms around his chest and shouted in full spirit, ¡°practice quadruple jump again.¡± The Winter Olympics ising soon, and quadruple jump is a bonus event. You need to practice more quadruple jump to reduce The chance of a game error. ¡°Yes.¡± Mona¡¯s mobile phone was cked out, and she slid into the ice rink. After a few slides, the de touched the ice, and she charged up to take off and spin. Boom. Summernded at home. She is practicing an aerial twist for and jump. or tnt shocked Dane Land practice is an essential part of figure skating and is of great help to jumping on ice. ¡°if you don¡¯t eat, the food will be cold.¡± Summer ¡®s mother knocked on the door. ¡°Here wee.¡± Summer went to the bathroom to wash her face, and the girl in the mirror, was full of unwillingness, ¡°It would be great if President could teach me.¡± She is not a yer of the national team and does not have a professional coach. If President Dane, the former men¡¯s singles gold medalist, can teach her, she will definitely improve by leaps and bounds. She also asked President to teach her, but the president refused. He said he had a disabled leg, was unable to teach by example, and was busy. ¡°Winter Olympics, Winter Olympics, Winter Olympics¡­¡± Summer murmured stubbornly, not paying attention to what was under her feet, and fell down unexpectedly. Snapped. Hedy, who was trying to spin, fell on the ice and had a sore knee. The ne around his neck hangs in the air. The ne was a gift from Cooper and Preston. She lightly held it in her palm, then let go, and got up to continue practicing. -The next day, it was still dark. Dane is as steady as an old dog, taking a two¨Chour bus to the association to go to work on time. Hedy is also as steady as an old dog, practicing on the ice rink. She told Dane with practical actions that she is not a three¨Cminute hotness, and she did not take figure skating as a joke. Danepletely restrains prejudice. In the ice rink, ¡°Two Hundred Million¡± is like a dancer on drynd, with a slender figure and smooth sliding steps. Even better than some association members. No, she is not ¡°two hundred million¡°, she is a ¡°monster¡°. A monster growing crazily on the ice. ¡°I wish I was younger,¡± Dane thought. Fifteen years old is the peak age group for women¡¯s singles figure skating, and thest Winter Olympic figure skating women¡¯s singles champion was only sixteen years old. Hedy is eighteen. 25 TAN Eighteen years old is no problem for active yers, but Hedy is a beginner. No matter how talented she is, she missed the time period when she could most stimte her potential. Dane felt sorry. He went to work. -Today is an ordinary day. Mona is training for the Winter Olympics. Summer is training for the hosts. Hedy is training for the women¡¯s figure skating champion. The two girls hid in a shady corner and secretly took pictures of Hedy¡¯s wrestling, and then uploaded them to the Inte. Netizensughed while puzzled. ¨CWhy did Hedy suddenly fall in love with figure skating, and it doesn¡¯t hurt to fall like this? The sky is getting dark, and an ordinary day ising to an end. Mina overtime, Dane came out, intending to ituation. edy was about to jump up, Dane red and scolded, ¡°What are you doing?¡± 11 Just learning to walk, you want to take off in ce, right? Don¡¯t be afraid of breaking your ankle directly! Figure skating is very dangerous, don¡¯t do it blindly! Hedy was stopped by Dane ¡®s voice, turned to look at Dane, and frowned slightly, ¡°Can¡¯t you feel the knife teeth?¡± She just felt it, and Dane yelled at her for what. Dane swallowed the words that were about to blurt out, and his old face blushed, ¡°Then, then you continue to feel.¡± It scared him to death, and he thought Hedy was going to ¡°ruin¡± himself. The voice fell to the ground, and after feeling the knife- toothed Hedy, a back¨Cand¨Cout ice jump came directly! His body movements were a little stiff, but hended firmly. Dane, ¡°!!¡± What a terrifying talent! ¡°Cough.¡± Dane, who cherishes talent, clenched his fist and coughed lowly, ¡°Your talent is good, but your practice method is wrong, and you don¡¯t have basic skills. Even if you seed in this 17 jump, it may leave irreversible hidden dangers. Although I agreed Mr. King teaches you, but this time is too busy. If you want, I can spend one hour before going to work on weekdays and one hour after work to guide you. A little more time on Saturdays and Sundays.¡± Hedy Nodding, ¡°I am willing.¡± Dane was the number one figure skating yer in USA, and won the first and only men¡¯s singles gold medal in USA. His strength is beyond doubt. A yer like him should be a coach of the national team after retirement. It is a pity that he has a disease in his leg, so he can only be the president of the association in the end. Although he can no longer set foot on the ice rink, the knowledge, skills, and experience in his mind are priceless. That¡¯s why Preston asked Dane to teach her. It was also the reason why she was willing to stay here and wait on the sidelines. ¡°Then see you at six tomorrow morning.¡± Dane limped away. -The next day, early morning. Chapter 237 Hedy¡¯s talent shocked Dane Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Hedy was taken to thend training room by Dane. 140 K ¡°Food needs to be eaten bite by bite, tall buildings need to be builtyer byyer, and figure skating can¡¯t be rushed.¡± Dane said in a serious tone, ¡°Look in the mirror first, practice jumping onnd, get used to turning in the air, and control the center of gravity when jumping. Difficulty From easy to difficult, first practice half axel, then axel, axel and a half, and axel.¡± Dane stood by, exining the movements, and asionally went to the stage to demonstrate the movements, but he didn¡¯t really jump. He is disabled after all. He was also a little worried, whether Hedy could understand what he taught himself. After a while, his doubts were dispelled. Hedy¡¯s intelligence is beyond his imagination. She quickly mastered the technique of jumping and spinning, and her learning ability is amazing. Dane froze. He originally thought that Hedy would have to practice for at least a day before he could barely master it. As a result, Hedy mastered all of them in less than half an Chapter 237 Hedy¡¯s talent shocked Dane hour of practice. 11-40 Voucher Let him, the former world champion, find no ws. Summer outside the door was also stunned. She couldn¡¯t sleep, and wanted toe to the association to practice. earlier, but saw Dane, who refused to teach her, teaching Hedy¡­ She clenched her fists. Feelings of envy and unwillingness welled up in my heart. Inside the door, Dane entered the next link, ¡°Let me exin to you the six ways of jumping in figure skating.¡± There are six jumps in figure skating. Namely, back¨Cto¨Ctoe jump (T), back¨Cinside loop jump (S), back¨Coutside loop jump (Lo), back¨Cinside ice jump (F), hook jump (Lz) and axel jump (A). At this point, Dane has a hard time. Summer carried the bag on one shoulder and knocked on the door twice, ¡°President, at this point, if no one demonstrates for Hedy, she will learn more slowly, right?¡± Dane turned around, ¡°Mona?¡± ¡± Can I personally Demonstration, but when the president teaches Hedy, he must also bring me.¡± Mona¡¯s eyes are firm, ¡°I want to listen in.¡± Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Ice Rink Kiss Summer ¡®s goal is very clear. She, like Hedy, knows Dane ¡®s worth. Dane thought for a moment, and felt that it was okay to have multiple ¡°auditors¡°, not to mention that Summer is also a ¡°little talent¡°, if he is willing to demonstrate to Hedy, then let¡¯s demonstrate. Teams of two be teams of three. Dane is responsible for exining, Summer is responsible for demonstration, and Hedy is responsible for learning. It¡¯s time to go to work. Dane went to work, Summer prepared for the ¡°host selection¡± two monthster, and Hedy practiced by himself. The ice rink of the association is divided into severalyers, and Hedy and Summer are staggered. The two little girls who liked to take sneak shots intentionally came to the floor where Hedy was, shooting repeatedly, uploading repeatedly, and laughing repeatedly. Hedy fell harder because he started practicing axels and double axels. This is unavoidable. Chapter 218 ke Rink Kiss 19/40 Mouchert In one of them, Hedy crashed directly into the guard rail of the ice rink and got a nosebleed. Netizens don¡¯t understand even more. What the hell is Hedy plotting? If you like beauty, why don¡¯t you practice dancing? How did you get so close to figure skating? On the night when the bloody video was uploaded, Preston came to the association with a bad expression on his face. He also brought some people to add ayer of cushion to the inner fence of the ice rink to reduce the force of Hedy¡¯s possible collision in the future. Before leaving, he pressed Hedy against the wall, locked his arms in front of him, and leaned over to kiss her lips. The kiss was quite forceful, with a hint of punishment in it. Also quite lingering, affectionate. After the kiss, his voice was maic and helpless, ¡°Be careful.¡± When I saw it, I would feel distressed. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Hedy nodded obediently and assured her, her slightly swollen pink lips were even more seductive. Preston¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he leaned over to kiss again. Chapter 238 Ice Rink Kits 140 Vouchers In the hot scene, Dane and Summer covered their eyes behind their backs, ¡°See no evil, see no evil!¡± The kiss ended and Preston left. Saturday Sunday. Dane is riding a small electric donkey, next to Hedy and Summer running. After the morning exercise, Dane asked the two to go to the fitness equipment room to exercise. These are a piece of cake for Hedy, noints other than sweating. Summer didn¡¯tin, but she was struggling and sweating. After all, she is not an ace killer, and she has never experienced more tiring training than this. The longer I spent with Hedy, the envy and jealousy in my heart became less and less until they disappeared. Because Hedy is really outrageous! Take the hexagon as an example. Summer felt that if each corner of the hexagon represented an ability, then he must have high toughness, medium. talent, and high skills. Thest few dots make up a strange irregr pattern of 26145 1204 abilities. Hedy is different. She filled it all up. High toughness, high talent, high skill, high appearance, high understanding, high physical strength. Her ability map is a full hexagon. This metamorphosis ismonly known as ¡°hexagonal warrior¡°. Dane rejects himself and chooses Hedy, so it should be true. If she were Dane, she would wish to hang on Hedy and discover all the possibilities of Hedy. Half a month turned around and passed away. Under the joint teaching of Dane and Summer, Hedy has mastered five double jumps except Axel jump (A). Axel jump is the most special jump in figure skating, and it is also the hardest jump. The other jumps are all backwards, so as to leverage strength, and Axel¡¯s jump is forward, and it is half a circle longer than other jumps. At the same time, the Axel jump is also the jump with the highest score. 38.44% ||| 1 jumps around, 4T, base score 10.3. A jumps for four and a half weeks, 4A, with 15 basic points. Not to mention looking at the world, but looking at the USA, the only women¡¯s singles yer who can jump out of 3A is Mona. Since Summer couldn¡¯t jump 3A, he could only settle for the next best thing and make up for the advantages in other jumps. Dane said, ¡°You try the A jump for a week and a half first.¡± Hedy sessfully won it. ¡°Two and a half weeks.¡± Hedy took it too. She could feel that jumping forward was indeed more strenuous than jumping backward. You can use your own body weight to apply force skillfully when jumping back. The forward jump rosepletely by its own strength. ¡°Sessful once, beautiful.¡± Dane liked Hedy more and more, ¡°Try 3A.¡± Hedy slid a few times, got up and turned three and a half times,nded unsteadily, and fell to the ground. Summer¡¯s eyes were amazed, ¡°Although I failed, I have enoughps, and I can get a little point!¡± 111 1204 Chapter 238 Joe Rink Kist ¡°Practice and practice, and I can jump 3A.¡± Dane was very happy, ¡°Hedy, are you going to develop in a professional direction? You She is very talented, even if she entered the industry.te, she is still very strong, and she may be able to participate in the next Winter Olympics!¡± She is simply a genius born for the ice rink! Hedy said lightly, ¡°I want to participate in this Winter Olympics.¡± Dane suddenly realized, ¡°No wonder Mr. King spent 200 million to send you in, you have trained so hard, you want to participate in thepetition for the selection of ces Right?¡± Hedy nodded. ¡°With your inhuman level, maybe you can really participate in the trials.¡± Summer generously extended his hand to Hedy, ¡°At that time, we will be enemies.¡± Summer is a real person. She hates thebeling of women by the public, saying that women are jealous of beautiful girls and so on. fart! There are also many girls who meet beautiful sisters and sisters, they just want to get close and protect them. 62 82% 12.04 Hedy is beautiful and powerful, and has a good temper. She really likes it to death. Hedy also likes Summer very much. She held Summer ¡®s hand, tilted her head slightly and smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t release the water then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not sure who will be the first!¡± Summer objected. It¡¯s time for work. Summer and Dane leave. Hedy went back to practice on the rink. Her next goal is to practice various triple axels. The difficulty of the three¨Cweek jump is several grades higher than that of the two¨Cweek jump. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Although Hedy wrestled less often, once he wrestled, his strength doubled. The little sisters who took the sneak shots continued to shoot secretly, probably because of jealousy, they didn¡¯t release the full jump + fall, only edited the fall. Hint to the audience, Look, Hedy fell again, and every time he was more embarrassed and ruthless. The public does not understand. Doesn¡¯t Hedy feel ashamed of herself? She is Preston¡¯s girlfriend. 40 Vouchers Who is Preston? A sessful man who is gradually controlling the lifeline of the USA economy. A man who can represent USA. A pride of USA. Then a girlfriend of a sessful businessman who can represent the USA in the world, falls and falls here every day? Did Hedy forget that he is still a freshman in the University of Finance and Economics? The daily life of a top scorer in the US college entrance examination is to shoot love variety shows and wrestle in figure skating? Too self¨Cdeprecating and too disappointing. At the same time, the USA figure skating team made a pre- match promotional video. Mona stands firmly in the c position, standing out among a group of handsome men and beautiful women. Netizens offered their blessings one after another, ¡°I hope Mona can win the women¡¯s singles championship in this year¡¯s Winter Olympics,e on!¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239 No wonder the first youngdy is so precious. Mona also has Twitter with more than two million fans. I don¡¯t know whichizen who is idle and hurting, went to Mona Twitter to speak, ¡°Sister your grandfather and Childe King¡¯s grandfather arerades¨Cin¨Carms, you just look at the face of the two families, hurry up and teach Hedy, don¡¯t let her It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Mona sneered when she saw the message, but she typed out a polite and kind reply, ¡°Sorry, I have to prepare for the Winter Olympics. After the Winter Olympics, there are still a series of events. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Hedy¡¯s ck fans followed up and replied, You ¡®re busy winning glory for your country, you¡¯re already tired from training every day, and you still want her to teach figure skating to an idle woman? Is she worthy? / Smile.¡± The rebellious psychology made ck fans start to fry ¡°feast cp¡°, namely, Abination of Preston and Mona. If someone retorts and says that Preston and Hedy have made an official announcement, this is inappropriate. 0:00 He said he had a disabled leg, was unable to teach by example, and was busy. ¡°Winter Olympics, Winter Olympics, Winter Olympics¡­¡± Summer murmured stubbornly, not paying attention to what was under her feet, and fell down unexpectedly. Snapped. Hedy, who was trying to spin, fell on the ice and had a sore knee. The ne around his neck hangs in the air. The ne was a gift from Cooper and Preston. She lightly held it in her palm, then let go, and got up to continue practicing. -The next day, it was still dark. Dane is as steady as an old dog, taking a two¨Chour bus to the association to go to work on time. Hedy is also as steady as an old dog, practicing on the ice rink. She told Dane with practical actions that she is not a three¨Cminute hotness, and she did not take figure skating as a joke. Danepletely restrains prejudice. In the ice rink, ¡°Two Hundred Million¡± is like a dancer on drynd, with a slender figure and smooth sliding steps. Even better than some association members. No, she is not ¡°two hundred million¡°, she is a ¡°monster¡°. A monster growing crazily on the ice. ¡°I wish I was younger,¡± Dane thought. Fifteen years old is the peak age group for women¡¯s singles figure skating, and thest Winter Olympic figure skating women¡¯s singles champion was only sixteen years old. Hedy is eighteen. 25 TAN Eighteen years old is no problem for active yers, but Hedy is a beginner. No matter how talented she is, she missed the time period when she could most stimte her potential. Dane felt sorry. He went to work. -Today is an ordinary day. Mona is training for the Winter Olympics. Summer is training for the hosts. Hedy is training for the women¡¯s figure skating champion. The two girls hid in a shady corner and secretly took pictures of Hedy¡¯s wrestling, and then uploaded them to the Inte. Netizensughed while puzzled. ¨CWhy did Hedy suddenly fall in love with figure skating, and it doesn¡¯t hurt to fall like this? The sky is getting dark, and an ordinary day ising to an end. Mina overtime, Dane came out, intending to ituation.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 She was afraid of Summer ''s question, which made Hedy think deeply. She has been in contact with figure skating for a short time and her understanding of figure skating is limited. And thispetition is a Winter Olympics that brings together the world''s top figure skating women''s singles, not a smallpetition for a school or a province. It''s not chess or go, just use your brain to y games. If you want to be foolproof, entrusting an internationally renowned figure skating choreographer to choreograph is the best choice. Dane just limped in, holding aptop in his hand, and said to Hedy, "I asked a choreographer I knew before, and I made a short program and a free skate for you. Take a look Half a month A few days ago, Hedy told him that when she was going to participate in thepetition, he asked someone to arrange a dance for Hedy. Hedy looked at Dane in surprise. During this time, Dane not only put off unimportant things, freed up more time every day to teach her, but also asked someone to help her choreograph? Dane was ufortable being looked at by Hedy, and touched his nose, "I can''t take Mr. King''s 200 million in vain, can''t youe and see? But watch me go up." "Look." Hedy''s red lips slightly hooked, Come to the notebook to watch the choreography. Summer also came over and eximed after watching it, "This choreography is so beautiful, let''s try it?" Hedy slid into the ice rink and tried the short program first. The difficulty of the short program was just right for Hedy. The jump with the highest number of revolutions is the triple axel. After/skating the short program, Hedy took a break and tried the free skating. The highest difficulty of free skating is also three weeks. "You''re a devil, you''ll be fine after reading it once." Summer couldn''tin. The existence of Hedy is to remind her all the time, the gap between mortals and geniuses. Hedy didn''t feel the joy of being praised, she said firmly, "I want to rece all the triples in the choreography with quadruples." Quadruples add more points. "You really don''t intend to leave me alive." Summer smiled helplessly. Quadruple jump is her forte, Hedy learns quadruple jump, she has no advantage. A ray of apology shed in Hedy''s eyes.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She knew Summer ''s dream, and she was also qualified to be selected by the host. Summer thought for a while, and said in a serious tone, "In order to prevent you from falling into a vegetative state during the quadruple jump, I can teach you the technique.¡± She is the only quadruple jumper in the association. At that moment just now, she thought that if Hedy didn''t make a sound and let Hedy practice by himself, it would be very slow if there was no one to guide him. Hedy may not be able to learn quadruple jumps-before thepetition. If you are unlucky, you may be injured and sent to the hospital. In this way, she can beat Hedy and participate in the Winter Olympics. They are enemies, rivals. There is no problem doing so. But... I can''t get over my conscience. The danger of a quadruple jump is far greater than that of a triple jump. "Thank you." Hedy thanked him sincerely. "It''s not sincere to thank me verbally." Summer rolled her eyes, very cute, "When you marry into a wealthy family, just give me a thigh hug." There are two months before the Winter Olympics. There is still one month before the association qualifyingpetition. During this month, apart from learning quadruple jumps from Summer on the underground ice rink, Hedy also practiced short programs and free skating. Summer has also grown a lot. She and Hedy are each other''s little masters, learning from each other''s strengths and making progress together. Dane saw it in his eyes, happy in his heart, but also a little sad, "The current skills of the two of you are no worse than that of the national team''s Mona, the USA figure skating women''s singl¨¨s light." Both of them have the qualifications for the Winter Olympics. ability. But there is only one ce. The other one is destined not to go. Summer slid over to take a break, and joked, "Why don''t you tell the national team to let me y with Hedy?" Dane red, "I don''t have that much power." Hedy was still skating inside. While watching, Summer lowered her voice, "I probably won''t be able to go to the Winter Olympics." Hedy''s quadruple jump was higher and farther than hers, and the error - rate was less. "No." Dane shook his head, "Didn''t you find out that Hedy''s free skating is poor in artistic performance?" The short program mainly tests skills. The free skating is where the real strength of the yers ispared. There are two scoring systems for figure skating, namely technique and artistic expression. Hedy can fill up the technical points, but the artistic expression is too poor. "Is it bad? I feel fine?" Summer couldn''t see the way. Hedy''s free skate, the selection is "Anna Karenina". This is a tragic love story. In the end, the heroine willmit suicide in the closet and die at the station. Under the light, Hedy Susan raised her head, her eyelids were half- drowned, her eyelids left shadows, and her beautiful face was full of sadness. Summer always thought this scene was beautiful. Reminded by Dane, his pupils narrowed slightly, "I think I know where the problem is." Hedy''s Anna is so perfect. The almost perfect sadness, but a little more false, like a mass-producedmodity on the assembly line "She is a person who is not good at expressing her inner feelings. She is only good at disguising, but real emotions cannot be disguised." Dane directly hit the fatal point with sharp eyes. He had seen Hedy''s profile. In "Bright Star", she has everything from a female president to a cheerleader. But whether it''s sweet or lively, it''s all superficial. It mainly depends on dance moves and song melody. When Hedy participated in the movie " Morning ", he also presented the role setting through expressions and lines. It''s different when ites to figure skating. She can''t sing, she can''t speak her lines, her facial expressions, and she can''t y a key role. She can only express her inner feelings through the limbs of her body, and cannot use external objects. Limbs are her heart. Her reason told her body to look sad. Her soul is repelling.. While she was ying Anna, she didn''t want to be Anna. If you are unwilling to show your true heart, you will not be able to show enough rendering power to drive the emotions of referees and audiences. This is Hedy''s shoring. "Is it difficult for her to express her inner feelings?" Dane asked in a puzzled tone, "Is she shy, low self-esteem, sensitive, or... afraid?" Summer shook her head. The question was a bit philosophical, and she didn''t understand it. On the other side, Hedy finished the free skate and slid in front of them. "Hedy, if you are still in this state on the day of thepetition, you will not be able to go to the Winter Olympics, no matter how good your skills are, and no matter how strong you are." Dane nodded his heart, "Your rendering The strength is too bad, if you can''t even move yourself, why do you want to move the audience and the referee?" He didn''t expect that it was this reason that limited Hedy in the end. Hedy pursed his lips. She thought her performance was good enough, but in Dane''s eyes, it was so bad. Still not like enough? Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Hedy¡¯s neenth birthday After Dane left, Hedy trained even harder. She made fewer and fewer mistakes in the quad jump, and her skills became more and more difficult, but Dane shook her head again and again. Hedy pursed his lips tighter and tighter. Since she can¡¯t get a high score in art, she will get more skill points to make use of her strengths and avoid her weaknesses. ¡°How many points do you think you can get for the quintuple jump?¡± Hedy asked Summer. At present, in the extra point description released internationally, it does not say how many points can be added if you dance ¡°five weeks¡°. Summer, who was sitting next to him, had an unbelievable expression, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The quadruple jump is the existence of the figure skating ceiling, which is already enough limit, and it is an internationally recognized- high¨Crisk move. And the quintuple jump means that the athlete jumps to a height of about 70 centimeters, turns five times in 0.7 seconds, and then bears a weight more than ten times greater than the body on one foot! ¡°Hedy, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Summer solemnly exined, ¡°The possibility of quintuple jumps exists in physical calctions, but current figure skaters can¡¯t do it. Looking around the world, no skater can do it without the help of external objects.¡± With the help of him, he managed to turn around five times. The world champion in men¡¯s singles skipped 4A, that is, four and a half weeks. He said that after he finished jumping, he felt that his legs didn¡¯t belong to him anymore.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes shed. The limits of human beings are meant to be broken, just like world records that are constantly being refreshed. Strength is her advantage, perhaps, she should try. Hedy started trying quintuple jumps Failure, as Summer said,es as it should. When Dane walked in, she failed her seventh quintuple jump and fell heavily on the ice. Dane was terrified when he heard the ¡°boom¡± sound of his knee hitting the ground. ¡°Stop jumping, jump down again, thepetition is still underway, and you will be in a wheelchair.¡± Dane sighed and said softly, ¡°There are still seven days before the trial, I will give you seven days off, you can rx, maybe you can find It should be in the right state.¡± Hedy shook his head, and was about to say something when the phone vibrated. His mother Malina sent a message, ¡°Hedy, your dad fell down the stairs,e back and have a look!¡± ¡± I¡¯ll go home!¡± Hedy quickly changed his skates, left the rink, and hailed a taxi to go straight to the airport. On the way, she sent a message to Preston, telling her that she had something to go back to Geary Vige. Until she arrived at the airport, Preston didn¡¯t reply to the message, he was probably busy. At the same time, she also responded to some news from rtives, ssmates and friends. I was training before, so I didn¡¯t have time to chat with them¨Calthough I don¡¯t usually chat much. Strangely, she didn¡¯t hear anything back until the ne took off. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re all busy.¡± Hedy twitched her red lips, looked at the blue sky and clouds through the porthole on her mobile phone with a ck screen. She must sessfully master the quintuple jump before the trials, and use the quintuple jump points to make up for the deducted points for artistic expression. Her goal is to participate in the Winter Olympics, she must be sure, and she cannot fail at this step. At dusk, Hedy came to the entrance of Geary Vige. She has never been a hypocritical person. But at this moment, she was standing in a familiar ce, in a familiar environment, and the tense strings in her brain rxed a little. It¡¯s winter already. It snowed in Geary Vige yesterday, and the trees and roofs are covered with white scenery. The smoke from the vigers¡® cooking drifted slowly into the sky, and there seemed to be the smell of home¨Ccooked food in the wind. Hedy didn¡¯t stop.Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She went all the way up the mountain and came to her house. The door is open, there are faded couplets on both sides, and the house is brightly lit. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back, how is Dad?¡± Hedy walked into the house and asked anxiously. She had just entered the door when it closed behind her with a bang. The lights also went out. ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you¡­¡± A candle was lit in the dark, apanied by ¡°Happy Birthday¡± sung by everyone. Hedy heard Malina¡¯s voice in the chorus, heard Buddy¡¯s voice, heard Josh ¡®s voice, and heard Kit ¡®s voice. She also heard the voice, Vincent¡¯s voice, Jenny¡¯s voice, etc¡­ During their chorus, another eighteen candles were lit one by one. A total of neen, representing neen years old. After singing the birthday song, the lights were turned on again. Malina and Buddy, also carrying the cake, came to Hedy, and said kindly, ¡± Hedy, happy neenth birthday!¡± Hedy was at a loss. She wanted to take half a step back, but found that she had already retreated behind the door. She looked up, and behind her mother, she saw her two elder brothers, in the kitchen, bedroom, and at the stairs, and saw everyone crowded together but smiling. ¡°Goddess Hedy.¡± ¡°Goddess Hedy!¡± ¡°Cousin.¡± ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Neen years old, happy birthday!¡± ¡°Make a wish and blow out candles!¡± The cake was delivered to Hedy. Hedy¡¯s brain was confused, and he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he gave a symbolic ¡°huh¡°. The candle closest to her indicated that she had been provoked, so she bent her waist, not only did it not go out, but it burned even more. Everyone, ¡°¡­ Everyone, ¡°Turn harder!¡± Hedy took a big breath, his mouth puffed out like a puffer fish, and then he blew out the neen candles. ¡°Wow!¡± Kit led everyone to apud. Malina and Buddy put down the birthday cake. Hedy looked at his father who was intact, and asked in a puzzled tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you fall from the stairs?¡± Buddy froze and looked at Malina. Malina froze and looked at her two sons. ¡°Cough.¡± Josh put his fist on his lips and coughed, ¡°I mainly wanted to surprise you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kit and the others nodded. Hedy suddenly thought of Preston, who also didn¡¯t reply, and asked, ¡°Is Preston here?¡± Everyone shook their heads, ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡± Hedy nodded. She opened her mouth, and said for a long time, ¡°Thank you for celebrating my birthday.¡± Everyone said that you are wee, and began to prepare dinner. Dinner is barbecue with hot pot, cooking and so on. There are too many people, toote and inconvenient. While they were preparing dinner, Hedy walked outside and pulled out his phone. The phone¡¯s special notification sound just now. That¡¯s what she set up for Preston. [Preston], Just finished the meeting, how is uncle¡¯s health? [Hedy], He¡¯s fine. moment. [Hedy], Today is my 19th birthday. [Preston], Happy birthday! [Preston], Miss me? moment.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. [Hedy], I want to. moment. [Preston], I miss you too. [Preston], Do you want me by your side? Hedy looked at the messages on his phone, his eyes flickering. Laughter and lively behind him, the footsteps are in a hurry. She replied with two words, ¡°Hope In this case, she felt very lonely without him by her side. The next second, she was hugged from behind, and a familiar breath came over her with a familiar voice, ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Your past, I got involved in Hedy in this way and was stunned again. Sun and others gathered around and booed, ¡°Eat dog food!¡± ¡°Whoa, Childe King is so good!¡± ¡°Goddess Hedy just heard that Childe King is not here, and his eyes are disappointed. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Everyone Hedy raised his voice with a question mark and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Preston is not here? You actually lied to me together?¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± Immediately retracted their arrogant necks. Malina chose to reveal who was behind the scenes, ¡°Preston asked us to say that.¡± Buddy agreed with his wife¡¯s choice. ¡°Yes, everything was arranged by Preston, including pretending to be sick.¡± It was Preston who took everyone over and said that he would give it to him Surprise for daughter. Everyone agrees and agrees, the main culprit is definitely Preston. Hearing this, H¨¨dy turned around and looked up at the man in front of him with dangerous eyes, ¡°Why did you let my father pretend to be sick to lie to me?¡± She could understand the surprise, but it was too ¡­. the man¡¯s handsome face was very helpless, his thin lips raised, and his voice had a deep texture like a cello, ¡°With your temperament, if you don¡¯t say you are sick, how can you be willing toe back?¡± Stay until the end of the game. Hedy, ¡± No words to refute. She thought of another question, frowned and said, ¡°Why do you let everyone lie to me that you are not here, and ask me if I want you by my side?¡± He was obviously at home all the time. Prestonughed lowly, his eyes narrowed, and he was dignified and calm, ¡°Because I¡¯m not sure whether you want me to be by your side.¡± Hedy frowned even more, without thinking, he said directly, ¡°How could I not I hope you are by my side? You are me-¡± The strong feelings that are about to be expressed are stuck on the lips. ¡°What am I you?¡± the man asked. Hedy lowered his eyes and lowered his voice a little, ¡°The person I like.¡± ¡°Oh my gosh!!¡± The atmosphere group cheered again. The smile on Preston¡¯s lips slowly dissipated, and he let out a long sigh in his heart. He knew that her feelings for him were more than just liking. But she didn¡¯t want to express it. Or rather, dare not. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Preston didn¡¯t ask. He looked at Hedy¡¯s back and thought of what happened when Hedy came to the King Family vi for the first time and they had dinner together. Out of politeness, he asked her a few questions. Her reaction was extremely cold. At that time, he felt that the word ¡°warning¡± was not enough to describe Hedy. Shepletely sealed herself off, not even the wind could prate. Facts have also proved that Hedy did block himself. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She is a lonely monster living in an iron box, unwilling to touch others, and unwilling to let others touch her. What happened in the past made her personality wed.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Even¨Che, who is good at attacking the heart, took a long time to make her stick out a small hand. After reaching out, it will immediately retract. Just like that. He can wait for her toe out slowly. This figure skatingpetition will not wait for her. After dinner, Sun and the others exchanged nces and handed the prepared birthday present to Hedy. ¡°Goddess Hedy, this is a towel I wove by myself!¡± ¡°This is a chocte I made!¡± ¡°This is a limited edition cake hanging that I¡­ paid for¡­¡± ¡°This is my handbook!¡± ¡°This is the lipstick I chose for Goddess Hedy, Goddess Hedy puts it on absolutely beautifully!¡± Jenny gave a pair of earrings, and the old man gave them a set of Four Treasures of the Study. Sun sent a bracelet and Vincent gave a pen. Kit gave away more than one million bottles of Romantic Conti. ¨CHe promised his younger sister at the time that when he became famous, he would take his younger sister to drive a luxury car and live in a luxury house, drink expensive red wine, and wear absolute famous brands. Josh is rtively unpretentious, and gave Hedy a suite, which is small in size but within the third ring road, with a quiet view. Malina wrote a song for her daughter, and Buddy gave a silver ring, which is low¨Ckey and beautiful. After the gift giving session was over, Sun and the others left. Hedy was holding a lot of presents, and asked them, ¡°Go to the town to find a hotel to sleep?¡± No, we are going to the airport, the ne returns at 2 o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± Sun smiled and waved, ¡°Goodbye, Goddess Hedy.¡± After they left, Preston helped to answer, ¡°The School of Business Administration has an exam tomorrow morning.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t let theme over to help me celebrate my birthday.¡± The University of Finance and Economics is not a bad university, and the exam is very important. ¡°It¡¯s their own choice.¡± Preston¡¯s slender eyes looked straight at Hedy, conveying their meaning, ¡°They said, this is your first birthday after they met you, and you must celebrate it for you, stay upte It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re on your way.¡± Hedy felt ufortable being watched by Preston, and spread out a hand, ¡°Where¡¯s the birthday present you prepared?¡± He then avoided the topic again. Preston didn¡¯t want to push too hard, he dragged Hedy upstairs, back to Hedy¡¯s bedroom. There are more than a dozen gift boxes in the bedroom, with different lengths and heights. He took out one of the palm¨Csized blue packages and put it in Hedy¡¯s hand. ¡°This is your first birthday present.¡± Hedy raised an eyebrow, opened the package and found a pacifier inside. ¡°I think at this time, you must be very cute, and you will sleep with a pacifier.¡± He took out another gift box to Hedy, ¡°This is your second birthday present.¡± It is a pair of watercolor pens. ¡°At the age of two, you slowly came into contact with the world and gradually made troubles, such as scribbling on the wall with a pen, or even biting the pen in your mouth¡­ But don¡¯t worry, this watercolor pen is non¨Ctoxic and harmless.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s your third birthday present. are some cartoon princess puzzles, ¡± ¡°You may also want to be a beautiful and beautiful princess.¡± ¡°This is your fourth birthday present.¡± A pair of pink hairpins. ¡°When you were four years old, your hair could already bebed beautifully. Why did you miss the hairpin?¡± ¡± This is your fifth birthday present.¡± It was a backpack. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to start kindergarten, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s your sixth birthday present.¡® It¡¯s a set of blocks. ¡°You should use your brain, use your imagination, and put it together into any shape you want. This is your seventh birthday present.¡± It is a children¡¯s physiological enlightenment. ¡°I think girls should get in touch with physical education early, don¡¯t be shy, this is to protect you.¡± ¡°This is your eighth birthday present.¡± It is a set of universe as. ¡°You need to discover your hobbies, for example, to explore the mysteries of the universe?¡± This is your ninth birthday present.¡± It is a beautifully crafted princess dress. ¡°Even in the universe, you are a unique little princess.¡± ¡°This is your tenth birthday present. It was a ne ticket. ¡°I think, when you are ten years old, you should really want to travel.¡± ¡°This is your eleventh birthday present.¡± It is a book of ¡°Five Thousand Years of History¡°. ¡°History is the best textbook and also the best nutrient. Take history as a mirror and make every step more stable.¡± This is your twelfth birthday present.¡± It is an advanced learning pen. ¡°With it, it will be more convenient for you to study, and you don¡¯t need to look through a thick dictionary.¡± ¡± This is your thirteenth birthday present.¡± It is a fluffy Pomeranian. It was awakened by Hedy¡¯s action of opening the gift box, jumped out of the gift box, wagged its tail around Hedy and Preston¡¯s legs, and asionally made two milky sounds. ¡°At the age of thirteen, you may want to keep a cute pet. This is your fourteenth birthday present.¡± It¡¯s a set of stationery, 11 ¡°Fourteen years old, young and restless, there must be a bunch of little kids who are courting you, my suggestion is, let them go, learning is the most important thing, and you are mine.¡± ¡°This is your fifteenth birthday gift.¡± is a mechanical watch fordies. ¡°The charm of a mechanical watch is like no other, and at the same time reminds you of the passing of time.¡± This is your sixteenth birthday present.¡± It¡¯s a SLR camera. ¡°You can take pictures of your work, or record your life, or just throw it into the drawer to dust it off. This is your seventeenth birthday present.¡± It is an expensive bracelet. ¡°It must look good on you. ¡°This is your eighteenth birthday present.¡± It¡¯s a bottle of perfume that smells good. Preston frowned, ¡°You¡¯re an adult, and I¡¯m distressed, because I¡¯m surrounded by men of the opposite sex who covet you¡ªbut what does it matter? I¡¯ll make you more attractive, and tell the world that you belong to me alone. ¡± This is your neenth birthday present.¡± Preston took out thest gift box. Hedy opened it and found that it was a newdy¡¯s bag limited by a certain luxury brand, and there was only one in the USA. ¡°Someone told me it was the best bag this year, so I bought it, because the best thing goes with the best you. Neen years old, neen gifts. Your past, I participate in this way. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Why Didn¡¯t You Appear In My World Earlier In Hedy¡¯s previous years, ¡°birthday¡± was no different from Monday or Tuesday. She in the ghetto has no right to celebrate. In the organization, she had no intention of celebrating. Because at that time, the so¨Ccalled ¡°birthday¡± did not have the pletion day of a certain task¡°, which made her feel more rxed physically and mentally. Gradually, she buried her own birthday. Buried together is the birthday gift that I secretly looked forward to when I was young and ignorant.Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She is used to this burial. Today, someone re¨Cdressed her forgotten expectation and held it up cherished. p. A tear falls on the only women¡¯s bag in USA. Then, more tears fell. Preston was distressed, he held Hedy¡¯s face in his hands, and gently wiped her tears with his thumb. Hedy looked at him, crying, and asked him hoarsely, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you appear in my world earlier?¡± If he had been there in the first ce. Hedy will definitely grow into a healthy and strong girl. rather than as it is now. ¡°Well, my fault.¡± The man nodded, his brows and eyes slightly curved, and his voice was gentle, ¡°Then punish me and stay by your side for the rest of my life, okay?¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Hedy turned her head and wiped her tears. The tears stopped, and the little nose was still red. It seemed that I was really wronged. ¡°Wow Woof! woof woof!¡± the white little Bomei¡¯s grandma called, attracting Hedy¡¯s attention Who would say no to a cute, furry animal? Hedy bent down and hugged the puppy with both hands, the love in his eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°Wow!¡± The puppy also liked Hedy, wagging its tail and licking Hedy¡¯s face twice with its tongue. ¡°A name?¡± Preston stroked the puppy¡¯s head. ¡°Thirteen.¡± Hedy¡¯s voice was very soft. It was her thirteenth birthday present, so it was called Thirteen. ¡°Wow, woof!¡± Thirteen seemed to like the name very much, and his tail wagged even more. Hedy liked it so much, he simply took his own head and rubbed Shisan¡¯s head. at night. Little Thirteen sleeps at the end of the bed. Hedy fell asleep in Preston¡¯s arms. Preston looked at the ceiling, and Hedy¡¯s words ¡°Why didn¡¯t you appear in my world sooner¡± echoed in his ears. Regarding Hedy¡¯s past, he discussed it with Aiden beforeing. Aiden, like Hedy, was once a killer. He said that Hedy is very strong, and it can be seen from some subconscious actions that she did not enter this industry on a whim. Hedy is professionally trained as a killer. Those trainings are cruel, and willpletely destroy the killer¡¯s personality as a person from all aspects, and thus evolve into a tool. murder tool. For example, give you a family rtionship, and then destroy the family rtionship after you take it seriously. For example, arrange a friendship for you that seems to be in trouble. together, and then let your friend find a chance to backstab you, so that you will no longer have illusions about friendship. Clearly, Hedy has had a whole lot of training. It can be seen from her indifference to Sun at the beginning, her reticence to her parents, and her rejection of Preston. But Hedy is weird again. 18.06 She received a whole set of training, but she didn¡¯tpletely be a cold¨Cblooded, scornful tool of life and death. This point may have something to do with the ¡°Cooper¡± mentioned in that letter. Aiden spectes that ¡°Cooper¡± and Hedy may be in a rtionship of mutual redemption. The elder sister protects the younger brother, and the existence of the younger brother reminds the elder sister that the world is not so bad. Like a star that guides the lost. ¡°The past is in the past.¡± Preston stroked the sleeping face of the girl in his arms, his voice dissipated in the night wind. ¡°Come out of the closed ce.¡± If youe out. You will see sincere friends. See real love. And I who will never abandon you. Everything is different from the past the next day. After a sleepless night, Preston went downstairs to make breakfast for Hedy who would wake upter. It just so happened that Josh came back from a morning jog outside. Brother Ellis Family has a fixed biological clock. I used to be busy working multiple jobs to support my ungrateful ex- girlfriend. Later, when there is nothing to do, it is better to exercise, which is beneficial and harmless. Seeing Prestoning out from the direction of his sister¡¯s bedroom, Josh frowned. He saw Preston and his sister officially announced their rtionship on Twitter, and he knew that the two had been living together for so long, Although my younger sister is an adult¡­ Josh said lightly, ¡°Take good measures and don¡¯t let her take medicine.¡± My younger sister is still young, and taking medicine is not good for her health before she has a baby. Preston, ¡°?¡± For the first time, he didn¡¯t understand what Josh meant. After thinking for a moment, I realized what Josh was talking about. He couldn¡¯tugh or cry, ¡°She and I haven¡¯t reached that point yet.¡± This time it was Josh¡¯s turn to question. It was hard for Josh to believe that Preston, a wolf with a big tail, could be so sage. ¡°Like is not sex, love is not sex, and the three cannot be confused.¡± This is Preston¡¯s philosophy. Of course he is not a saint. He also knew that if he asked, Hedy would give it to him. Because Hedy, as a killer, never thinks that ¡°body¡± is a precious thing. She only feels that she can satisfy what he wants. This point is wrong. She doesn¡¯t understand. He understands. Prestonughed, ¡°Unless she nods actively, I won¡¯t make that step.¡± This is his respect for her. A look of astonishment shed across Josh¡¯s eyes. I can vaguely understand why my sister fell into Preston¡¯s hands. He actually maintained the most restrained respect in the most intimate cohabitation. This alone is enough for Josh to recognize Preston as his brother¨Cin-w from the bottom of his heart.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°When will you get married?¡± Josh asked directly. ¡°I would like to as soon as possible, but it depends on her wishes.¡± Preston answered honestly. He really wanted that red book. But the idiot ice cube has alreadypletely fallen into his arms, so there is no need to worry too much. ¡°I heard that the King Family has a lot of opinions on her.¡± Josh ¡®s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let them swallow their opinions.¡± Preston smiled, and the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Josh nodded and went back to the room to take a shower. Not long after, Hedy was woken up by Little Thirteen licking his face. ¡°Woof!¡± Please touch! Hedy rubbed it, turned on the phone, and found that the second brother, third brother, and fourth brother all blessed her on the day of the ident. They couldn¡¯te back because of something. ¡°I remember that the third and fourth brothers are abroad, and the second brother is in the army.¡± Hedy said to himself, got up and got out of bed to wash. Downstairs, Preston had already made her breakfast. By the way, I made breakfast for the whole family. On the surface, Malina and Buddy calm as a mountain, but inside they were somewhat shocked, thinking how could Preston, who was the number one young man, cook for himself Still cooking for the family¡­ When the second elder saw his daughter, the shock and doubt in his heart disappeared. Preston loves the house to death. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Thepetition, break out of the cocoon and be a butterfly! Hedy spent the next few days at home. Josh and Kit, discussing how to renovate the home. Both of them have made a lot of money recently and want to do something for their family. Parents are unwilling to go to the city, at least they have to make their lives in the country morefortable, such asying floor heating at home and buying more humane appliances. Malina has an extra small room for live broadcast. The busy autumn season is over, she chose to open a live broadcast room on the Inte, neither signed abor union nor a brokeragepany, and continued to sing, and also sang to fans who still like her. Buddy will go out in the afternoon ande back before dinner. It seems that he has gone to a neighboring vige to y chess with people. Hedy took Little Thirteen around, smiling more than before. Thirteen is a mother, with a silly and sweet personality, very warm to everyone, very lovable and cute. Preston works in Hedy''s room most of the time. Seven dayster, Preston returned with Hedy. Thirteen also brought back. The two parted ways at the airport, Preston took it to leave, and Hedy went straight to the figure skating association. Today is the day of the women''s singles host selectionpetition. The female members are either gearing up or stretching their limbs, waiting for a contest. Dane saw Hedy came back. But Hedy''s state has not changed as he expected. A look of disappointment appeared on his face. Summer nced at Dane ''s expression, and knew in his heart that Hedy hadn''t crossed that hurdle yet. There is still an hour until the game. Hedy came to the underground ice rink, put on his skates and slid in, and the song "Anna Karenina" was ying on the stereo. Summer walked in, feeling inexplicably angry for some reason. She didn''t think Hedy should be like this. Hedy can lose! But you can''t be so aggrieved by losing! Summer stared at the beautiful phoenix eyes, and said loudly, "Hedy, if you lose to me, I will look down on you from the bottom of my heart!" President Dai said that Hedy''s obstacles stem from Hedy''s heart. But how can such an excellent person... be trapped in his heart all the time. This is so distressing! After yelling, Summer turned around and left regardless of Hedy''s reaction. On the way, she rubbed her head and said to herself, "Am I so crazy? He even encouraged his opponent to beat me before the game. Obviously going to the Winter Olympics is also my dream!" Hedy tilted his head, and raised the corners of his lips, "Who said I would lose to you?" Now Hedy is Hedy who wants to break out of the cage. She slides, spins, and jumps on the ice to the background music Axel triple axel. After that, jump around the ice on the inside. Hook quadruple jump, and then tap the ice triple axel. Axel triple axel, followed by an outer loop jump, followed by an inner loop triple axel. Every time the ice de hits the ice surface, it is the dubbing of the hammer hitting the cage. Is it her? is her. Also Anna Karenina. She knocked open the closed world. Anna knocked on the fake love. Finally, she stood under the rising sun. Anna, died on the train tracks. The song is over. Hedy nced at the phone. There is still some time before the game, so let''s do something else. -The women''s singles match officially begins. The first round is a short program, and the referees are several senior members of the association.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Considering that everyone knows who Hedy''s coach is, Dane didn''t act as a referee in order to avoid suspicion. He just stood at the door of the office and watched the game on the ice rink. The order ofpetition is arranged ording to the order of membership. After several members finished skating, it was Summer''s turn. Her "Nocturne? made the originally listless executives p their hands repeatedly. The association is in charge, none other than Summer. Dane also nodded again and again, "At this level, he could win medals in thest Winter Olympics. It seems that Summer has learned a lot from Hedy." After Summer finished skating, he passed three more members before arriving at Hedy. Hedy slipped into the rink and stood in the center, eyes closed. Summer felt nervous. Dane''s pupils shrank suddenly. Hedy...is different. Her short program is a variation of excerpts from "Anna". When the music started, Hedy opened his eyes and slid back, hispletely changed eyes. "President, look quickly!" the secretary who sorted out the materials in the office suddenly said excitedly. "What''s wrong?" Dane turned his head and saw the secretary pointing at the butterfly chrysalis he raised. It turned out that the chrysalis cocoon was broken. A butterfly with blue and white spots crawled out slowly. At first, the wings of a butterfly are very small, only half the length of the body. As it spreads its wings slowly, the wings be longer and wider. After a few breaths, the wings are dazzling and magnificent. "President, I heard people say that this kind of butterfly generally cannot survive the winter, but if it breaks out of its cocoon in winter, it can survive the severe winter in the form of an adult. Is it true?" Dane looked away and looked at the referee Hedy and the contestant werepletely attracted by Hedy''s expression, nodded and replied, "It''s true." Buzz - Sun, who is studying at the University of Finance and Economics, his phone vibrated. Hedy sent him a message. "Sun, I like the bracelet you gave me very much, it matches my skin tone very well, thank you. For some reason, he suddenly had the urge to cry. He couldn''t tell why. He turned his head to look at the same table. The same table was a ssmate from the seventh ss. He was also looking at his mobile phone. "the cake pendant you gave me is very cute, can you tell me where I bought it?" the pattern of the scarf you knitted is very rare, is it your own creation?" " the mouth you chose The red number is very nice, don''t choose it next time." Heughed, "I just said that color is not good-looking, you have to choose this one with confidence, even Goddess Hedy advises you not to choose it next time. I chose hahaha!" Malina, who was broadcasting live in Geary Vige, also received a message from Hedy. "Mom, the bread you made is delicious, can I make more next time I go home?" Malina''s eyes turned red suddenly. Buddy, who was walking in the mountains, also rang his cell phone. "Father... Forget it, you are busy and you have to go." Her father is usually not much more talkative than her. Buddy, "?" Did he miss something? Josh gets the message. "Brother, you are already fine, don''t be too strict with yourself." Kit received the message. "Fifth brother, I don''t want luxury cars and mansions. I just want you to be careful when you fight, and don''t get too seriously injured. Health is more important than anything else." Preston, who was having a meeting in the King Family building, also heard a special notification tone from his phone. This is the special focus he sets on Hedy. He took out his phone and saw the message from Hedy. Hedy, Preston, I don''t know what qualifies as love. I like you very much, I want to be with you forever, I want you to only see me, and I want you to be the only one in my eyes. If that counts as love. I love you. Figure Skating Association. Dane said confidently, "I announce that Hedy, the first ce in thispetition, is qualified to participate in the Winter Olympics!" Summer apuded, convinced. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Hedy is actually on the list for the Winter Olympics! after the game. Summer came to Hedy with a shoulder bag. She changed out of her costume and wore a ck woolen coat. She stepped on her boots and said with a smile, ¡± I bought tickets for the Winter Olympics in the Figure Skating Stadium. On the day of thepetition, you have to give our Figure Skating Association a face.¡± ¡± I will.¡± Hedy nodded and stretched out her hand, ¡°Thank you for your help in the past two months.¡± Without Summer ¡®s many rehearsals, she would not have mastered figure skating so quickly. Her quadruple jump was also taught by Summer. ¡°I also have to thank you.¡± Summer shook back, ¡°The training method you taught me is very useful.¡± Originally, she had a single free skating, a maximum of two quadruple jumps, and she might make mistakes. After using Hedy¡¯s training method, her core strength has increased significantly, and she has been able to jump three times. Although it can¡¯tpare with Hedy¡¯s five weeks¡­ Thinking of this, Summer was speechless, ¡°So you are a monster, you know? I really vomited blood when I met you.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Genius is enough to make people daunting. A genius who works hard is even more daunting. ¡°Bye.¡± Summer waved. ¡°Bye.¡± Hedy returned to the ice rink for training. There is still one month until the Winter Olympics. Dane reported the names of Hedy and another men¡¯s singles yer to the person in charge of the Winter Olympics Organizing Committee ording to the agreed time. The person in charge is no stranger to the men¡¯s singles candidates, but he was stunned when he saw the word ¡°Hedy¡°. ¡°Why is it her?¡± Hedy has been in the figure skating world recently, but everyone knows about it. Just learning how to skate and wrestle can be cut into a small movie. The level can be seen from this. How did Dane push Hedy over? A bystander asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask President what¡¯s going on? The Winter Olympics is a global event, and we¡¯ll be the hosts this year. We can¡¯t really send a rookie wrestling all the time?¡± ¡°I understand. The person in charge rubbed his chin and pondered, ¡°Dane told me two months ago that Childe King spent 200 million to let Hedy enter the figure skating association through the back door. This time, they may give another few hundred million, and then go through the back door and ask Dane to roll the name Hedy is participating in the women¡¯s figure skating singles.¡± The other person said ¡°heh¡± with anger in his tone, ¡°Figure skating is apetition, not a child¡¯s y. Many yers have worked hard for many years just to stand on the highest level. And Hedy, But only using money, can you ignore the efforts of others?¡± The person in charge replied, ¡°Actually, it is not uneptable. Due to theck of ice rinks in USA figure skating, the overall strength of the national team is weak except for Mona . The national team is not strong. So, how strong can the members of the Figure Skating Association be? The selection of ces is just to let them show off. Therefore, there are only two ways in front of us. One is to select generals from among the short people in the association, and choose the best among them. Strong, send to the Winter Olympics for a round trip. The second is to choose Hedy. Although Hedy is also a round trip, and even a bit ugly, but behind her is the number one young Preston. Preston can spend hundreds of millions to help us build Twenty, or even forty ice rinks. If it were you, who would you choose?¡± The others answered honestly, ¡°Hedy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, anyway, USA figure skating doesn¡¯t rely on Hedy to win medals, the focus is on Mona.¡± The person in charge nodded and handed the list to him, ¡°Announce to the public, the list of figure skaters participating in this Winter Olympics.¡± The list of USA figure skatingpetitions is freshly released on the Inte. Not surprisingly, the women¡¯s singles is Mona, known as the ¡°Light of Hope¡°. Netizens are familiar with the rest of the names, and there is not much difference from the expected candidates. Until everyone sees- Women¡¯s Singles Skating, Hedy (selected by the host) ¡°excuse me? Hedy?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong? Why can Hedy participate in this four- yearly internationalrge¨Cscale competition?¡°¡± Why does she participate! She If you can go to that level, I can go too!¡± The question finally turned into a question. ¡°Hedy¡¯s appearance on this list is to step on the hard work of other athletes!¡± With her own status and strength, she can¡¯t get this spot, right?¡± Maybe because of Childe King¡¯s pillow wind¡­¡± ¡°One thing to say, I used to think that Childe King awesome, with Was high IQ and high ability, but now it seems that he is no different from King Opera!¡± ¡°Laughing, I will never buy King Family Group in the future It¡¯s under my name.¡± Once the list was announced, King Family¡¯s stock dropped several percentage points within an hour. King Family Group. A middle¨Caged man in a suit and leather shoes pushed open the chairman¡¯s door and sternly said to Preston who was sitting on the sofa and jerking off to Little Thirteen, ¡°Preston, how can you let Hedy go to the Winter Olympics? You know we just traded in the stock market How much did you lose? Break up! You must break up!¡± Thirteen, who was sticking out his tongue and smiling innocently, enjoying the sensation of being masturbated, stood up and opened his mouth to the middle¨Caged man, Wow! Wow! Wow!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Preston With quick eyes and quick hands, hold it down, and it can jump directly. However, with its small size, eight or nine out of ten it will be kicked away. Preston was wearing a white shirt, with his legs crossed, leaning on the sofa,forting Thirteen, while Susan looked up at the middle- aged man, with a cold expression in his long and narrow eyebrows. ¡°Get out.¡± He spit out two words. ¡°You¡± The middle¨Caged man¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. ¡°I¡¯ll let you out.¡± In Preston¡¯s elegant voice, there was an abyss of extreme ice, ¡± If you forget even the most basic etiquette between superiors and subordinates, I can let you retire early.¡± The middle¨Caged man¡¯s face was livid, and he turned around Exit the chairman¡¯s office. After a while, there was ¨¤ polite knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Preston¡¯s eyes were half¨Cclosed, and he pinched the back of Little Thirteen ¡®s neck. The middle¨Caged man walked in and said in a friendly voice, ¡°Preston, listen to uncle¡¯s persuasion, break up with Hedy, uncle is also for your own good. Look at how many scandals Hedy has brought to our King Family during this period, even You have lost a lot in the stock market! How many famousdies and daughters are waiting for you to choose, for a woman like Hedy, you can y casually, try something new, just give some money away, and I will introduce you to some beauties! You also Don¡¯t take Hedy seriously, and don¡¯t spend money to send her to the Winter Olympics!¡± After hearing this, Preston stood up from the sofa with Little Thirteen in his arms, and the advantage brought by his height made him look down at the middle¨C aged man who was less than 1.8 meters tall. He also blocked the light behind him, leaving the middle- aged man shrouded in shadow. When the light disappears, the temperature drops. ¡°First, she obtained the qualification to be sent by the host by her own strength, without any help from me.¡± Second, I will not break up with her, I will marry her, King Family, King Family Group, in the future They will all be proud of her.¡± ¡°Thirdly, I found that uncle¡¯s memory has declined. You treat the temporary loss in the stock market as a permanent loss, but you don¡¯t know that the winner is thestugh¡ªon this point, when you seized power Didn¡¯t you experience it when you failed? Or do you need me to review it for you?¡° Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Hugging and kissing on the table, the opening of the Winter Olympics Preston finished speaking, the middle¨Caged man was struck by lightning, unable to speak a word. Preston ignored him, and left with Little Thirteen in his arms. He drove to the Figure Skating Association. On the way, Aiden respectfully said, ¡°Childe King, those women are Very restlesstely.¡± Since Childe King and Ms. Ellis made official announcements, the number of women whoe to the company with various rtives or partnerships to throw themselves into their arms has increased significantly.. No matter how much he refused, they seemed to be inaudible. After a little investigation, it can be found that the force behind them is Uncle King Family. This is the beauty trick of Uncle King Family. After all, he did not give up on the position of chairman and heir. ¡°Since they don¡¯t listen to persuasion and insist on going their own way, they will break the legs of the next woman whoes to thepany.¡± Preston closed his eyes. It is reasonable to break a leg after refusing to push. ¡°Yes.¡± Aiden nodded. Not long after, the Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom came to the parking lot of the Figure Skating Association. There was a ray of smile between Preston¡¯s brows and eyes, and he took Little Thirteen to find Hedy. Hedy was in the temporary bedroom, standing by the desk, replying to her mother¡¯s message on her mobile phone. On the desk are several books rted to figure skating. Hearing Preston¡¯s footsteps, she looked up. Then, the ivory white skin turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Like a steamed crab just out of the pan. She didn¡¯t forget the love text she sent to Preston earlier. ¡°You¡­¡± Hedy coughed lowly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± It¡¯s not time to get off work yet. ¡°I missed you and came here.¡± Preston bent down and put Thirteen on the ground. Thirteen was very happy, and ran to Hedy¡¯s legs wagging his tail. Hedy squatted down and stroked the furry Thirteen, his eyes bent into crescents. ¡°Hedy.¡± Preston whispered her name softly. ¡°Huh?¡± Hedy stood up and met his eyes. ¡°Can you dictat¨¨ to me the message you sent me today?¡± Preston raised his lips. Such beautiful love words, of course, must be heard from her. Mentioning this incident, the blush on Hedy¡¯s face just faded away, and then climbed up again, and it was even redder. She shook her head. She can send those words in text messages, but she can really say them with her mouth, which is a bit difficult to say¡­ ¡°But I really want to hear it, or just repeat thest three words ¡± Preston looked at Hedy, a handsome face full of anger between man and god, full of affection. Xu is that the light above his head is too soft, making him look like the most gentle god in the world, powerful and inclusive. Before Hedy could turn his head aroundpletely, he opened his mouth first, ¡°I love¡­¡± The man lowered his eyes and tugged on his tie with one hand. As soon as the word ¡°you¡± was out of her mouth, she leaned over suddenly and grabbed her lips. While kissing, he swept down several books rted to figure skating on the table behind him. Make room for her, then pick her up and put her on the table, so that he can ask for a kiss more comfortably. ¡°Ji¡­¡± Hedy pushed his chest away with one hand. She was a little ufortable with such an intense kiss. Just as she was about to say something more, her wrist was pinched and pulled away, and her thin lips oppressed her again. He closed his eyes uncharacteristically, and Susan¡¯s trembling thick eyshes revealed the iparable ecstasy of his master at the moment. This appearance looks domineering and authoritarian, but it is also gentle and prating. Hedy¡¯s heart moved, his eyes flickered, and he hugged Preston¡¯s neck with both arms, actively falling into this mind¨Cto¨Cheart connection. Little Thirteen sat on the ground, head tilted, tail wagging. After the kiss, both of them gasped for Susan . Preston responded in a low voice, with a cheerful voice, ¡°I love you too, I love you more than you can imagine.¡± After dinner, Preston proposed that this month, he also move to the association to sleep with her. After all, there is only one month left until the Winter Olympics. Sleep well and be in good spirits to be in better condition and hit the medals. In this regard, Hedy shook her head, her brows and eyes frowned, ¡°I can sleep by myself at night.¡± The nightmares that have been entrenched by her side all year round have been shattered. Preston, After a while, he said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have you by my side now, and if I¡¯m not used to sleeping, I¡¯ll lose my energy. If I¡¯m not active, I won¡¯t be able to handle official duties well. If I can¡¯t handle official duties, I will¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡± Hedy suggested. It¡¯s hard to sleep well, and she has a deep understanding. Three words popped out of someone ¡®s head, n¨Cn¨Cpass. -The mes of war on the Inte spread wantonly. But no matter how it spread, Hedy wasn¡¯t interested in taking a look. Everyone who knew her temperament did not tell her about it. After breaking through the heart knot, Hedy¡¯s attainments on the ice became more and more superb. The free skating choreography that Dane entrusted to her before showed a bit of ipatibility. ¡°I want to change the song and choreography.¡± Hedy looked at Dane. Dane wasn¡¯t surprised. The choreography style of ¡°Anna Karenina¡± was not based on the current Hedy by the choreographer. Hedy slipped this one, which can only be described as boring. ¡°But time seems to be running out.¡± Dane felt a pity. ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± Hedy raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then let¡¯s start with the song selection. Do you have any ideas?¡± Dane asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy took the notebook and yed the music he had chosen for Dane to listen to. After listening to the prelude, Dane showed surprise, ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it. Once the Winter Olympics is released, it will definitely blow up the audience!¡± After Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. choosing the song, the rest is choreography. The next day, Dane contacted a foreign friend and asked him to help. Unexpectedly, when the friend arrived, Hedy was almost finished. The blond foreign friend was shocked after watching it, ¡°This is crazy. Are you sure she¡¯s new to figure skating?¡± (It¡¯s crazy, are you sure she¡¯s new to figure skating?) Dane, ¡°I¡¯m sure (I¡¯m sure).¡± In the end, foreign friends used decades of experience in figure skating choreography to help Hedy correct a few minor ws, making the whole choreography more perfect. The days passed. The opening ceremony of the USA Winter Olympies ising. ¨C Hedy took the ¡°host selection¡± quota, that is, a member of the USA delegation. Dane gave her a set of red USA delegation clothes, and asked her and another member of the men¡¯s singles association to enter the USA delegation team waiting to appear. After the opening performance is over, the delegation will appear in the order of entry. The appearance of Hedy brought a subtle feeling to the originally harmonious atmosphere of the delegation. Some athletes regard her as the wife of the future chairman of the King Family, and they are very polite. attention Some athletes treat her as a passerby, and don¡¯t bother to pay to her ¡°no strength¡°, ¡°trample rules and sportspetition by relying on rtionships¡°, ¡°can¡¯t afford to provoke¡°, ¡°have to ignore¡°. There are also athletes who can¡¯t hide their thoughts, wishing to write the word ¡°look down¡± on their faces, and sneer at Hedy. On the other hand, Mona is very popr with everyone. Mona is a serious athlete of the national team, ady from a famous family, and also has the strength of figure skating women¡¯s singles that is outstanding in the USA. No matter how you look at it, he is much better than Hedy Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Chapter 247 I don¡¯t believe it, this Hedy can turn the world upside down! In this Winter Olympics, more than 2,700 athletes from 92 countries or regions participated in the competition. The first one to y was the Greek athlete delegation. Greece is the birthce of the Olympic Games, and ording to regtions, it will always be ranked first. Thest one to appear was the host of the Winter Olympics, the U?A delegation. Thementary is well¨Cspoken and introduced enthusiastically The camera also waved to the leaders of the USA. On the second day of the opening ceremony, thepetition officially began. The first event is short track speed skating. Figure skating after three days. During the nonpetition period, athletes can practice independently on thepetition field to adapt to the environment. Hedy is closer to the association, so she simply practices on the ice rink of the association¨Cthe ¡°6¨C minute training¡± before the game is enough for her to adapt to the venue Figure skaters from other countries choose to practice in the figure skating gym. The reporters who were allowed to shoot videos nearby as material for future material. Some popr athletes were booked for pre¨Cmatch interviews by major media early on. Such as Mona. When she was being interviewed, she was sitting gracefully, with her legs leaning together, her back straight, and her face smiling like a warm spring breeze. Report¨¦r, ¡°Alice, are you nervous now?¡± Mona, ¡°Nervous, but more passionate.¡± Reporter, ¡°The outside world said that you are expected to win the first female figure skating singles for USA. A gold medal, do you have confidence?¡± Mona smiled shyly and bowed to the camera, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, I will try my best to win the gold medal.¡± The reporter alsoughed and said a beautiful word, ¡± Yes, try your best and leave no regrets.¡± The reporter asked again, ¡°Who do you think is the strongest opponent?¡± Mona replied, ¡°The champion of thest Winter Olympies, Elena Medway Jeva.¡± Elenaes from the country of ice, in her hometown, pouring a basin of water on the ground can directly freeze skating. Geographical conditions bring innate advantages, making them extremely good at ice sports. Elena was only sixteen years old when she won the championship. She is twenty years old this year, and her strength is still impressive. ¨CThe day came the day before the women¡¯s singles short program. Hedy went to the office building of the Winter Olympics Vige. Dane, who worked there during the Winter Olympics, had something to ask her for. ¡°Thepetition is tomorrow, and the costumes my friend made for you are also ready, you can change into them.¡± Dane handed her two sets of clothes. Hedy is not an athlete of the national team, so he had to find his own way of choreography, music arrangement, costumes and so on. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy put on a try. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. One set is a water blue skirt, which is soft and beautiful, and is used for short programs. One set is ck trousers, which are free and easy, and are used when free skating. After changing clothes, Hedy left the office building. There is a small garden downstairs. When passing through the small garden, Hedy met Mona who just came back from the figure skating gym. It was very quiet around, and at a nce, except for bushes and other nts, there was no third person in sight. Mona stopped Hedy¡¯s way, scanning Hedy up and down like a scanning machine, with a sarcastically cold voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Childe King likes in you.¡± Hedy doesn¡¯t know much about Mona, but she understands this ¡°love rival questioning¡°. She looked at Mona with a calm tone, ¡°What does he like about me, what does it have to do with you?¡± Mona lifted her chin, suppressing the jealousy in her heart, Susan smiled, showing a superior posture, ¡°It really has nothing to do with me, after all You are just a new toy for him to figure out for a while, and when he gets bored, he will see me instead of you.¡± Then just wait slowly.¡± Hedy said lightly, and walked past Mona t¨° leave. Tomorrow was the game and she had no interest in wasting time on Mona. Mona only thought that she poked Hedy¡¯s sore spot, and turned to leave. After both of them left, the red¨Chaired girl lying behind the bushes sat up straight. She took the vlog camera to look at the direction Hedy left, and then at the direction of Mona, her eyes were confused She can¡¯t understand English . She turned the camera back, pointed at herself, waved her hands and spoke in Russian, ¡°The vlog was recorded here before the game. I am Elena Medvedeva. Bye!¡± Vlog is a way of recording life, Egypt Linna likes to shoot vlogs and upload them online, sharing her daily life with fans. She deliberately chose a quiet ce, and told fans about the environment of the USA Winter Olympic Vige and the interesting things that happened in the past two days. Hedy and Mona came whileying down to shoot the sky for the closing shot. Elena did not cut the clip of the two talking, but directly uploaded theplete vlog to the Inte. Because when recording a vlog, it is normal for passers¨Cby to appear or speak. Mona returns to the Olympic Vige. She in the elevator had an idea, raised the corners of her lips, raised her hand and pped herself hard! With red and swollen palm marks on her face, Mona returned to the room where the figure skating national team had dinner. ¡°What happened to your face? Who hit you?¡± Everyone was shocked. Mona¡¯s lips trembled, she shook her head with a pale face, and refused to speak. After being questioned by the coach and other figure skaters, Mona said in a low voice, ¡°Hedy hit it.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was even more surprised! Mona bit her lip, ¡°I met her in the small garden downstairs. She knew that someone on the Inte fired me and Childe King for cp. She was very angry. She thought I was going to fight Childe King with her, so she pped me and said¡­and said¡­ ¡± The coach asked sharply, ¡°What else to say?¡± Mona¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Also, she wants to win the women¡¯s singles championship, let me be more sensible, put some water, and stay out of her way, otherwise I will I will regret it¡­¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The coach mmed the table and stood up. Mona¡¯s tears also fell. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of Hedy, y as you want, and I will help you if something goes wrong!¡± The coach said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it this Hedy can turn the world upside down!¡± The coach left. The rest of the figure skaters were also very angry, ¡°you should expose Hedy, you have a lot of followers on Twitter, and now the Winter Olympics has its own heat, so we must show Hedy¡¯s true colors!¡± One is getting along day and night, no ck spots Mona. One is Hedy who is notorious and has ¡°no strength¡°. Do you need to think about who to believe? Mona dodged her eyes and hesitated a bit, ¡°This¡­isn¡¯t that good¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this, she¡¯s bullying you in your face!¡± A girl said, ¡® But you don¡¯t have to say anything, as long as You can swallow this breath yourself!¡± Of course Mona couldn¡¯t keep silent. She just wanted to find a suitable ¡°excuse¡°. She feigns hesitation for a moment, then pulls out her phone, snaps a selfie of her swollen face, and edits Twitter copy. [ Mona who likes figure skating ], With the encouragement of my friends, I decided to expose this matter. I was beaten by Hedy Ms. Ellis in the small square of the Winter Olympic Vige. The reason is that some people on the Inte hyped me and Childe King¡¯s cp, she thought I was going to be a third party. She also said that her goal is to be the women¡¯s singles champion, and she told me to y water during thepetition and not to block her way, otherwise I will regret it. I don¡¯t know what the ¡°regret¡± Ms. Ellis refers to. But I will not put water. Because, I represent the mothend, I represent the sportspetition, and I represent the Olympic spirit. The glory of the family and the country is immortal, and the faith is immortal! Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chapter 248 The first battle of the Winter Olympics, breaking the world record! Mona¡¯s words were written so passionately that they almost caught up with the suicide note. The excellent emotional rendering has made this Twitter¡¯s retweeting volume increase rapidly, and the hot searches are soaring. When the hot search is found, the topic degree will be there. ¡°I¡¯m really mad. Hedy even med Mona, an athlete who has yed for the country for many years, because of theizens¡® remarks! The capitalist¡¯s girlfriend dares to threaten the national team. Is there anyone who can take care of it? Despair!¡± ¡°1 I solemnly dere, If Childe King doesn¡¯t break up with Hedy, I will lead my whole family to boycott all the children under the King Family. Product!¡± ¡°Upstairs +1!¡± Some rationalizens also said, ¡°Rational gossip, before the evidencees out, don¡¯t express your opinion.¡± Othersughed, ¡°It¡¯s best not to express your opinion when the knife rests on your neck, who knows if this knife is just pretending, or if it is really going to kill you!¡± There are some truths, but for some people, it doesn¡¯t make sense no matter what. Netizens are still like this, how can the stock market be peaceful. The stock of King Family ushered in a new round of diving after the figure skating announced that Hedy would represent the country a month ago. The decline was even bigger thanst time, and billions of dors slipped away from the stock market. The incident rmed the Olympic Organizing Committee officials. The person in charge called Dane and asked what was going on. Dane hung up the phone and called Hedy to ask about Mona . ¡°If I shot, Mona should be in the emergency room or the morgue by now.¡± Hedy¡¯s answer was very honest. 11 Dane wiped his sweat, ¡°Look at what you said.¡± He paused, and then said, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t hit her, she is not as good as you, you can¡¯t let her go. I mean Yes, where exactly did you two meet, I¡¯ll check to see if it¡¯s within the monitoring range.¡± Hedy reported the precise location. ¡°Unfortunately, it happens to be a blind spot there. It¡¯s okay. You should rest early, and the official game will be yed tomorrow.¡± Dane hung up the phone and called back to the person in charge, ¡°Hedy didn¡¯t hit Mona. If there is no evidence, let¡¯s expose this matter. The game is important. .¡± This matter can only be revealed. The next day was the long¨Cawaited short program of figure skating women¡¯s singles by manyizens. Preston and Summer are in the auditorium. Buddy Malina, Josh Kit, Vincent sun Jenny waits, watching in front of the TV. The order of the athletes is drawn in advance. After skating about a dozen athletes, Mona appeared in a purple costume The tone of thementary was obviously more joyful and proud than whenmenting on athletes from other countries, ¡°The next one is the USA figure skating women¡¯s singles athlete, Mona!¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°She is a veteran, and this is her third time participating In the Winter Olympics, in the previous two Winter Olympics, she won one bronze and one silver respectively, I wonder if she can reach a new high this time!¡± ¡°The repertoire she will perform is Tchaikovsky¡¯s ssic work, ¡°Swan Lake¡°!¡± Mona slid to the center of the ice rink and waved to everyone with a smile. H- Mona! Mona! Mona!¡± Someone in the auditorium shouted while holding the USA g. The United States is the host of this year¡¯s Winter Olympics. The number of domestic audiences in the venues isrger than that of foreign audiences, and the voices will naturally be higher. The music of ¡°Swan Lake¡± sounded, and Mona was like a swan, swimming gracefully on theke and soaring. While watching, thementator exined to the audience, ¡°Axel¡¯s triple axel¡­the backside triple axel¡­¡± Mona ¡®s performance was impable, with zero mistakes. At the end of her short program, the audience in the auditorium threw the dolls and flowers they had prepared into the ice rink. This is the unique ¡°throwing gift¡± of figure skating. It is the behavior of spectators to express their love and support for a certain athlete. Mona herself also turned four directions, bowed to different audiences, and finally slid to the dedicated ¡°K&C¡± area. K and C, representing kiss and cry respectively, are the ces where the athletes finish their performances and go to the coach to vent their emotions, and they are also equal divisions. Not long after, Mona ¡®s short program was scored. 80.03 points, breaking Mona ¡®s personal best short program record! ¡°Ah!¡± the audience cheered. It is indeed the light of hope for the USA women¡¯s singles! Mona herself couldn¡¯t help crying with joy. The athlete behind Mona is thest Winter Olympic women¡¯s singles champion, Elena Medvedeva. Commentary, ¡°This is the second time for Elena to go to the Winter Olympics. She won the gold medal in the first Winter Olympics. This time, what kind of legend will be written!¡± Elena chose the track ¡°Jealousy¡± Tango. Wearing a red dress, she showed everyone what it is like to be a Winter Olympic champi¨®n. She also has zero mistakes, and is more fun than Mona, with higher jump heights, sharper spins, and more graceful postures! At the end of the show, there were no fewer presents on the rink than Mona. Her short program score was 90.33, breaking the women¡¯s singles figure skating short program world record created by herself! After skating over a dozen athletes, it was Hedy¡¯s turn to y. When thementator saw Hedy, he didn¡¯t think of what to say for the first time. After the stalemate, he exined to save face, ¡°The next one is the USA women¡¯s singles Hedy. It is worth mentioning that she came in through the ¡°host selection¡°. A member of the national team. This is her first appearance in the Winter Olympics. I don¡¯t know what kind of impression she will leave on us in thispetition? The song she performed is ¡°River Song¡°. Hedy is beautiful in a water blue dress, gliding smoothly to the middle of the ice rink, with a beautiful face and a calm demeanor. Simple and basic gliding, did not let everyone have expectations. The faint sound of the piano and the melodious sound of the flute came out from the stereo. This is USA¡¯s own ssical instrument! Hedy began to slide, and then a beautiful 3A rose from the ground, and thennded steadily! In terms of height, it is already better than Elena, let alone Mona! Even higher than the 3A of some men¡¯s singles! ¡°Ah, Axel¡¯s triple axel!¡± Thementator¡¯s eyes widened. Didn¡¯t it mean that Hedy can¡¯t figure skate? What¡¯s this! Elena outside the ice rink was short of breath. 3A is the most difficult of the six jumps in figure skating. Even in her hometown known as the ¡°Ice Kingdom¡°, there are still many women¡¯s singles yers who can¡¯t jump. Mona even stood up directly. Hedy was a rookie who couldn¡¯t even skate three months ago, how could he dance such a beautiful 3A three monthster! She practiced for nearly eight years before she jumped out of 3A! how so! In the ice rink, the game is still going on. The prelude of piano and flute is over, and the sonorous drum sound and the lingering sound, apanied by the continuous flute sound, The first climaxes.es. Hedy took a twirl and a continuous step, as if stepping on a point, very beautiful! A sentence appeared in mind, ¡°It seems as if the moon is covered by light clouds, and the snow flutters like the flowing wind¡°! That aqua blue is the most amazing color of the ice rink! The sound of the guitar, followed by joining. She started to jump and spin together, all of which are textbook¨Clevel existences! Because the short program is only allowed triple jumps at most, Hedy¡¯s performance is quite easy. Soon, the show is over. Hedy stood in the field, panting lightly. ¡°Hedy! Hedy! Hedy!¡± The cheers were fierce. Gifts and flowers were also thrown at the ice rink with unusual ferocity. The exnation was endless, ¡°If there are shorings in Hedy¡¯s performance, there can only be one we haven¡¯t seen enough!¡± Hedy nced at Preston in the auditorium, smiled at each other, and slid to the K&C area. Dane, the coach, was waiting in the area, teary¨Ceyed, arms outstretched towards Hedy. It¡¯s not easy! That¡¯s awesome! Shouldn¡¯t this be a celebration? Hedy slid away silently in disgust, and sat beside her. Dane, ¡± ¡± Hug what¡¯s wrong! While being aggrieved, Hedy handed him a bottle of water, and said in a calm voice, ¡°Your nervous lips are dry.¡± Can you not be nervous! This is the Winter Olympics!¡± Dane drank tons of water. After a while, the referee announced Hedy¡¯s short program score. Commentary, ¡°108.13! She broke the women¡¯s singles short program world record just created by Elena! Set a new world record!¡± Nearly 30 points higher than ¨C Mona, the light of USA figure skating! too crazy! Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Hedy, I¡¯m such a bad woman. Not only is thementary emotional, but the audience and the audience in front of the TV are also very emotional. Because this is the global figure skating women¡¯s singles short program, it is the first time that the score has broken through 100! And the person who set the new world record is neither a national team yer nor a well¨Cknown figure skating genius. Her name is Hedy. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. A three¨Cmonth¨Cold figure skating yer who was rmended by the Figure Skating Association, the most underrated women¡¯s singles yer before thepetition! Thework exploded on the spot. The number one hot search before Hedy¡¯s appearance was ¡°Hedy ims to win a gold medal¡°. Everyone isughing. After Hedy appeared on the stage, the number one hot search was called ¡°Hedy broke the short program world record¡°! Everyone was pped in the face! ¡°Help, my face is swollen, Hedy actually broke the world record, and she is 30 points taller than Mona!¡± ¡°What kind of monster is she, three months is stronger than my thirty years!¡± It seems that Hedy This is the real light of hope for our USA figure skating women¡¯s singles!¡± ¡°But no matter how high her level is, it¡¯s not the reason why she beat Mona and let Mona let go¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t understand why she wants to Bully Mona .¡± ¡°So even if she breaks the world record, I will definitely not be a fan of her!¡± -After all the participating athletes finish the short program, the official short program ranking will be announced. The top 24 athletes advance to the free skating on the second day. With an impressive score of ¡°108.13¡°, Hedy temporarily takes the lead and ranks first. Before her name is the g of the USA. The second is Elena. The third is Mona. Just whenizens questioned Hedy¡¯s ¡°strength but no character¡°. A user named ¡°Elena diehard fan¡± left a message under the hot search, ¡°Family, you seem to have been cheated by Mona. I have evidence on Twitter¡­¡± The user said that he was thest Winter Olympic champion Elena. Lina Medvedeva¡¯s fans usually go over the wall to watch Elena¡¯s social dynamics on the Inte. When Elena posted the pre¨Cmatch vlog yesterday, she watched it immediately. At first, she just felt that Nana was as lovely as ever. Seeing the back, she frowned, and heard two very small voices of American women, which seemed to be some distance away from Elena, and she couldn¡¯t hear them clearly. Considering that Elena recorded the vlog in a small garden outside the Winter Olympic Vige, it was normal to have other people¡¯s voices, and she didn¡¯t care. Until she saw Mona ¡®s tweet. Doesn¡¯t the time and ce coincide with Elena¡¯s vlog? Could it be that the voices of those two women are Hedy and Mona ? The soul of gossip was burning, and ¡°Elena¡¯s die¨Chard fans¡± immediately found the vlog, and cut out the voices of the two women separately, amplifying the volume. The louder the voice, the clearer the conversation. ¨CI really don¡¯t know what Childe King likes about you. -What does he like about me, and what does it have to do with you? ¡ªIndeed, it has nothing to do with me. After all, you are just a new toy for him. When he gets tired of it, he will see me instead of you! Then just wait slowly. Then there is nomunication. ¡°Elena¡¯s diehard fan¡± said, ¡°There is no sound of p in the audio, and Mona did not show the grievance and anger of being pped. Just ask, if Mona is a proud girl, how can she speak if she is pped?¡± Zero vtility? I don¡¯t know if Hedy is the one who hit Monater . I¡¯m only sure that Mona is definitely not as innocent as she describes herself! From just four lines of dialogue, it can be seen that Mona is very rude. She humiliated Hedy¡¯s personality and said that Hedy It¡¯s a ything, and she said that Childe King would see her¡­ If my love rival says that about me, I will definitely not give her a good fruit.¡± Netizens collectively turned into question marks. Some people sneered, ¡°Hedy¡¯s stupid fans are here to wash the floor? Edit the video and dub it yourself?¡± Sun rushed to the front line, ¡°I just went to the Inte to watch it. This is the clip of Elena¡¯s pre¨Cmatch vlog with amplified volume. No editing!¡± Every time Hedy is discredited, he will stand up and defend. The ck fan did not give in, ¡°Who knows if this is a trick that Elena and Hedy discussed in advance?¡± Sun was speechless. The matter also reached the ears of Hedy and Preston. The two were in the figure skating association, but they didn¡¯t expect that there was a third person present at that time, and they inadvertently recorded theplete conversation. Preston told Aiden, ¡°Go and monitor Mona ¡®s route back to the Winter Olympic Vige after leaving the small garden. Hedy didn¡¯t p Mona, and there was no p in the audio, but there was a p on Mona¡¯s face, indicating that it was left during this time period. Since the time zone has been determined, Aiden quickly brings the truth ¨C a scene of Mona hitting herself in the elevator. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Hedy nced at Sun, who was constantly fighting online with ck fans, and got the video to tweet. [Hedy], Yes, I remotely mind¨Ccontrol Mona and let Mona beat herself. I am such a bad woman. I suggest that the National Security Agency quickly arrest me for experimentation This trick ¡°I hate myself¡± belongs to the way of taking ck fans, leaving ck fans with nowhere to go. ck fan, ¡°¡­! Sun and the others left a ¡°hahahaha¡± Netizens also understand. ¡°Everything is directed and acted by Mona herself!¡± ¡°She is jealous of the rtionship between Hedy and Childe King, smearing Hedy on Twitter, and pretending to be sportsmanship and righteousness of the family and the country, using everyone¡¯s kindness to attack Hedy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s disgusting and shameless The lower limit!¡± ¡°She thought Hedy was rubbish and wanted us to think Hedy was ¡®normal and confident¡®, but Hedy broke the world record!¡± Preston also tweeted. [Preston], @Mona who likes figure skating, answer your three questions. One, I like all of Hedy, not ¡°what¡°. Two, Hedy is a baby, not a toy. Three, I will never get tired of Hedy. CP/powder spirals directly to the sky ¡°Dude, dude, I¡¯m so sweet!¡® ¡°Hedy pped a ck fan, Childe King pped Mona, I got candy, perfect!¡± ¡°I really want to know Mona ¡®s reaction to this twitter/bad Laugh. Mona privately sets special attention to Preston. As soon as Preston clicked on her, her cell phone rang a pleasant voice. She turned on the phone with a face full of surprise, and her face ¨C suddenly turned pale when she read her content! She looked through thements ofizens and realized that her framing of Hedy had been exposed. At that time, there was a third person present in the small garden, and that person was the former world champion Elena who was recording the pre¨Cmatch vlog! Knock knock. The figure skater who was flirtatious to Mona before knocked on the door with a cold face, ¡± Mona, the coach is looking for you.¡± Mona not only used it to deceiveizens, but also used it to deceive them! Hateful! Mona didn¡¯t say anything, and walked into the coaching room with a pale face. The coach was straightforward, ¡°The Winter Olympics is over, let¡¯s leave the national team.¡± The national team attaches great importance to the personal qualities of athletes. Mona was not reconciled, ¡°Is there no room for change? I have yed for the national team for so many years!¡± If you can win the gold medal and atone for your sins, you can only be suspended for one year.¡± The coach replied. Figure skating is a sport with a very short career life. She is already a veteran, and another year of suspension is tantamount to breaking one of her wings. But no matter how much it is discounted, it is better than being fired directly. ¡°Okay!¡± Mona clenched her fists, ¡°I will get the gold medal!¡± It¡¯s only 30 points, and she will definitely catch up with Hedy in tomorrow¡¯s free skating! Take back the title of the light of hope in USA figure skating! Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Free skating wins gold, a steel¨Clike rose! Mona¡¯s confidencees from the fact that the free skating is more difficult than the short program. Not only is the free skating longer than the short program and requires more jumps and spins, but more importantly, the free skating allows for more rounds of jumping. Unlike the short program, only a triple axel is allowed. Mona felt that as long as she jumped more quadruples, she could recover the score! the next day. It is thepetition day of the women¡¯s singles free skating. The order of appearance is reversed ording to the ranking of the short program. The athletes slide and slide, and it¡¯s Mona¡¯s turn. When she came on stage this time, the audience did not wee her, and even booed her once or twice. Mona¨Cfeels aggrieved! She suppressed the mist in her eyes, and looked in Preston¡¯s direction. Childe King, I will show you that I am better than Hedy! The music start¨¨d and Mona started skating, and at first, the spins and axel jumps went well. The scene was missing the cheers that would appear every time a sessful jump was made in the past. Mona was even more unwilling. This unwillingness directly affects her artistic performance and also affects her mentality. If there is a problem with the mentality, there will be problems with jumping. Her first quadruple jump ended in failure. The coach outside the field has a dignified expression. Although Mona stood up quickly and continued to have fun together, the gap in mentality was difficult to adjust. Her mind is full that if she loses, she will be kicked out of the national team. Due to the tremendous pressure, she barely seeded in one of the three quadruple jumps she had nned. The free skating score was 118.72, the worst score in personal history. The total score of free skating and short program is 198.75, currently ranked fifth. There is no hope of winning the championship. Mona covered her face and left the rink crying. Elena Medvedeva followed. While Elena was showing her strength on the ice rink, Hedy was changing costumes in the locker room. Two female volunteers whispered in the distance, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve been a fan of this idol for half a year, why don¡¯t youe over and ask for an autograph?¡± I¡­I¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you start to like it from that 1v19¨Cchess match Did she evene to the figure skating gym to be a volunteer, and now she¡¯s scared?¡± ¡°She¡¯s going topeteter, so I won¡¯t bother her, I¡¯ll ask for it after thepetition is over!¡± The conversation between the two did not escape Hedy¡¯s ears. Just when Mona came down from the arena, she came to the locker room to change out of her costume. Seeing Hedy, her eyes instantly turned red. The man she liked for many years was snatched away by Hedy! Her USA figure skating women¡¯s singles number one will also be snatched by Hedy! Uncontroble anger rushed straight into Mona ¡®s brain, and without thinking about it, she mmed the skates in her hand at Hedy. The ice skate de glowing with coldness went straight to Hedy! A murderous look shed across Hedy¡¯s face, and he easily dodged sideways. The de passed her and flew towards the two female volunteers behind. ¡°Ah-¡± one of them screamed and dodged. The other one was stunned and stood there, his brain shutting down. She is a fan of Hedy. Seeing that the de was about to cut her face, Hedy¡¯s eyes shed and he stood in front of the fans. She didn¡¯t have more time to pull the volunteers away, so she could only block it with her back. Stab. Hedy¡¯s costume was cut open. Snapped. The skates fell to the ground. ¡°Ye¡­ Hedy!¡± The volunteer who was protected by Hedy said nana. She nced at the skates on the ground, and suddenly found blood on the de! Mona froze for a moment, she saw that Hedy not only had his costume- torn, but also had a long wound on his back. It¡¯s Hedy¡¯s turn topete soon, but Hedy injured himself in order to protect others? idiot! ¡°How could you¡­¡± Another volunteer slowly regained hisposure. Mona sneered and left the figure skating hall quickly. She is the direct granddaughter of Mona¡¯s family, and her grandfather is arade¨Cin¨Carms of Grandpa Preston. If this happens, Preston can¡¯t do anything to her! ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡± Volunteers shouted hastily. The medical staff came over and saw the wound on Hedy¡¯s back, and they were terrified, ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°Mona did it!¡± The volunteer said honestly. On the ice rink, Elena¡¯s free skating ising to an end. The medical staff asked Hedy solemnly, ¡°Ms. Ellis, are you still ying? If not, I¡¯ll sew up your wound.¡± It takes time to sew up the wound. Hedy said calmly, ¡°Go.¡± Her goal is the women¡¯s singles gold medal, how could she not win! ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a zipper bandage, but also¡­good luck.¡± The medical staff quickly treated the wound. Zipper Band¨CAids require no sutures and are quick. But no matter whether it is seamed or not, as long as it is on the ice rink, it will crack and blood will overflow. The end is the same. After treating the wound, Hedy looked at the volunteer, ¡°Do you have a spare costume?¡± Her costume has been torn. ¡°Yes, there is a set of white!¡± The volunteer quickly brought over the spare costumes. After Hedy changed into the costume, Elena¡¯s free skating was over, and the free skating score given by the referee was 186.29. Including Elena¡¯s short program, the total score is 276.62, temporarily ranking first. With a super high level, she set a new record for her free skating, and also set a new record for her total score. Now there is no need to emphasize thementary, the audience and the audience in front of the TV can also understand the pressure on Hedy¡¯s shoulders! Hedy came to the ice rink. ¡°What about your costume?¡± Dane frowned. ¡°It¡¯s broken, I changed it.¡± Hedy summed it up briefly. The first thing to do is the game. We¡¯ll talk about Monater. Dane didn¡¯t ask any further questions, and said worriedly, ¡°Elena is worthy of being the Winter Olympic champion. She just did five quadruple jumps, and her level is on par with yours!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy nodded. ¡°But your score in the short program is higher than hers, so as long as you can also stabilize the five quadruple jumps, your score will not be much different from hers, and you may still win the championship!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy slipped into the ice field. Commentary, ¡°The next one to appear is Hedy, who ranks first in the short program, from the USA Figure Skating Association. The song she brought us is ¡°The King of Elephants¡°. The King of Elephants is the most intelligent and powerful symbol in Buddhism. ¡°Dream Star¡± is taken from the saying ¡°there are no other beasts in the lion¡¯s den, and there is no trace of foxes in the elephant king¡¯s way.¡± It means that there will not be a second kind of beast in the cave of the lion, the king of beasts. Wherever the King of Elephant arrives, there will be no ghosts and demons haunting him. Hedy skates to the center of the rink, The sound of two big dharma horns and a big drum came out from the stereo. Hedy slid out, graceful and smooth. Afterwards, the guitar yed solo with a tight rhythm and the momentum of fighting on the battlefield. Hedy followed suit, with a high height and fast speed. Commentary, ¡°Jump around the back inner knot ring!¡± The moment hended, the wound on Hedy¡¯s back was torn open, breaking the zipper band¨Caid. Blood spilled out, staining the white costume a little red, which was not very eye¨Ccatching. After the guitar was yed, the flute yed solo, and Hedy danced again, neatly and beautifully, and then jumped to the ground. Commentary, ¡°Quadruple jump on the back and outside ice, followed by triple axel on the back and outside ice!¡± The two consecutive jumps caused the wound on the back to be torn for the second time, and more blood gushed out, staining the palm¨Csized area red. Both thementator and the audience saw it and didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Preston¡¯s eyes in the auditorium suddenly turned cold, and he gave Aiden a look. Aiden understood and went to find out what happened before Hedy came on the field. In the ice rink, after the flute solo, the piano soloed. piano¡¯s lingering obsession is most suitable for spinning and joint spinning. Commentary, ¡°Jump¨Cand¨Cswallow spin, jump¨Cand¨Cswapbined spin, Behrman spin¡­¡± There are more Yin Hong behind her. The piano solo ¨¨nded and came to the singing solo. Six kinds of American music instruments, after you sing, we wille on stage. Hedy is as graceful as a frightened bird, graceful as a dragon, jumping, spinning and gliding on the ice rink. Halfway through, the entire back was soaked in blood. The referee at the referee¡¯s seat didn¡¯t know what was going on, and the person in charge also ran up and down, and finally came to the side of thementator and said a few words. Thementator stared wide¨Ceyed, and said, ¡°I just got the news that yer Hedy identally injured his back before going on stage. There was a wound about 10 centimeters wide, and a zipper¨Cstyle Band¨CAid was pasted on it. It should have cracked by now.¡± Ice Rink, Freedom Sliding continues. Hedy begins to grade footwork. She was thinking about the gap between herself and Elena. Elena is very strong. Even if she reaches five quadruple jumps, she may fail to win the gold. Because her costumes are not originally designed, they may be a bit worse in terms of art. She also felt that her back was wet with blood, which may not be ¡°beautiful¡°. Need to get some more technical points. Hedy takes off again. This is her fifth quadruple jump. So far, excluding artistic performance, her technical score has basically tied with Elena. ording to the original choreography n, her jumping ended here. The physical strength of the top women¡¯s singles yers is at its limit here. But that¡¯s not Hedy¡¯s limit. Her biggest advantage is physical strength. She can make up a jump, preferably a quintuple. Experts in biomechanics have said that quintuple jumps are possible, provided that angr momentum, moment of inertia, and rotational speed are mastered. She can try. If the transfer is less than five weeks, it is fine to transfer for four weeks. Six quadruple jumps was enough for her to beat Elena. Hedy slid to umte energy, his eyes were sharp, and he touched the ice to take off! a week. two weeks. three weeks. around. five weeks. Snapped! The moment hended, Hedy felt that his soul could not bear the impact and flew out. The legs are also numb, not like a part of themselves. Dane stood up abruptly. ¡°Is that a five¨Ca¨Cside jump? A quad?¡± The speed was so fast that I couldn¡¯t see it clearly! There was also a burst of exmation from the referee¡¯s seat. With the help of advanced equipment, thementator saw Hedy¡¯s movements clearly, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Ice on the back and outside, quintuple!¡± The history of figure skating will be kicked off by Hedy himself! Background ¡°The Elephant King¡¯s Journey¡± came to the final climax. In this section, piano, guitar, drum, flute and piano are yed in unison. In just an instant, the majestic and majestic Prime struck like an overwhelming mountain, and it was like watching all beings from the top of the mountains, or watching the boundless in the universe. In this most majestic segment, Hedy chose to use the most ordinary and slowest gliding. She walks slowly. Like an elephant king, passing through the world calmly. Dressed in white, red as a rose. After the song is over, she stops. There was silence for a few seconds! Afterwards, thunderous apuse and cheers erupted, and the ss of the figure skating hall was almost shattered! Dolls and flowers are thrown like rain. Preston¡¯s eyes were bright, and his heart was full of distress and pride. That¡¯s his girl! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Under the instruction of the person in charge, several staff members entered the venue, meaning to help Hedy. Hedy felt ufortable, but not to the point of needing support. She slides to the equal division. Before the butt could sit down, it was dragged away by the medical staff. ¡°The wound is torn, I will put a zipper¨Ctype band¨Caid on you first, so as not to dy your award.¡± The medical staff treated the wound, and Hedy¡¯s score came out, 230.71! Refresh the women¡¯s singles free skating world record! Including 108.13 in the short program, thebined total score is 338.84, ranking first! Refresh the women¡¯s singles total score record! 62.22 points beyond the second ce Elena! This gap, whoever sees it will not say awesome! Who would have thought that a ¡°bad student¡± from the non¨Cnational team who was rmended by the Figure Skating Association would withstand the pressure despite being injured, break the world record three times, and win the first medal in the USA women¡¯s singles gold medal! Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Hedy kills and kills his heart. Hedy puts on the red clothes of the USA delegation and stands on the championship podium. The USA national anthem was yed. Media reporters from various countries frequently took pictures of this scene. At the same time, it is also the first gold medal for USA in this Winter Olympics, that is, the first gold. What does the first gold represent? On behalf of the national media, they will personally report Hedy¡¯s winning deeds. It is not an entertainment media, nor is it a second¨Crate self¨Cmedia. It is absolutely orthodox, authoritative, and the ceiling of the media industry exists. ¡°Hedy, hello, I¡¯m a reporter from CCTV One, what are your thoughts after winning the championship?¡± The well¨Cdressed CCTV female reporter came to Hedy with a smile. ¡°Go to the hotel and set up a hundred tables.¡± Hedy¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. From her face, neither excitement nor joy could be seen. It¡¯s just a little white, because a lot of blood has flowed. The female reporter asked again, ¡°Celebrate my winning the first ce in the women¡¯s single skating at this Winter Olympics, and breaking the world record three times?¡± ¡± No.¡± Hedy Susan smiled, but his eyes were full of sarcasm, ¡°It¡¯s a warm celebration of Ms. Mona, who won the world record three times?¡± The seventh ce in the women¡¯s singles skating at this Winter Olympics.¡± Female reporter, ¡°¡­¡± Killing people! Absolutely! ¡°Hedy, hello, my name is Jerry, the person in charge of the figure skating national team.¡± The person in charge of the figure skating national team came over, his eyes full of expectation, ¡°You are very talented in figure skating, are you interested in joining the national team?¡± So Good seedlings, don¡¯t let them go! ¡°Sorry, I still have things to do, and I won¡¯t continue the figure skatingpetition.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered Of the thirty trial missions, she hadpleted sixteen and was short of fourteen. Cooper can only be resurrected afterpleting all the trial tasks. Before that, she will not do anything else. ¡°Okay.¡± The person in charge sighed in his heart. ¡°However, I can rmend you a women¡¯s singles yer who is better than Mona.¡± Hedy gave the memory card prepared in advance to the person in charge, ¡°There are videos of her short program and free skating in it.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯ll go Look!¡± The person in charge regained his spirit in an instant. On the other side, Summer dragged his suitcase and left the figure skating hall. After watching Hedy¡¯s game, she will go back to her hometown. She gave herself a period of time to pursue her dream, and since she failed, she had to go back to school. It¡¯s snowing in the sky. She stood under the bus booth, waiting for the bus to arrive, and mist slowly rose in her beautiful Danfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sure enough, I still¡­ feel a little ufortable¡­¡± I really envy Hedy. Envious of Hedy¡¯s talent. I also envy that Hedy canpete in the Winter Olympics. Tsk ¨C the shuttle came slowly and stopped in front of Summer. She was about to go up with her luggage when her phone vibrated and the caller disyed an unknown number. ¡°Hello?¡± She suppressed her crying and answered the phone. ¡°Hello, is this Summer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jerry, the head of the USA Figure Skating National Team. Hedy showed me your short program and free skating in the Figure Skating Association. I want to ask¡­Would you like to join the national team?¡± Summer can jump three quadruple jumps, and he is also a malleable talent, better than Mona. ¡°I do!¡± Summer said excitedly. At this moment, Summer doesn¡¯t know that in the future, she will be ate bloomer under the guidance of top coaches. Make a big ssh in the international arena, and win the women¡¯s singles skating championship in the new Winter Olympics. Inspired by her and Hedy, as well as the unremitting efforts of Dane, the president of the figure skating association, USA figure skating ushered in a period of rapid development. Figure skating hall. Hedy was taken to the VIP lounge by Preston. ¡°Let me see the injury.¡± The man¡¯s deep eyes were filled with distress. ¡°It¡¯s not serious, it¡¯s just that the wound is a bit big, and the figure skating action is violent, and there is a lot of blood, which looks scary.¡± Hedy reported truthfully. Compared with the injuries she suffered in those years when she was a killer, this small injury is a piece of cake. Considering that Preston was very worried, she pushed her hair to one side and took off the red coat and shirt of the USA team, revealing her clean back. There was a wound more than ten centimeters long on the back. Ten centimeters is Mona¡¯s fault. The rest of the length, is the tear caused by the race. really. Compared with gunshot wounds, cuts, and falls, such injuries are not serious. But Preston was distressed. If he could have met Hedy earlier, he would have raised Hedy to be a delicate girl whose eyes would turn red at the slightest touch. Don¡¯t let her be so ordinary in this situation. The love and affection drove him to bend down and kiss her butterfly bone, like a devout apostle, worshiping the holy goddess. The strange contact gave Hedy a conditioned reflex, and he bowed his waist into a crescent to avoid it. The manughed lowly, and his voice was maic, ¡°Are you so sensitive?¡± Hedy didn¡¯t speak, and red at the man. In Preston¡¯s mind, this nce is more charming, more charming. Hedy blushed slightly, and buttoned his shirt again. Because the wound almost ran through his back, Hedy couldn¡¯t wear a bra because there was a vacuum inside. His mouth was dry, and he looked away silently. After Hedy got dressed, he took her hand and left the figure skating hall. On the way back to the apartment, Preston drove the car. ¡°Where¡¯s Aiden?¡± Hedy asked casually. ¡°Tell him to investigate something.¡± Preston turned the steering wheel. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy thought it had something to do with the King Family Group, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She took out her mobile phone, first reported to her family and friends that she was safe, and then did what she said, contacted the hotel, and set up a hundred tables to celebrate Mona¡¯s seventh ce. Odd that the hotel has been booked to do this. Hedy froze for a moment. After asking, I found out that many people helped her vent her anger. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. King Family booked 100 tables at the super five¨Cstar hotel in the city center to celebrate Mona¡¯s seventh ce. Richard¡¯s family booked 100 tables at the five¨Cstar hotel in the south of the city to celebrate Mona¡¯s seventh ce. Josh booked 100 tables at the five¨Cstar hotel in the north of the city to celebrate Mona¡¯s seventh ce. Kit booked 100 tables at the five¨Cstar hotel in the east of the city to celebrate Mona¡¯s seventh ce. Alice, Hedy¡¯s medical apprentice, booked 100 tables at the five¨Cstar hotel in the west of the city to celebrate Mon seventh ce. Hedy¡¯s fans can go to these banquets, as can Hedy¡¯s ck fans, and passers¨Cby can go. Sanitation workers can go, delivery boys and girls can go, and everyone can go. Lucas, who is in charge of the ¡°ck Gang¡°, and Will, who is in charge of the ¡°Nirvana Killer Organization¡°, also joined in the fun. They contacted a more famous milk tea shop, as long as customers say ¡°Congrattions to Mona for winning the seventh ce in women¡¯s single skating in this Winter Olympics¡°, they can receive a cup of winter hot milk tea for free. Each store is limited to 700 cups per day for seven days. All of a sudden, Mona became the ¡°big celebrity¡± in the movie. People ranging from 80¨Cyear¨Colds to three¨Cyear¨Colds, as well as people who didn¡¯t know figure skating or paid attention to the Winter Olympics, all know about Mona. Everyone was very puzzled at the beginning, I always heard people celebrating the No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3. Why is there such a big movement today, just to celebrate Mona¡¯s seventh ce in the women¡¯s figure skating singles? Check carefully. Oh shit. It turns out that Mona is so shameless and such a waste? It turns out that behind this happy ¡°celebration¡± is a deep ¡°humiliation¡°? At the end, I have to sigh- it turns out that Hedy is so awesome! Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Liquidation of Mona, Hedy¡¯s explosive mixed¨Ccut video Hedy didn¡¯t expect so many people to help him before he made a move. She thanked them one by one, put down her phone, feeling a little sleepy. One is because of a little blood loss andck of energy, and the other is because figure skating is very tiring. After a short drive, she and Preston returned to the apartment. She went to the bedroom and Preston went to the kitchen. Preston finished the cake, only to find that Hedy had fallen asleep on the bed ¨C she had a back injury and couldn¡¯t lie down for a while. Little Thirteen slept next to her. Aiden is also back. ¡°Childe King.¡± Aiden called out respectfully. Preston gently closed the bedroom door, turned around and asked Aiden, ¡°What¡¯s the result of the investigation?¡± ¡°As you expected, Mona nned the AI face¨Cchangingst time. She gave Vivian a sum of money and asked Vivian to take the me alone ¡°¡°¡± Aiden¡¯s tone became more respectful. After Childe King determined that Mona was hostile to Ms. Ellis, he quickly thought of the AI face¨Cchanging. During those two days, Vivian and Mona got close, and when Vivian was caught, he was even in Mona ¡®s bedroom. Since Mona was hostile to Ms. Ellis early in the morning, it is very likely that she also participated in the AI face change. This investigation really found clues ¡°Take the investigation materials and go to Mona¡¯s family.¡± Preston¡¯s tone sank. The two soon came to Mona¡¯s family vi. The old man who heard the wind was waiting in the living room. When he saw Prestoning in, he took the initiative to greet him with a forced smile, ¡°Boy, why are you free toe to Mona¡¯s family today?¡± ¡°I have to ask your granddaughter.¡± Preston¡¯s deep voice, with With an undisguised coldness, ¡°Let her come down.¡± Mona came out of the figure skating gym and went straight home without going anywhere else. ¡°You came here for Hedy, I know, my granddaughter did this really dishonestly, and I apologize to you on her behalf.¡± The old man wanted to bow, but was stopped by Preston. Preston¡¯s thin lips parted lightly, ¡°This matter cannot be resolved by an apology.¡± The flower he held in his heart, if Mona dares to hurt her, she will have to pay the price! ¡°This¡­Boy, your grandfather and I are life¨Cand¨Cdeath friends on the battlefield, so you can¡¯t look at your grandfather¡¯s face and spare Qiaoyan for a while?¡± The old man tried to y the emotional card. A trace of indifference shed across Preston¡¯s noble face, ¡°When Mona didn¡¯t treat my girlfriend well for the sake of the two grandpas, you can¡¯t ask me to spare her for the sake of the two grandpas!¡± The old man took half a step back and sat down on the sofa, ¡°Your family are all protectors!¡± Before Preston came, he contacted Preston¡¯s grandfather Amos, hoping that General Ji woulde forward to stop Preston. Amos replied, ¡°Old Du, your granddaughter is a precious granddaughter, my granddaughter¨Cinw, and also a precious. granddaughter¨Cinw. She not only saved me, but also my wife. I can¡¯t let her be wronged.¡± Forget it, she deserved what she deserved. She¡¯s upstairs, you go up.¡± The old man waved his hand. Preston nced at Aiden. Aiden nodded, went upstairs and roughly dragged Mona downstairs like a rag. ¡°Let me go! Bastard, let me go! Grandpa save me! Grandpa!¡± Mona yelled hysterically. The old man shook his head. ¡°Childe King! Childe King, please spare me, Childe King!¡± Mona shifted the target for help, tears streaming down her face. Preston stood tall and straight in the sun, indifferent and didn¡¯t give him a look. ¡°Childe King!¡± Mona held out her hand to Preston, her eyes full of sadness and despair, and she was finally pulled into the police car. Half an hourter, the police issued a notice, After verification, M*na was the main culprit in the AI face¨Cchanging case. After the incident was revealed, M*na made a money transaction with her cousin Tang, luring Tang to take all the responsibilities and despising thew. Sentenced to one year and seven months. At the same time, M*na was suspected of intentionally hurting some Hedy, spreading rumors and defamation, and was sentenced to an additional seven months, a total of two years and two months. As soon as the announcement came out,izens understood. ¡°AI face¨Cchanging? You are talking about Vivian ¡®s case, isn¡¯t Vivian ¡®s cousin Mona ?¡± ¡°It turns out that Mona has been plotting against Hedy since then! It¡¯s so sinister and vicious!¡± At the same time, the USA Figure Skating Association issued an announcement, Mona was expelled from the national team and permanently banned for ndering Hedy and intentionally hurting Hedy in the locker room. ¡°Permanent ban! Mona will not be able to participate in regr figure skatingpetitions in the future.¡± ¡°It deserves it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Hedy¡¯s back injury to be the fault of her!¡± I remember that Hedy can fight well, why was he injured by Mona ?¡± ?¡± While wondering, two volunteers in the locker room tweeted. [I always like Hedy], I¡¯m sorry everyone, Ms. Ellis got hurt to protect 1. me. At that time, I was assigned to the figure skating hall together with the volunteer @I like Hedy, and Ms. Ellis changed clothes inside. Mona just came down from the ice rink, without further ado, threw the skates at Ms. Ellis. Ms. Ellis dodged, and the ice des of the skates came at me and another volunteer. I was so frightened that I stood where I was, thinking that I was going to be disfigured. At the critical moment, Ms. Ellis rushed in front of me and blocked the skate de with her back¡­ Mona ran away after losing her shoes, Ms. Ellis had to change into a spare costume and went into battle with injuries. I med myself to death, and wished I could make amends, but Ms. Ellis not only didn¡¯t me me, but also broke the world record and won the championship. It was so strong that I wanted to cry. Woohoo! I love Hedy forever!! (ps, Thest two photos were taken at the time, which are quite evidence, but they are useless.) At the end of the article, a few pictures are attached. The first picture is a group photo of two volunteers. The second picture is the volunteer card of two volunteers. The third picture is a blood¨Cstained skate shoe. The fourth picture is the split costume. -There are so manyments on the volunteer¡¯s Twitter ount. ¡°I¡¯m in tears, Hedy is really nice!.¡± ¡°What kind of fairy idol is this, I¡¯m crying!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything more, can those who scolded Hedy before apologize?¡± ¡°Goddess Hedy¡¯s boyfriend strength I want to get married!¡± Not long after, the station C that Hedy had been to had a new viral video. Title, [Hedy Figure Skating Mixed Cut] How long will it take you to create a miracle. The person who posted the video was an old user with few fans. The BGM is ¡°Head above water¡°. The beginning of the video is the wrestling video that Hedy was secretly filmed. Wrestling again and again, falling again and again, more ruthless each time, more embarrassing each time. The singing cuts to the climax, the video cuts to Hedy¡¯s short program performance, and that beautiful Axel triple axel, highlighting the transformation and birth of the new king. Almost perfect performance, conquered the referees, conquered the audience, and got a high score of over 100. After the climax, the transitional syble is entered, and screenshots appear on the screen. There were Mona ¡®s Twitter ndering Hedy, there were two sisters secretly filming Hedy¡¯s video clips in the figure skating association, someizens cursed Hedy¡¯s speech, and there were also speeches where Hedy was ridiculed and ridiculed. The screenshots are stacked one by one, like scarlet mouths, wanton and grotesque. There was only a small gap left Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. at the moment when the second climax came out, and the small gap cut into Hedy¡¯s free skating performance. At the moment when the four¨Cway jumpnded without dy, all the screenshots of insulting and calcting Hedy, like ss being crushed by someone, all cracked and disappeared! The only scene left is Hedy¡¯s free skate. A bloody rose gradually bloomed on Hedy¡¯s back. After the quintuple jump, the coach stood up, the referee eximed, thementator trembled, and the audience froze. She won the championship, broke the record, and won the medal. The video enters the text stage. [How much do you have to wrestle] [To win a world championship] [How long will it take you] [To create a figure skating miracle] [This video is here] [Salute to Steel Rose Hedy] The video is sent out, a few hours It¡¯s over a hundred ying. There are thousands ofments. ¡°Who would have thought that the ¡®wrestling series¡® that was used to satirize Hedy at the beginning became Hedy¡¯s ¡®steps to the gods¡®.¡± ¡°The word ¡± steel rose¡± is really great! Will!¡± ¡°I just went to secretly photograph the two sisters and looked around. Iughed to death. I have been greeted to delete the ount and run away.¡± Deleting is useless. They were picked out of the school by enthusiasticizens, and the school also issued punishment. Already.¡± ¡°Hedy is hanging!¡± Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Do you want a little Hedy, or a little Preston? When Hedy woke up, all strife was over. In front of her, there is only a piece of delicious strawberry cake. ¡°I originally nned to clean up Mona after I woke up.¡± Hedy frowned while cutting the cake, and squirmed her red lips. She knew that Preston was busy and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Preston. ¡°Ye Goddess Hedy is already so versatile, there should be something left to let my boyfriend have a little room to y.¡± The handsome man sitting on the sofa put down the file and chuckled. Hedy lowered her head to eat the cake, and whispered, ¡°There is no such thing as omnipotence.¡± She is also a human being with a mortal body, but because of her experience, she has learned a lot of skills that can ensure her survival. Being praised so much by Preston made me a little embarrassed. Maybe it¡¯s because Preston is a guy who hides a lot and is proficient in a lot of things. Preston listened, nodded seriously, and said in a serious tone, ¡°You are right, you are indeed not omnipotent, my thinking is too superficial, and you still have a lot of things to do.¡± Hedy, ¡°¡­¡± Although it is true. But how to say it from his mouth is a bit ufortable. Even wanted to throw the cake in his face. Hedy lifted the cake silently. Preston¡¯s thin lips curled into a charming arc, ¡°For example, you haven¡¯t be my wife yet, and you haven¡¯t given birth to a cute little Hedy for me.¡± If these two items are missing, she can¡¯t be called For ¡°Almighty¡°. ¡°Little Hedy?¡± Hedy frowned, and asked naturally, ¡°Why does it have to be little Hedy, can¡¯t it be little Preston? Can¡¯t you have both?¡± Her words are liked by boys and girls, and they don¡¯t favor boys over girls. Or patriarchal. And for children, it is best to have apanion, otherwise they will be very lonely at a certain stage. ¡°Oh?¡± Preston elongated the end, crossed his legs, and leaned back on the sofa, taking a good rest. Wearing a ck shirt, he looks lean and capable, like an elegant ck panther, with a pleasant voice, ¡°You actually want two children¡­ It seems that someone is more active than I thought, since when did you start thinking like this?¡± What?¡± The ambiguous words made Hedy¡¯s face turn red all of a sudden. ¡°It was you who mentioned this matter that made me¡­ just¡­¡± The once eloquent mouth seemed particrly clumsy at this moment. ¡°Oh.¡± Preston said ¡°oh¡± again, taking time to calm down, ¡°So you mean, you are very willing to be my wife and have our children?¡± Hedy knew that he was being involved, so he simply didn¡¯t answer and bowed his head Pulling the cake, his face became more and more red. Whether she is willing or not, he doesn¡¯t know! This action, in exchange for a burst of refreshingughter from the man. At night, Hedy wants to take a bath. The amount of exercise in a figure skating session is about equal to a short marathon. She sweated a lot and felt sticky and ufortable. Preston saw what she was thinking, and brought warm water and a towel, ¡°Lie on your stomach, I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡± Hedy still had injuries on his back, and it was impossible for him to let her take a shower or soak in the bath. ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡± Hedy shook his head immediately. She hadpleted missions before, and if she was injured, she would deal with the wound by herself in most cases. This matter is almostmonce for her. What¡¯s more, the injury on the back is not serious. She reached out for the towel in Preston¡¯s hand. Preston dodged, his exquisite eyebrows gathered into mountain peaks, and his eyes showed displeasure, ¡°You should know what happened to you, the wound that had just healed a little opened again.¡± Hedy pursed her lips, her eyes still a little unnatural shy. ¡°Just now you said you were going to give birth to a little Hedy and a little Preston, why are you so nervous now that I want to wipe your body?¡± Preston shook his head and smiled softly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call a maid Here to help you.¡± Preston was about to reach for the phone outside the bedroom when Hedy grabbed his shirt lying on the bed. She turned her pretty face sideways, looked directly at him with starry eyes, and said softly, ¡°Then you should help me. She wanted Preston to touch him more than being touched by others. What¡¯s more, she also wiped his body, didn¡¯t she? Preston raised his eyebrows, and slowly unbuttoned Hedy¡¯s clothes with his slender fingers. What came into view was a piece of porcin white skin. Although- the wound on the back was a bit hideous, it did not affect her soft figure. It¡¯s hard to imagine how such a body that can¡¯t be called ¡°strong¡± has stored such a strong will and strength. Sensing the fiery gaze from behind, Hedy directly buried his little face in the pillow, the effect was the same as that of an ostrich. Preston didn¡¯t waste any more time, he rolled his Adam¡¯s apple, brushed away the inappropriate erotic scenes in his mind, and quickly wiped her body. He took out the special medicine made by King Family and applied it on Hedy¡¯s back. Cleanup is nearingpletion. Ye Ostrich raised his head, unfortunately, he happened to see something indescribable about Preston. ¡°You¡­have a physical reaction.¡± Her tone was quite calm. Preston, ¡°¡­ He gritted his teeth. In this case, if he hasn¡¯t responded yet, is he still a man! Preston buttoned Hedy¡¯s clothes again, said ¡°You go to bed first¡°, and went into the bathroom to take a shower. Hedyy on the bed and looked at the closed door of the bathroom, his eyebrows and eyes slightly curved. She could feel Preston¡¯s respect. To be precise, she could feel it all the time. That powerful and noble man has been trying his best to restrain himself. ¡°Woof!¡± Little Thirteen wagged his tail begging for petting. -Because the wound was not particrly deep, and the medicine applied by Preston was very effective. The next day, Hedy¡¯s back was scabbed. By the third day, Hedy could move freely. She nced at the system. [Trial mission (16) has beenpleted. ] The new task has not been released yet. Hedy prepared dog food for Little Thirteen, then returned to the principal¡¯s office of the University of Finance and Economics, and handed Season a card, ¡°In the card is the sry you gave me to teach at the Academy of Fine Arts.¡± She had promised Season that she would teach at the Academy of Fine Arts, but sheter took a total of about four months of vacation for love variety shows and figure skating at the Winter Olympics. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. This semester ising to an end soon, but she only went to the Academy of Fine Arts a few times, which is considered dereliction of duty. ¡°No, just treat it as the winter Olympic championship bonus given to you by the University of Finance and Economics, haha.¡± Season pushed the card back with a smug look on his face. After Hedy won the championship, the University of Finance and Economics followed suit to expand its influence, and ¡°University of Finance and Economics Admission Score¡± once became a hot search term for senior high school students. It is foreseeable that in the next few years, the status of the University of Finance and Economics among the majority of students will rise a bit. Hedy, who returned to the university campus, immediately became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. There are also students consulting on the school intr, Hedy has been on leave for so long, what should I do if I fail the final exam? Will the school take advantage of the Inte for the sake of the Olympic gold medal? Then Hedy took the first ce in his major, left a campus legend, and ended the first half semester of his freshman year. Winter vacation ising. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Staying in King Family, Preston¡¯s past winter vacation ising, everyone in ss 7 has basically returned to San Francisco, and a small number of them choose to visit a certain scenic spot. Hedy first went to visit his grandfather¡¯s house, and after being rubbed, hugged and kissed by several people, he returned to the apartment. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Amos and grandma ying with Little Thirteen. Little Thirteen is also very face¨Csaving, milky milky wags her tail, showing a very close rtionship. Grandpa, grandma.¡± Hedy greeted, ¡°Recently, are you in good health?¡± ¡°Daughter¨Cinw is back? The general and I are in good health.¡± Grandma had a kind face and came over to hold Hedy¡¯s hand, ¡°Yes How is your back injury?¡± When Hedy won the championship, she and Amos watched in front¨Cof the TV, not to mention how proud she was. Apart from being proud, they were also very distressed, especially when they learned that the granddaughter¨Cinw only spent three months practicing figure skating and fell so many falls. ¡°It¡¯s all right, nothing serious.¡± Grandma nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Hedy.¡± Amos said, ¡°We came back from the country this time, and we have two things.¡± ¡°Please tell me.¡± ¡°First One thing, I want you and Preston to get engaged and hold an engagement banquet for you.¡± Grandma looked expectantly. Amos added, ¡°You haven¡¯t reached the legal age of marriage, so you can¡¯t get married. You can only hold an engagement banquet first, and when you reach the age, it¡¯s not toote to get married.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy nodded. ¡°The second thing is to bring you into the King Family so that others won¡¯t continue to gossip.¡± Having said this, Grandma¡¯s expression suddenly became slightly cold. ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes shed, and he understood what the ¡°rumours¡± in grandma¡¯s mouth meant. Although she made an official announcement with Preston, she never followed Preston back to live in the King Family Instead, she lived outside and never met the rtives and friends of the King Family. This led some media and the outside world to specte whether she was not recognized by the King Family, or something else In fact, she rented a house here at the time, just because she didn¡¯t want to make a high profile. Preston lives here to apany her. ¡°Then you go to King Family with us now, and take Little Thirteen with you, and let the servant deliver the things back.¡± Grandma took Hedy is fine right now, so he agreed to grandma ¡®s proposal, and the three of them took Little Thirteen and took a military jeep to King Family. King Family is a manor with arge area and beautiful scenery. It is a mansion among mansions. But the feeling here is a bit cold, and it seems that there is no poprity. The jeep stopped in front of the vi. The three got out of the car, and the maid carried Little Thirteen down first. This maid Hedy met in San Francisco. Grandma and Amos walk in with Hedy. There are two posthumous photos in the vi, which are Preston¡¯s mother and father. She was weak and sick since childhood, and Preston died when he was nine years old. Ben died in an idental car ident when Preston was eighteen. Hedy didn¡¯t understand these things untilter. ¡°Actually, the general and I have always felt very sorry for this child -Preston.¡± Grandma put a stick of incense on She and Ben, with a sad expression, ¡°This child is too obedient. He was only four years old when his mother was in poor health. He just went to learn how to make cakes and make his mother happy. Whether it was an exam, or piano equestrian violin, he would do his best, and then take the awards and medals back to show to his mother. He thought that this would make her proud and happy. His mother did She was very happy, and often said that Preston was a gift from God to her. Unfortunately, she still failed to ovee the illness.¡± Grandma wiped her tears. She has experienced twice the pain of a white¨Chaired person sending a ck¨Chaired person. After wiping away her tears, grandma said again, ¡°On the day my mother was buried, Preston cried very sadly, and he stopped crying the next day. I asked him why, and he said that if he kept crying, Dad would be more sad, and grandparents would be sad, so He can¡¯t cry. Tell me, isn¡¯t that child like a gentle little sun?¡± Hedy nodded, feeling a little depressed. I didn¡¯t expect Preston¡¯s past to be like this. ¡°But he will cry secretly, he will lock himself up and cry, and I have seen it several times.¡± Grandma smiled. ¡°After his mother passed away, he studied harder. We almost didn¡¯t have to worry about it. He would worry about us and worry about us. This, there is no elder who does not envy our King Family for producing a Preston. At that time, there was a saying ¡®Having a child should be like Preston¡®.¡± Grandma puffed out her chest unconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s also being circted now.¡± Hedy corrected kindly. ¡°Indeed.¡± Grandma smiled, and then became even more sad, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the good times didn¡¯tst long. When he was eighteen, his father died in a car ident. Before he could be sad, he had to take over the crumbling King Family, because the general and I don¡¯t know how to do business¡­¡± A heavy burden suddenly fell on the shoulders of the just¨Cadult Preston. ¡°As a result, he not only revived the King Family, but also developed the King Family and gradually formed what it is today.¡± Grandma said with emotion, ¡°Sometimes the general and I also think, isn¡¯t he tired? Why, he neverined to us. What about it?¡± Hedy said softly, ¡°He hopes you can be happier.¡± ¡°Yeah, why is he so sensible.¡± Grandma wiped her tears again. Amos stood in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows smoking a cigarette, and the reflection on the ss was equally sad and remorseful. ¡°By the way, grandma.¡± Hedy changed the subject, ¡°Do you know what Preston likes to eat?¡± Grandma asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you want to buy it for him?¡± Hedy shook her head, ¡°I want to make it for him.¡® She kept Want to make something for Preston that he likes. Like how he always makes her delicious cakes. It¡¯s just that thest time she asked Preston, she was led by Preston¡¯s gag, and she didn¡¯t get an answer.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Hedy added, ¡°My cooking skills are mediocre, but I can learn slowly.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The olddy regained her spirits after shedding her grief, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have anything that he particrly likes, but there is one thing you may not like. I know, grandma, I am a nationally certified super chef!¡± Hedy really didn¡¯t expect this, and his eyes showed surprise. ¡°So what do you want to learn, I can teach you, how about, learn?¡± Grandma raised her airs. ¡°Learn!¡± Hedy said firmly. It¡¯s night, and the lights are on Aiden drove and took Preston back to the King Family manor. Where it used to be cold, it was brightly lit. The servant took Little Thirteen to y on thewn at the door. Amos is in the living room drinking tea and watching the news broadcast. ¡°Where are Grandpa, Grandma and Hedy?¡± Preston took off his coat and gave it to Aiden. ¡°Kitchen.¡± Amos pointed to the kitchen. Preston walked over and found that two women, one old and one young, were wearing aprons, studying the dishes inside, one was speaking seriously, and the other was listening carefully. He looked again at Grandpa in the living room, and Little Thirteen outside. I always feel that the manor has not been so lively for a long time. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Chapter 255 sleep, the behind¨Cthe¨Cscenes Boss dinner of a well¨Cknown perfume brand is extremely sumptuous. After the meal, grandma asked Hedy for Malina¡¯s contact information, and told Ellis Family about the engagement banquet. Malina was ttered, she didn¡¯t expect the two elders of the King Family to recognize and value her daughter so much. She thought it would take at least a while for her daughter to conquer these two old people. But she didn¡¯t agree immediately, instead she called Hedy. As soon as the phone was connected, she asked, ¡°Hedy, Grandma King Family wants you to get engaged to Preston, do you want to?¡± Malina thinks that marriage is a major event in life, not only she needs to think carefully, but also needs to see what her daughter thinks. When the call came, Hedy was being pressed on the bed by Preston asking for a kiss. I don¡¯t know what stimted Preston, he hugged her and kissed her passionately as soon as he returned to the bedroom. Even if the phone was connected, he buried her neck and kissed her softly Hedy could only ignore the strange feeling in his neck, and replied to his mother, ¡°Yes.¡± Then I will discuss the date of the engagement banquet with Grandma King Family!¡± Malina hung up the phone. The moment the phone hung up, Preston raised his head and met Hedy¡¯s eyes. The warm smile in the deep¨Ceyes melted Hedy¡¯s heart. ¡°Hedy.¡± He called her name softly, with deep love hidden in his voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hedy responded. ¡°I want to thank you.¡± Preston said in a serious tone, ¡°Thank you for saving my grandpa and my grandma.¡± The Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. woman he loves the most keeps the rtives he loves the most, and then theye back here together. Hedy thought for a while, and replied seriously, ¡°If you want to thank me, it seems that I need to thank you more.¡± He pulled her out of the abyss and let her see a different world. The man lowered his overly superior eyshes, and smiled lowly, ¡°I feel very lucky.¡± Me too.¡± ¡± ¡± It was probably because after learning about this man¡¯s past, he loved and distressed him even more in his heart. She took the initiative to hug the man¡¯s neck, and offered her warm red lips. The two rolled into a ball on the bed, breathing together. At the critical moment, Preston still stopped first. He let out an extremely sexy low growl, and went into the bathroom to take a shower. The speed was extremely fast, and he was afraid that if he slowed down, he would turn into a beast. So, he was so fast that he didn¡¯t notice Hedy¡¯s hand reaching out to hold him back. Hedy, ¡°¡­..¡± She silently put the quilt over her head, blushing in the dark, a little nervous. Is she going to speak first? What else is appropriate to say? Hedy, who ispletely inexperienced, feels that this matter is veryplicated, moreplicated than the quintuple jump Thinking about it, she fell asleep. When Preston came out in his nightgown, he saw a suspicious little bump in theforter, which seemed to be hiding a treasure. He walked over, gently lifted the quilt, and saw that ¡°Treasure¡± had a rosyplexion and was sleeping peacefully. He smiled knowingly,y down, and fell asleep holding Hedy in his arms. the next day. When Hedy opened his eyes, Preston was gone. She had breakfast with Amos and grandma. After breakfast, grandma¡¯s face was amiable, ¡°Granddaughter¨Cinw, I discussed with your mother and decided to hold the engagement banquet on the tenth, is that okay?¡± The older generation likes to count auspicious days, The tenth day is the best auspicious day in the past two months. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded, she didn¡¯t have the concept of the older generation, and she didn¡¯t pick life. In her heart, any day is fine, as long as that person is Preston¡­ ¡°Then give me a list of your rtives and friendster, and I¡¯ll book a hotel in advance.¡± The smile in grandma¡¯s eyes deepened. Oh, her granddaughter¨Cinw is so cute. It¡¯s not like that so¨Cand¨Cso¡¯s daughter¨Cinw, who is extremely picky and hypocritical all day long. ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy agreed; took out his mobile phone, and asked if his rtives and friends woulde to participate. The ss group of the old seventh ss exploded. Students who have no arrangements said they will definitelye. Students who have already traveled abroad are full of insiders, so they can only stagger. Ellis Family rtives and Richard¡¯s family rtives are bound toe. Three members of the girl group FIRE wille. Season, Holt Family Gemini, Luna, etc., wille. Amos and grandma. After breakfast, grandma¡¯s face was amiable, ¡°Granddaughter¨Cinw, I discussed with your mother and decided to hold the engagement banquet on the tenth, is that okay?¡± The older generation likes to count auspicious days, The tenth day is the best auspicious day in the past two months. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded, she didn¡¯t have the concept of the older generation, and she didn¡¯t pick life. In her heart, any day is fine, as long as that person is Preston. ¡°Then give me a list of your rtives and friendster, and I¡¯ll book a hotel in advance.¡± The smile in grandma¡¯s eyes deepened. Oh, her granddaughter¨Cinw is so cute. It¡¯s not like that so¨Cand¨Cso¡¯s daughter¨Cinw, who is extremely picky and hypocritical all day long. ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy agreed; took out his mobile phone, and asked if his rtives and friends woulde to participate. The ss group of the old seventh ss exploded. Students who have no arrangements said they will definitelye. Students who have already traveled abroad are full of insiders, so they can only stagger. Ellis Family rtives and Richard¡¯s family rtives are bound toe. Three members of the girl group FIRE wille. Season, Holt Family Gemini, Luna, etc., wille. Lucas and Will wille over as just friends. Hedy gave the list to grandma. The day is approaching the engagement banquet day by day, and it is also approaching New Year¡¯s Eve a little bit. At the end of the year, plus the engagement banquet, Preston became even busier, leaving early and returningte every day. Grandma took Hedy to go shopping and buy jewelry and clothes. Hedy is a natural clothes hanger and has a good temperament. After trying a few pieces, grandma hesitated for a moment and chose ¡°I want them all¡°. The two came to the entrance of a perfume shop again. The name of the shop is a string of English ¡°sleep¡°, which literally trantes to sleep. ¡°Daughter¨Cinw, let me tell you, this store is very good. You cane to this store to buy perfume in the future.¡± Grandma said, ¡°sleep is a rtively small perfume brand. Interestingly, its niche, It¡¯s not because there are few people buying it, but because it has too few products, so it¡¯s more refined than quantitative. Looking around the world, there are only three branches, and we happen to have one in the USA. The owner of this store, whose stage name is also sleep, has grown from She doesn¡¯t show her face, but she is regarded as the top ten perfume designer in the world. I heard that she chose this name because it is too difficult for her to fall asleep. She hopes to make a perfume that can make her sleep peacefully. I don¡¯t know her Have you made it now?¡± ¡°Maybe, she doesn¡¯t need to make a suitable perfume now, and she can fall asleep.¡± Hedy raised her red lips. She suddenly remembered the first question she asked Preston. At that time, she and he met on the woods path leading to the old teaching building of Lowell High School. She smelled him and grabbed him. He asked her what was the matter. She asked him if he wore perfume. She thought he was wearing perfume, but he didn¡¯t, it was Preston¡¯s unique deodorant. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s true, because sleep hasn¡¯t released a new perfume for a long time.¡± Grandma nodded without thinking too much, and led Hedy into the perfume shop. Under the introduction of the shopping guide, grandma took a fancy to a perfume called ¡°amazing¡°. The shopping guide smiled politely, ¡°She is really discerning, but this perfume is only for tinum members of our store,¡± The grandma sighed, ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t buy it anymore.¡± Only ten random quotas will be released. Money alone is not enough, luck is needed. She was less lucky. ¡°I¡¯m a tinum member.¡± Hedy looked at the shopping guide. The shopping guide stayed for a short while, and took the tablet with a gentle attitude, ¡°Please log in.¡± Hedy clicked on the tablet a few times, sessfully logged in, and the tinum membership number disyed, The shopping guide¡¯s pupils constricted. With a more respectful attitude, she packed the perfume and bowed to send Hedy and grandma away. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Engagement banquet, the most luxurious betrothal gift in history! The grandma who bought ¡°Amazing¡± was very happy, ¡°Daughter- inw, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a tinum member of Sleep!¡± Me.¡± Hedy said calmly, ¡°You can tell me what kind of perfume you want to order. Grandma only thought that Hedy was filial enough, and wanted to ask someone to find a rtionship to customize perfume or something, so she smiled slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any special pursuit of perfume. I already like this Amazing very much.¡± Hedy nodded. The two returned to the King Family estate and found that Preston had returned. ¡°Sorry, I was supposed to apany you.¡± Preston¡¯s handsome face showed a hint of guilt. ording to the traditional practice, he should go with Hedy to pick things up. He finally made time, and Hedy and her grandma had returned. ¡°Oh, now that I know how to apologize, what did I do earlier? I punish you tofort my precious granddaughter¨Cinw!¡± Grandma pretended to be angry, gave Hedy a wink, and left. In front of Preston, the two elders of the King Family will always prefer Hedy. Hedy smiled, and her cold voice was softer than before, ¡°You have been with me long enough before, so you don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± If you hadn¡¯t been with her for too long before, you wouldn¡¯t have pressed so many things. Preston nced It was getting dark, and I held her hand, ¡°It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s go pick out the engagement ring, and you can help me pick out my clothes.¡± ¡ª ¨CTime came to the day of the engagement banquet. The engagement banquet was held at the King Family estate. Although it is not a formal wedding, the decorations full of white gauze, balloons and roses still give people a very strong sense of happiness. Grandma intends to tell the outside world how much the King Family values Hedy, and deliberately allows some top media to enter the filming. Apanied by Preston, Hedy first met the King Family uncle, aunt, son and daughter¨Cinw. The uncle of the King Family, the son of the brother of Preston¡¯s grandfather Amos, and a cousin of Preston¡¯s. He has double triangr eyes, a bad face, and a warm smile that reveals a trace of hypocrisy. The eldest aunt has a round body and a forced smile. Their son, Kay, is Preston¡¯s cousin. Graduated from a prestigious school, althoughpared with Preston, it is very bleak, but he can also be called young and sessful, with handsome features. Kay ¡®s wife is Gwen, who lives up to her name, with a morous appearance and two dimples when she smiles. She is a former world gymnastics champion andpeted in the Olympic Summer Games. After retiring, he became an internationally renowned perfume designer, ranking ninth in the list of perfume designers. The wedding of the two was once a sensation. After marriage, the two are very affectionate, and they can be called the best couple in a wealthy family. Netizens even called it ¡°Flower Season CP¡°. The four praised Hedy, but Hedy responded indifferently. There was no other reason¨Cshe knew who was trying to seize power but failed. After the four of them left, Preston held Hedy¡¯s waist and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to keep them here, but grandpa begged for them.¡± Grandpa said, knowing the mistakes can make things better, the two families are rtives after all. For grandpa¡¯s sake, he spared them and only weakened their power. After meeting his uncle¡¯s lineage, Preston took Hedy and formally met all the first¨Css wealthy families. There are four first¨Css giants. When the old man came over, he apologized to Hedy for his granddaughter Mona. Needless to say, Alice is an old acquaintance, and Hedy is still a master¨Cstudent rtionship. Some time ago, Hedy, who was free, sorted out his heart surgery notes left on the Inte, and handed the notes to Alice. After Alice read it, she regarded it as a treasure, and said ¡°Master is so kind¡°. The rtionship with the King Family is rtively close. Because Gwen, the wife of Preston¡¯s cousin Kay, is the eldestdy. After that, it was good house. Kelly, the principal of Lowell High School, is a member of the family. However, she is physically handicapped and disliked, so she is exiled to San Francisco. For the engagement banquet, Kelly specially came from San Francisco to act as a matchmaker between Hedy and Preston, telling about their past. At 10,10 in the morning, the meaning was perfect. Kelly stood on the stage and acted as the master of ceremonies. Susan smiled, ¡°I am very responsible to tell everyone that Preston has definitely plotted against Hedy for a long time.¡°¡± The second day they met, Preston Just staring at Hedy, I joked and asked Preston, you don¡¯t really like Hedy, do you?¡± ¡± ¡°t Preston asked me instead, Is it strange to like Hedy?¡± ¡°I froze for a moment, and asked, Are you serious?¡± Then he told me very seriously, human beings are always tempted by excellent beings, and Hedy is excellent, so it is normal for him to be tempted by Hedy! ¡°Looking at Preston, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to say this to Principal Thomas the next day.¡± This small gesture of Evan¡¯s eyebrows was as presumptuous as possible. ??????? Preston rarely looked away unnaturally, and everyone around him gloated at him. He simply broke his heart, turned his head back, sealed Hedy¡¯s lips, and whispered after kissing, ¡°There are many things you ¡®didn¡¯t expect¡®.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± There were more boos around. After a series of processes, wee to the dowry link. Grandma ordered someone to bring up the dowry On the first table is a pile of cash and ten bank cards. The grandma smiled and said, ¡°The first dowry gift from the King Family to the daughter of the Ellis Family is 10 billion.¡± Most of it is in the bank card, and a very small part is disyed beautifully. Hedy was slightly taken aback. She always knew that Preston had money, but she didn¡¯t expect to take 10 billion as soon as he said it. Not to mention that Hedy was stunned, all rtives and friends in the audience were stunned.. Especially Kay ¡®s wife Gwen. When she married into the King Family, she didn¡¯t have such a big ostentation. Sure enough, the hall line and the direct line are iparable! The guests regained theirposure and whispered to each other, ¡°As expected of the King Family, the opening is a big deal!¡± ¡°I may not be able to earn 10 billion in my life!¡± On the second table, there were ten sets of extremely expensive jewelry, Everything from earrings to rings to nes. Grandma introduced, ¡°The second dowry gift from the King Family to the daughter of the Ellis Family is ten sets of jewelry.¡± Hedy looked back at Preston with a puzzled tone, ¡°I only picked out one set with grandma yesterday.¡± ¡°Grandma picked out the rest for you.¡± Nine sets.¡± Preston¡¯s thin lips curled up.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The guests in the audience sighed again, ¡°This is too rich.¡± ¡°These jewelry can be passed down¡­¡± On the third table, there were ten real estate certificates and the corresponding keys. Grandma introduced, ¡°The third dowry gift from the King Family to the daughter of the Ellis Family is ten resorts.¡± There are some in the United States and some abroad. Hedy, ¡°¡­ Too many. Guest, Too proud! On the fourth table were the keys to ten luxury sports cars. Grandma introduced, ¡°The fourth dowry gift from the King Family to the daughter of the Ellis Family is ten supercars.¡± The price of each car is more than 90 million. Hedy, ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s too exaggerated. Guest, ¡± ¡± So happy! On the fifth table, there was a notarized document. Hedy felt relieved, it didn¡¯t look like something too luxurious. The guests also felt relieved, it seems that I don¡¯t need to be envious. Until grandma said, ¡°The fifth dowry gift from the King Family to the daughter of the Ellis Family is 20% of the shares in the King Family.¡± Hedy, ¡°!¡± Guest, ¡°!¡± One¨Cfifth of the huge King Family, that¡¯s it As a bride price for Hedy? This is just a bride price! Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257 The Chorus of Love King Family has prepared ten dowry gifts, each of which uses ¡°ten¡± or ¡°multiples of ten¡± as the base, implying perfection. This engagement banquet not only upied the top spot on Twitter¡¯s hot search list, but also dominated the headlines of newspapers. The public can¡¯t help but wonder, it¡¯s such a big deal just to get engaged, what will happen when they get married? The adjective ¡°reaching the sky in one step¡± refers to Hedy, right? Some people are envious, some are jealous, and some are dissatisfied. What Hedy is most talked about now is just a world figure skating champion in the Winter Olympics. This certainly added a lot of brilliance to Hedy, but it wasn¡¯t enough for the King Family. Speaking of the Olympic champion alone, Preston¡¯s sister¨Cinw Gwen is also an Olympic champion, not much worse than Hedy. Even if the CP fans of Hedy and Preston mentioned this matter, they said that they are so sweet and have good looks. It¡¯s not that the two have the same strength and are evenly matched. King Family Manor, the engagement banquet is still going on. Uncle King Family, a family of four, stood in the guest room on the second floor of the vi and watched the excitement downstairs, with increasingly sinister expressions. The aunt¡¯s tone was sour, ¡°It¡¯s fine with tens of billions, and I gave back 20 shares. The second room is really generous.¡± They are considered the big family, and Amos Preston is the second Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. room. Their shares are only 20%. ¡°It¡¯s not their generosity, it¡¯s the assets in their hands, beyond our imagination, my cousin is indeed capable.¡± Kay smiled elegantly, with greed and murderous intent in her eyes. He waspared to Preston growing up. This taste is not good. ¡°It was almost sessful back then¡­¡± Gwen ¡®s eyes fell on Hedy on thewn. If it had been sessful back then, Hedy¡¯s current treatment would be her treatment. ¡°The future willst forever.¡± Uncle spit out these four words. Over the years, he has attacked the family overtly and secretly, spending money to find someone to assassinate them several times. Unfortunately, all ended in failure. ¡°Hedy is the breakthrough.¡± Gwen judged. ¡°Indeed.¡± Kay and Susan narrowed her eyes. Since the cousin¡¯s family valued Hedy so much, then Hedy became their weakness. ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare for the International Perfumery Contest first.¡± Gwen didn¡¯t want to watch the bustle downstairs anymore. She never liked to stand still and be jealous, She needs to turn this desire into a driving force to bring herself closer to her goal. For example, winning this international perfume designpetition will increase your influence in King Family. ¡°Go ahead, if you take the first ce this time, the sales of King Family¡¯s perfume will double again.¡± Uncle¡¯s eyes flickered. The King Family has always had an incense industry under its name. It was once popr in the United States, and it was also loved by the royal family in ancient times. Later, on the verge of bankruptcy, Gwen rescued it with one hand, and made King Family perfume a well¨Cknown luxury brand in the world. Because of this incident, Gwen has the right to speak in the King Family, and it also makes line follow suit. downstairs. Hedy reached a consensus with his family and found grandma ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The smile on grandma¡¯s face today has not disappeared. ¡°The dowry is too expensive, can I return some of it?¡± Hedy said helplessly. That 10 billion alone is enough to squeeze the Ellis Family into the ranks of the second¨Crate giants, not to mention the other nine things. But the Ellis Family didn¡¯t want it. ording to her mother Malina, she will marry her daughter in the future, not sell her daughter. The Ellis Family will fight for what they need, and they don¡¯t have the heart of greed for wealth. ¡°I knew your mother and they didn¡¯t want it.¡± Grandma took Hedy¡¯s hand, ¡°But we will never refund, because it means that our family attaches great importance to you. Grandma can keep it for you first, and look for it in the future if you need it.¡± Me, do you like it?¡± After grandma said so, Hedy could only nod and give up. ¡°You Ellis Family, everyone is really a dragon and phoenix, and the General King also said that your father is good.¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes are about to smile. Hedy paused when he heard that. Father? good? Is it not easy to praise him for raising a few children? Hedy thought no more. Nights are private all¨Cnight parties. The people who came to the party were Hedy¡¯s friends and brother, and Preston¡¯s friends and subordinates. Group 7 headed by Sun, Josh, Kit, Jenny, Holt Family Twin Stars and others are on the list. Here is Preston, Kelly is here, Hera is here. In addition, there is also a snake beauty with a hot body and a sexy red dress who walks over. This beauty Hedy has an impression. ¡°She¡¯s the woman who is good at spiritual training.¡± Hedy looked at Preston. ¡°It¡¯s her, her name is Alisa, Gwen ¡®s half¨Csister, who was kicked out of the family a few years ago, and now I use it.¡± Preston said Alisa¡¯s information. When Hedy participated in the ¡± Autumn Cup¡± web essaypetition, Alisa reced Hedy and seduced Bernard, the master of web essays. ¡°Ms. Ellis¡± Alisa came over and stretched out her hand, her voice was really charming but not greasy. What a masterpiece. ¡°Hello, thank you for helping me deal with Bernard.¡± Hedy shook hands. ¡°You¡¯re wee, you should.¡± Alisa winked. The Ellis Family elder brother next to him frowned, disgust appeared in his eyes, and his face was cold. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this him? We are so destined! Give me a chance to chase after you?¡± Alisa leaned over. Josh took two steps back, his face getting colder. ¡°How did they know each other?¡± Hedy¡¯s beautiful face shed in confusion. ¡°Last month, Alisa helped me train a guy in a nightclub, and your elder brother saw it.¡± Preston exined, ¡°You were preparing for the Winter Olympics at the time, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Hedy was silent for a moment, and asked, ¡°Compared to the scene When I trained Bernard¡­¡® Preston, ¡°More than that.¡± Seven words are enough for Hedy to understand therge¨Cscale picture at that time. ¡°My elder brother¡¯s views.. are more conservative, maybe he doesn¡¯t. like Gwen very much.¡± Hedy nced at Josh¡¯s more stern face. It is in sharp contrast- with the enchanting and charming Alisa beside her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Alisa probably thought your brother was too conservative and wanted to tease him, she knew it well.¡± Preston knew his subordinate¡¯s temperament well. Hedy nodded, and in the next second, was hugged by Preston. The sudden movement startled Hedy, she quickly hugged Preston¡¯s neck, and asked him, ¡°Why are you hugging me all of a sudden?¡± There was some dissatisfaction on her face, ¡°Today is your engagement banquet, you should see me more, ask me more, and talk about me more?¡± Today is a very important day for them. Hedy smiled. It was jealous As soon as heughed, he was kissed by a man. On special days, let special feelingse to a special temperature. When distracted and infatuated, the man wants to leave. Hedy hooked his neck one step faster, her beautiful eyes filled with courage and love. The man¡¯s body froze for a moment, and after he realized it, he said happily, ¡°Are you willing?¡± Hedy didn¡¯t answer, but took the initiative to seal his lips, and responded with practical actions: Everything will fall into ce. The night is long. The moon hid behind the clouds, and seemed to be blushing too. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Chapter 258 When you cry, don¡¯t have a style in the middle of the night. A battle is over. Hedy was flushed all over, the end of his eyes was flushed, two tears were shed, and he looked miserable as if the ntain had been hit by a sudden rain. She felt that she was just a small boat in the sea, ups and downs. ¡°Hedy¡­¡± The instigator kissed away the tears from the corners of her eyes, with a damn hoarse smile in his voice, ¡°I used to feel pain when I saw you cry, but now I realize that when you cry, you don¡¯t have a style.¡± He wanted her Cry longer. What a terrible idea. ¡°Why do you¡­¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes were astonished, and his voice was soft. ¡°Have you forgotten? I told you before the college entrance examination that I want to ask for interest.¡± -The next day. The first thing Hedy felt when he woke up was that his bones had been dismantled and reassembled. She got up tremblingly, got out of bed tremblingly, and knelt tremblingly on the ground. He didn¡¯t kneel down, and was picked up by the man next to him. ¡°Preston!¡± Hedy gritted his teeth. Why is this guy so greedy! He even¡­ and¡­ ¡°Your fault, you are too delicious.¡± In this regard, men are top¨Cnotch and shameless. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. It was already noon when the two came out of the room. Grandma smiled from ear to ear, and Amos also felt a sense of relief that ¡°my pig finally got the cabbage¡± Preston beamed. Hedy just wanted to find a hole in the ground to get into. Another day passed, and Hedy received a new prompt from the system. [Ding! Trial mission released. ] [Trial task (17), On behalf of the King Family Group, participate in this international fragrance miStar competition and win the first ce. ] When the new mission came out, Hedy thought for a moment. Before she was reborn, she mixed perfume for a long time, knowing that the annual International Perfumery Contest will be held in seven days. The organizer of thepetition is a German, and he is very rigorous in his work. ording to the regtions of thepetition, no matter whether it is an individual or apany, it must register for thepetition half a year ago, and there will be no dy. Looking at the title of the mission, King Family signed up for it half a year ago? She asked Preston with a satisfied face, holding her, ¡°King Family participated in this international fragrancepetition?¡± Well, King Family will sign up every year, do you want to participate?¡± Generally do not ask why, just ask whether. Hedy nodded. ¡°The branch of incense making is usually managed by my cousin¡¯s wife Gwen, and she is the one who represents King Family in thepetition.¡± Preston pondered for a while with his eyes downcast, ¡°She personally stipted that before thepany participates in the International Perfume Competition every year, There will be an internalpetition, whoever has the strength will go¡­ Tomorrow is thepany¡¯s internalpetition.¡± Hedy¡¯s heart moved, ¡°I want to go, can I?¡± Since strength is king, then everything is easy to talk about. Preston said in a melodious voice, ¡°You own 20% of the King Family¡¯s shares, and you are already an insider. Of course you can go.¡± To go to the Figure Skating Association, you have to go through the back door. It is justifiable to go to the incensepany topete. the next day. Aiden drove Hedy and Preston to the downstairs of the incense branch. Inside the building, President Gwen has been leading thepany¡¯s internalpetition for a while. When Hedy and Preston came to the door, Gwen was introducing the perfume she made, ¡°The theme of this international fragrancepetition is a gentleman. The perfume I made is called ¡®Sinking¡®, which represents my feelings for my husband. Fragrance It is a fresh and woody tone. Top notes of citrus, vani root, pink pepper. Middle notes of cedar, grapefruit,urin. Base notes of frankincense, ginger, and sandalwood.¡± Everyone smelled it, and their eyes showed surprise. ¡°Mr. really deserves to be the ninth¨Cranked perfume designer in the world. The fragrance he made smells so good!¡± ¡°When will it be released? I want to buy a bottle for my boyfriend! ¡°The president has already warmed up on Twitter, and many people said they want to buy it. This is the fragrance that President specially made for her husband, and I am so in love with the gods!¡± Their praise made Gwen smile calmly, with dimples all over Obviously, his eyes are extremely confident. Preston walked in with long legs and brought Hedy in, his voice was cold, ¡°Is the internalpetition over?¡± Seeing Preston and Hedy approaching, Gwen didn¡¯t understand what they were doing here, but she said politely, ¡°Not yet Ellis?¡± ¡°Take her to participate in the internalpetition.¡± Preston turned to look at Hedy, and there was obvious warmth in his long and narrow eyes. Gwen quickly turned her brain, ¡°Ms. Ellis wants to participate in this international fragrancepetition through the King Family¡¯s internalpetition?¡± Preston, ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy nned to go to the fragrance room for fragrance. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Gwen rolled her eyes and quickly had a n, calling Hedy to stop. Hedy turned to look at Gwen quietly. Gwen ¡®s smile was kind and generous, ¡°I think, Ms. Ellis doesn¡¯t need to go through a lot of trouble, just participate in some internal Everyone, look at me and I look at you. There are many questions in my heart that I dare not say. Gwen seemed to understand everyone¡¯s doubts, and exined, ¡°Ms. Ellis is my cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦e. How can my cousin¡¯s vision be wrong? I believe that Ms. Ellis must be a very good perfumer and can represent King. Family won an excellent ranking in the International Perfumery Contest!¡± No matter what they thought in their hearts, everyone agreed, ¡°Yes, Childe King has a good vision, and Ms. Ellis must be a v¨¨ry good perfumer.¡± ¡°It will be like winning the figure skating championship, and get a very good ranking!¡± ¡± Ms. Ellis, you don¡¯t need to perfume, just recharge your energy and go to the fragrancepetition!¡± We believe in you!¡± Hedy is Preston¡¯s fiancee, Preston was on the scene again, even if they had a hundred guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say that Hedy¡¯s half punctuation was wrong. Easily qualified, Hedy and Preston left. Inside the car, Preston¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, his eyes turned cold, ¡°She wants to tter you.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Hedy sneered, took out his phone and tapped a few times. Incense Company. Seeing that there was no one around, Gwen ¡®s secretary whispered, ¡°Mr., are you sure Ms. Ellis really knows how to perfume? She doesn¡¯t smell of perfume at all¡­¡± The perfumer knows the smell of perfume best. The Charm Plus holds how big it is. ¡°Of course she will. Are you doubting your cousin¡¯s vision? I trust them.¡± Gwen looked sincerely, took out her phone, and tweeted. [ Gwen ], Post a few announcements. 1. Theunch of the ¡°Sinking¡± men¡¯s fragrance is dyed. Two, I am not participating in this year¡¯s International Perfumery Contest. 3. The new contestant is Ms. Ellis, my cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She is a very good perfumer! After posting Twitter, the sincerity in Gwen ¡®s eyes faded, reced by a look of indifference. As expected, thements are all surprising that Hedy is a great perfumer, and regretting the dy in theunch of ¡°Sinking¡°. Buzz- husband Kay called. Gwen dismissed the secretary and got on the phone. Kay, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? If I remember correctly, Hedy doesn¡¯t even wear perfume, so how can he be a perfumer?¡± Gwen, ¡°Your cousin brought Hedy here and said he wanted Hedy to participate in an internalpetition. Yes, the reason is to believe in your cousin¡¯s vision. Kayughed, ¡°This is a good trick, when the results of the gamee out, Hedy and his cousin are ridiculed together, you can earn a good reputation both internally and externally, Gwen just smiled and cut to the Twitter interface, At this moment, Twitter¡¯s real¨Ctime hot search list is No. 1, Hedy is the boss behind sleep! Click to enter, it is the official announcement released by the perfume brand sleep. Celebrating the engagement of boss (@Hedy and @Preston, all fragrances are half price, today only. I Gwen also received a new reply. ¡°Mr. is not lying, Hedy is actually a very good perfumer!¡± ?? Correct upstairs, it is the top ten perfume designers in the world! It ranks higher than Mr.!¡± ¡± I¡¯m looking forward to Hedy¡¯s work!¡± Gwen, ¡°?¡± Hedy¡­ is the top ten perfume designers in the world sleep? What about trouble? How many identities does she have? Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Chapter 259 An Anxious Someone Inside the Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom, Hedy¡¯s eyes shed. She contactedpany members through the sleep internal website. Because of her profession, she usually doesn¡¯t show her face to execute something, whiches with risks. For example, when she went to participate in the World Chess Competition, she changed her name to K, and she changed into a blonde and blue¨Ceyed appearance. For example, to participate in the World Hip¨CHop Competition, she used the pseudonym Nameless and wore a mask. For example, to solve a case, she uses the pseudonym L and wears a mask like a spirit fox. When the sleeppany was founded, she also hid behind the Inte and used a dedicated ount to work. If you want to prove yourself, just log in to your ount and enter the core management team. When she bought perfume for grandma, she used her founder ount, 1 ¡°Grandma sent me a message.¡± Preston next to him nced at his phone, and his deep voice was full of joy, ¡°She asked me if I knew you were the boss behind Sleeping Dreams, and asked me to take good care of you. If you dare to bully you, Just wait until it¡¯s over.¡± His grandma is liking Hedy more and more. A warm smile appeared in Hedy¡¯s eyes. Grandma, just like her own grandma ¡ª Ellis Family grandmas passed away years earlier. Seeing her gentle smile, Preston slowly raised his thin lips to look at the scenery outside the car window. In fact, grandma also asked a question, ¡°My grandson¡¯s daughter¨Cinw is so good at making incense, why doesn¡¯t she ever wear perfume herself?¡± Preston answered this question with ¡°habit¡°, but he knew it very well. Hedy can¡¯t wear perfume. She is a killer who needs toe and go without a trace. Perfume would leave trails and clues, bad for her. ¨CNext, Hedy did not go to King Family¡¯s fragrancepany to make fragrance, but set up a temporary fragrance room in King Family Manor. One is that she likes a quiet and private environment. The second is that she knows that the uncle¡¯s family is not a good stubble, and the incensepany is Gwen ¡®s territory, so she must have more things, so it¡¯s better not to go. This trick of ¡°prediction in advance¡± left the uncle¡¯s family who had prepared several ¡°countermeasures¡± with nowhere to go, and they were terribly suffocated and angry. Gwen could only bear with it, and continued to market her fairy and wealthy love with Kay on socialworking sites. Kay also epted an interview, expressing affectionately about how hard his wife Gwen worked to save the incensepany, staying up for days and nights and so on. They were afraid that Hedy would parachute into the management of the incensepany, squeeze out Gwen¡¯s position that took several years to stabilize, and weaken the influence of the family. So he acted first and dered Gwen ¡®s ¡°hero¡± status. Preston dared to let Hedye, just waiting to be scolded as a cunning rabbit to death, let¡¯s cook like ackey! But they also didn¡¯t think about it, is Hedy the kind of unreasonable person? She just merged Sleep into the King Family group directly, so what bad intentions could she have? Preston also said, ¡°In the future, the two incensepanies under the name of King Family will develop together and sell on the same website.¡± It is not terrible to collide with products, and it will be embarrassing for whoever cannot sell them. This feeling is like a beggar holding his own bowl, for fear that the people next to him will steal his things. The person next to him chuckled, pulled out a full set of Man Han banquet, and then told you, Don¡¯t panic, I won¡¯t fight with you, I don¡¯t like the leftovers in your bowl. Uncle¡¯s family, ¡°¡­¡± ¡± This is not as good as airborne management! Herees the management, the more the perfume sells the better, they still have more dividends! King Family Manor. Preston handed the chocte cake to Hedy, boasting, ¡°This trick is cruel.¡± Gwen is a ¡°hero¡°, and it is reasonable to be a senior executive of the incensepany. Hedy is the wife of the future chairman of King Family, and it is more reasonable to merge the fragrancepany under his name into King Family. Neither of the two suppressed the other, on the same tform, everyone sold perfume together, each ording to its own ability. At that time, the skills are not as good as others, and you can¡¯t just rely on yourself as a ¡°hero¡± to not allow the chairman¡¯s wife to sell perfume, right? ¡°Isn¡¯t the bonus you gave Gwen more ruthless?¡± Hedy cut off a piece of cake and put it in his mouth. This morning, Preston imed that he watched the interview of his cousin boasting his wife Gwen overnight, and was very moved. He took out a whole 100 million to reward Gwen for his hard work over the years. The hot search for ¡°sky¨Chigh price bonus¡± followed. After a whole set of operations, there is no bloodshed. The advantage of public opinion came to Preston and Hedy in an instant. Those in power in the King Family treat heroes with rewards and rewards, and they must be fair and fair. It has nothing to do with them if sales decrease in the future, leading to a decrease in the right to speak, and a decrease in influence. ¡°Do you know? Uncle, they thought you were my weakness, so they attacked you.¡± Preston picked up the afternoon coffee, crossed his legs, and leaned on the sofa to taste, his movements were elegant and dignified. ¡°Very good. I like brainless opponents. Although they are very boring, they are very convenient to solve.¡± Hedy¡¯s tone did not fluctuate. The grandma next to Little Thirteen, Sheined frantically in her heart, It¡¯s not that the other party has no brains, it¡¯s that you two are too smart, okay! Terrible! Business wars are scary! He obviously used a gun without using a knife, but he felt that there were all kinds of swords and swords, and there was a crisis everywhere. ¡°Hey, General.¡°Grandma poked Amos who was basking in the sun next to him, ¡°Do you think that our grandson is a big devil, and grandson¡¯s daughter¨Cinw is also a big devil, and the two big devils have teamed up?¡± ¡± Ah?¡± Wife, ¡°Do you want to eat big chicken legs or big duck legs tonight?¡± Grandma, ¡± It is no longer a miracle that this guy¡¯s grandson can start a business. It is a miracle. -The time hase to the day of the International Perfumery Contest. The race is held in a neighboring country, just a few hours away by ne. With absolute strength as a guarantee, Hedy passed five levels and defeated six generals, and won the first ce. The organizer announced in English, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the first prize of this ¡®gentleman¡® themed international fragrancepetition is Miss Sleep from USA! The fragrance of this perfume is chypre. The Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. top note, Neroli oil, petitgrain, lemon. Middle notes, coriander, ginger, basil, cardamom. Base notes, oak moss, vetiver, cedar. She told me that she made this perfume. It is the deep of her fianc¨¦ Preston, and the god of the English word god. Well, let us suppress the envy and jealousy in our hearts. Congrattions to Miss sleep, who won the first ce in this international fragrancepetition!¡± Apuse and lights came together. Hedy was nowhere to be seen. -Five -star hotel, presidential suite. Preston was so impatient that he pressed the winner behind the door and kissed passionately without turning on the lights. After the kiss, his bottomless eyes were stained with dark desire, and his voice was hoarse, ¡°Baby, why are you so good at picking names?¡± Does she think he is her god? What a delight. The winner closed his eyes tightly, his eyshes trembling, and was too ashamed to speak. ¡°You are also my god.¡± The man kissed again, and his slender fingers untied the obstacles on the two of them. A house full of spring scenery, full of sweetness. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Take King Family to Ellis Family for New Year¡¯s Eve! Hedy won the first ce in the International Perfume Contest, but was absent from the awards ceremony, which puzzledizens. While everyone was guessing where Hedy was going, a paparazzi at the scene posted some photos. The first is Preston pulling away Hedy who ended the game. The second picture shows Preston kissing Hedy in the underground parking lot. The third picture shows Hedy sitting in the car with the door open, and Preston leans down and kisses her. The paparazzi posted a note, ¡°About these two, after walking all the way, they kissed all the way¡­¡± The traffic exploded. CP fans are so excited. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet!¡± ¡°Combined with Hedy¡¯s name of the perfume, it¡¯s even sweeter!¡± ¡± have you noticed that she is as strong as Hedy, and she is also a sweet girl in love!¡± ¡°I can see it I can see that it is Childe King who is ¡®attacking¡®, and this one is definitely a wolf with a big tail!¡± ¡± This psychology student said that Hedy had this reaction, which shows that Childe King really gave her a strong sense of security. Let her be willing to be attached.¡± ¡°Oh my God, this pair of CP is too fairy, it¡¯s okay to have a good rtionship, and the sexual tension of CP is so strong!¡± ¡± I have a friend who wants to watch the next content, and you can pay for it¡­¡± ¡°I also have a friend¡­¡± ¡°I said that the performance CP is the number one fairy love of the American wealthy family. Who is in favor and who is against?¡± One night passed quickly. When Hedy woke up, his body had been cleaned. Recallingst night, her eyes darkened and she closed her eyes again. How could Preston push her against the door, just¡­ ¡°Good morning, my god.¡± A man¡¯s maic voice came from above his head. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Have you noticed that you are a little¡­a little¡­¡± Hedy opened his eyes, blushed and tried to speak for a long time, and popped out two words, ¡°Worried?¡± The overly serious words made the man¡¯s chest vibrate continuously, and hisughter was sweet, ¡°For a man who has been starving for almost thirty years, he would be a little more ¡®anxious¡®, which is normal.¡± Hedy, ¡± Normal shit! She rolled over in protest. The man chuckled, stretched out his arms, and wrapped her round back, his slender eyes crushed, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be in a hurry next time, okay?¡± Hedy¡¯s expression eased. I thought it was more or less the same. After warming for a while, the two got up. Preston returns to USA. Hedy returns to USA San Francisco Geary Vige. The New Year ising soon, and she wants to spend time with her family and celebrate the New Year with her family. To her surprise, the house has changed a lot and has been redesigned and remodeled. Interestingly, although the house has been remodeled as a whole, the small details have been preserved, so that it will not form a sense of separation from the past. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Hedy¡¯s voice rose to Susan¡¯s. ¡®Sister! Fifth Brother misses you so much!¡± Before the parents came out, Fifth Brother Kit hugged him first. ¡°Sister.¡± The eldest brother Josh was dressed in a suit, capable and resolute. ¡°Ms. Ellis~¡± Alisa in a red dress came out from behind Josh, holding Josh ¡®s arm with one hand, and waving at Hedy with the other. The moment she took Josh by the arm, Hedy could clearly see that the elder brother¡¯s body froze, and the temperament around him became colder. ¡°Miss Alisa, you and my brother?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes showed surprise. Alisa walked over with enchanting steps, and whispered into Hedy¡¯s ear like blue, ¡°Your unlucky brother has been urged to marry, I¡¯m passing by, take an order, please don¡¯t expose us?¡± Pretending to be Josh¡¯s girlfriend, Can make a profit of 200,000! Hedy nodded, indicating understanding: Malina came out with a smile all over her face, as if she was very happy that her son and daughter had a partner. ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Hedy asked. ¡°He probably went to another house to y chess and cards, put down the luggage quickly.¡± The taste of the year is getting stronger. This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve means a lot to the Ellis Family One is because the fifth Kit is back, and the other is because everyone has changed. And it¡¯s a good change. One day, when she was free, Malina took the family, big and small, to the town to pick out New Year¡¯s clothes. This is her habit, and she must have New Year¡¯s clothes. There are six people in the group, except Alisa, who loves beauty by nature, and Hedy, who has a calm expression. Buddy, Josh, and Kit all looked like they were going to wear pain masks. They don¡¯t want to go shopping, they just want to find a ce to rest. Going shopping with a woman is too painful! After shopping for clothes, everyone went to pick melon seeds, peanuts, and candies, and went home with the New Year¡¯s goods stuffed in the trunk. On the way back, Hedy took out the pendant from his neck, and thoughts appeared on his beautiful face. Cooper, my sister haspleted seventeen missions. Wait for my sister toplete the remaining thirteen tasks. Sister takes you home. -New Year¡¯s Eve ising. Several men in the Ellis Family put up Spring Festival couplets, while the women helped prepare the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in the back kitchen. When night fell, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was ready, and the Spring Festival G was on the TV. When it was about to start, there were four more people at the door, Preston, Amos, grandma and Aiden. ¡°Happy New Year everyone, don¡¯t you mind if we have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner?¡± Grandma smiled kindly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind, pleasee in, Hedy, go get some more bowls and chopsticks.¡± Malina stood up to wee the guests. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy went to get the matching bowls and chopsticks. Thus, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner for six people became a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner for ten people. Hedy feels amazing. Aiden, who is also a killer, also feels wonderful. Alisa, who was kicked out of the house early, felt even more strange. What a, weird, and not offensive New Year¡¯s Eve. at night. Firecrackers say goodbye to the old year, and fireworks celebrate the new year. Hedy¡¯s body was dripping with sweat, glowing a seductive red. The man who was bullying her said in a low voice, ¡°The sound instion in the house is not good. If you make too much noise, you will be heard by the next door?¡± Hedy bit her lower lip, her body tensed, her heart and eyes full of tension. ¡°Hiss¡­you really¡­want my life¡­¡± 18:20 -New Year¡¯s Day, a brand new atmosphere. Everyone looks good except Josh. Hedy looked at the gray and tired under his elder brother¡¯s eyes, and went to Alisa to ask about the situation. The two slept in the same bedst night for acting. ¡°Ahem, this.¡± Alisa lowered her head in shame, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well, maybe¡­¡­.maybe¡­¡­.probably¡­ kicked him ten times.¡± Hedy, ¡°?¡± Ten times? She silently felt sorry for her elder brother for a few seconds. After breakfast, everyone began to pay New Year greetings. When the rtives of the Ellis Family were greeted with New Year¡¯s greetings, their expressions couldn¡¯t be said to be full of shock, at least their eyeballs fell to the ground. Buddy¡¯s eldest brother, n, said with emotion, ¡°The third child¡¯s family is about to be a sess. Adam, the second child, nodded, ¡°Even if there is no King Family, his son and daughter are very promising.¡± -Josh has already established a sessful business and gained a foothold. Kit has a sessful career and can be called a glorious ancestor. Not to mention Hedy, no matter which one of those identities and titles is taken out, other juniors in the family can look up to them. Buddy¡¯s younger sister, May, was sour, ¡°It¡¯s not that powerful, is it? Hedy¡¯s second, third, and fourth brothers, aren¡¯t they still in their prime? They can¡¯t evene back for the Spring Festival.¡± Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Gwen¡¯s younger sister and Preston¡¯s old friend finished New Year¡¯s greetings at the Ellis Family, and Hedy returned with the King Family. When we arrive, there must be some new year greetings, most of which are paid to the King Family by others. For example, Uncle King Family. In terms of seniority, it should be the Preston family, going to pay New Year¡¯s greetings to the uncle¡¯s family. But what the uncle did in the early years weakened the family rtionship between the two families. Preston didn¡¯t want to walk around, so his uncle had to lick his face and visit the door instead, and have lunch together. This meal was cooked by servants, neither grandma nor Hedy was interested in cooking for them. During the dinner. The uncle made a toast to the eldest Amos, ¡°Uncle, with sons and daughters¨Cinw like Preston and Hedy, Ah Ting and She are at ease in heaven.¡± His father is Amos¡® elder brother, so he calls Amos uncle. ¡°Yeah.¡± Amos said sadly. The eldest aunt made a toast to grandma, her fat face was full of smiles, ¡°Auntie, I would like to toast you too.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Grandma, ¡°Hehe.¡± She clinked her ss to save face, not wanting to make an embarrassing scene on such a festive day. Kay, who is as gentle as jade, said some nice words. His wife, Gwen, covered her mouth andughed straight away, with a cheerful and easy¨Cgoing look, and went to shake Hedy¡¯s hand, ¡°Let me tell you, my cousin is really lucky to marry a wife like Ms. Ellis, before Ms. Ellis came, I thought my cousin was going to die alone!¡± Hedy directly moved his hand away, his beautiful face was icy cold, and he was not interested in acting to save Gwen. ¡°Ha¡­haha, husband, do you think Ms. Ellis is a good match for my cousin?¡± Gwenughed dryly, patted her husband¡¯s arm, and quickly walked down the steps. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good match. If it¡¯s not a good match, it¡¯s impossible to get into my cousin¡¯s eyes.¡± Kay held his wife¡¯s hand. Gwen smiled more calmly. But I wish I could stab Hedy to death! Hedy didn¡¯t appear in front of the King Family, she Gwen is the firstdy of the wealthy family. Not only is he a gymnastics champion, but he is also good at perfumery. He is the ninth¨Cranked perfume designer in the world. With his own efforts, he saved King Family¡¯s perfumepany that was on the verge of bankruptcy. Her love with Kay has always been envied and yearned by the outside world and people in the circle. When ites to wealthy marriages, her eyes are always focused on her. When Hedy came, the situation changed. Hedy is the figure skating champion of the Winter Olympics and the number one perfume designer in the world. On behalf of the King Family, Hedy won the first ce in this fragrancepetition. Her love experience with Preston has attracted more attention from the outside world. What¡¯s even more annoying is that after Hedy¡¯s Sleeping Dream Company was merged into King Family, the stock price of the perfumepany under his name plummeted. But she couldn¡¯t say anything. Hedy teamed up with Preston to arrange her clearly. She finally understood that Hedy was not Preston¡¯s weakness. She is like a tiger with wings added to Preston, and should not be underestimated. This reunion dinner, the Preston family ate it tasteless, and the family ate it with their own ghosts. On the way out of the King Family Manor, the family sat in the business car, and the atmosphere was dull. ¡°Look at the face of Hedy¡¯s little hooves. She hasn¡¯t married into the King Family yet, so she doesn¡¯t pay attention to us and doesn¡¯t even give us a smile!¡± The aunt was anxious, ¡± When she marries into the King Family, she won¡¯t be able to ride Pee on our necks?¡± ¡°Mom, calm down, don¡¯t get angry with a wild girl who grew up in the country.¡± Kay followed her mother¡¯s back, the illusion of warmth faded from her eyes, and she was cold, ¡°Wait until we hold hands in the future.¡± King Family, it¡¯s up to them to kneel down to curry favor with us, and when the timees, she will have tough how you want her tough!¡± The uncle said with an old face, ¡°Then Hedy is not a simple country girl, she is smart. Very.¡± His daughter¨Cinw¡¯s move of ¡°boosting and killing¡± is already the best strategy. Hedy easily dismissed it and didn¡¯te to the fragrancepany to blend the fragrance afterwards, and he didn¡¯t give them a chance to do it, so he was very careful. Suddenly thought of something, the uncle asked Gwen, ¡°Has your sister Geen returned to the United States ?¡± Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Geen, Gwen¡¯s biological sister, the second miss. Her rtionship with Preston was extraordinary. ¡°I¡¯ll be back on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± The corners of Gwen¡¯s lips rose. This is their trump card. ¡°Then you can¡¯t arrange for your sister and my cousin to have a good get¨Ctogether? I think my cousin should also miss my sister Geen a lot.¡± Kay lowered her eyes and chuckled. the next day. Preston took Hedy to pay New Year¡¯s greetings to several old antiques on the King Family¡¯s board of directors. These old antiques are older than Amos, and they are very old, like the great elders in the ancient family. Seniority is here, and Preston has given them enough respect and courtesy. Their reaction was not very friendly. Old Antique No. 1 was leaning on crutches, his eyes could hardly be opened, but he said in front of Hedy, ¡°We don¡¯t approve of Hedy, Preston, you change your fiancee!¡± Old Antique No. 2 echoed, ¡°How could you Selfish desires, regardless of the overall situation of the entire King Family!¡± Old Antique No. 3 nodded, ¡°There are too many better choices than Hedy, and I think the seconddy Geen is pretty good!¡± It¡¯s a pretentious word. But in the eyes of the wealthy, each other knows how important these four words are. The ie brought by a wealthy businessman marrying amoner woman is far less than the ie brought by a wealthy businessman marrying a woman who is also a wealthy businessman. Preston¡¯s father married She, amoner, and the result was in front of everyone, the family did not make any significant progress, and was almostpared to a first¨Css family. Although Preston, the current ruler of the King Family, has the skills, he cannot let history repeat itself for the second time! Preston knew that these old antiques would make trouble. He squeezed the center of his brows, and said in a helpless voice, ¡°I wanted to give you a good New Year. Why do you force me like this?¡± Antique No. 1, ¡°You are forcing the King Family!¡± Antique No. 2 Number, ¡°We are also thinking about the King Family!¡± Antique Number Three, ¡°If you dare to marry Hedy, we dare to use the power given by our ancestors to expel you from the board of directors!¡± Their existence is to defend the glory of the King Family. Once, they almost passed the power to Preston¡¯s uncle. It was Preston who withstood the pressure and proved himself to keep them from getting there. ¡°I-¡± Preston still wanted to defend Hedy, Hedy took a step forward, avoiding his protection, and said coldly, ¡°I will prove to you that I am the ¡®best choice¡®.¡± Preston was startled, looking Looking at Hedy¡¯s firm profile, the corners of his lips rose. How could he have forgotten that she was never a flower in a greenhouse. She has the ability to handle the storm. Antique No. 1 snorted, ¡°Little girl, a few innocuous world champions are not qualified!¡± They knew about Hedy¡¯s deeds. ¡°Who said that I will only win a few world championships?¡± Hedy put his hands in his pockets, his eyes were piercing, and his aura was strong. Antique No. 2, ¡°It¡¯s no use just talking!¡± Antique No. 3, ¡± Geen is better!¡± The words of the top actresses, the three gold actresses and the old antiques made Hedy frown, but he didn¡¯t bother to say more. She has always spoken louder than words. Preston took her hand, nced at several elders, and said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry her, I wish you a happy American New Year, we have something to do, let¡¯s go first.¡± On the way back, Preston apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± King The family has a lot of bad things. He was also very annoyed when he said that she was inferior to other women in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Hedy shook his head, his eyes were as bright as fire. During this time, she realized more and more how vast the background of the King Family is. For Preston, marrying himself is indeed a bit ¡°unreasonable¡°. ¡°Is that Geen rted to Gwen ?¡± Hedy thought of the name that Old Antique said. ¡°She¡¯s Second Miss, Gwen ¡®s younger sister.¡± Preston thought for a moment, and announced another name, ¡°Her stage name in the entertainment industry is Freya.¡± Hedy understood. Freya, the top actress in the US entertainment circle, and the queen three gold medals. Stars like Vivian are not enough to look at in front of Freya Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She is the first American female star to be invited to the Cannes red of carpet abroad. She is also the first American female star to star in a Hollywood blockbuster. Her crying scene was included in the textbook for art school students. Her ssical dignity made the public willing to give her the title of ¡°the number one ssical beauty in the entertainment industry¡°. Well¨Cknown screenwriters are willing to write a script specially for her. A well¨Cknown director once activated the ¡°scissorhands¡± skill to cut Freya, who was originally a supporting role, into a protagonist. The male stars who have worked with her all dered that they want to work together for the second time. Actresses who have worked with her also said that she is gentle, kind and easy to get along with. What¡¯s even more amazing is that she has never been on variety shows. She said, ¡°I am an actor, and I want to devote more time to study the role, so that I can be worthy of the support of fans and the hard work of everyone in the crew.¡± She is keen on public welfare Not to mention donating money from time to time, but also personally went to the scene of the disaster to support. She even chose to go to a remote vige to teach for a year when she was in the limelight, because she knew from others that the students in the mountain vige were not easy. Many people think that Freya is too stupid, how can he ¡°refrigerate¡± himself at the peak stage of his career. Some people think that Freya¡¯s acting career is over. As a result, Freya¡¯s first movie after the end of his teaching career broke the box office record in the USA at that time, and the limelight was even greater than before his teaching career! People say that she is a legend in the entertainment industry, and also a clear stream in the entertainment industry. She usually sends a ¡°good morning¡± on Twitter casually, and she can get more than one million replies. And Hedy¡¯s maximum number of replies on a single Twitter is no more than 100,000. Huge influence, coupled with a good enough family background, coupled with her beautiful appearance and gentle personality, are the reasons why several old antiques from the King Family fell in love with her. ¡°To put it simply, the family background is better.¡± Hedy made a conclusion in his heart But if the ¡°family background¡± is removed, Geen is a simple ¡°actor¡± in the eyes of the old antiques of the King Family. She knew all too well what these people were thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t pay too much attention to what they say, I¡¯ll make them nod.¡± Preston sped Hedy¡¯s hand, his voice low. When he married her, he wanted to pamper her in the palm of his hand. It wasn¡¯t for her to be wronged. The two returned to the King Family estate. In the evening, Preston received a call. He responded with gentle eyebrows and eyes, hung up the phone, and looked at Hedy, who was ying with Little Thirteen next to him,¡± Geen formed a game tonight,e with me, you just know each other Just a moment.¡± Hedy stopped stroking the hair with his hands, and his eyes shed, ¡°Do you have a good rtionship with her?¡± Geen is the third person Preston wants to introduce to her after Kelly and Hera. When ites to Geen, the expression on his face is very gentle, without the indifference and alienation towards outsiders. Jealous?¡± Preston smiled, ¡°She saved my life.¡± Preston was caught in a fire when he was a teenager. He was unconscious. It was Geen who carried him out of the fire and brought him back from the brink of death. Gwen was able to have the right to speak in the King Family, and arge part of the reason was that he allowed her a bit of color for Geen ¡®s sake. When Hedy heard that Geen had saved Preston¡¯s life, he immediately felt a sense of loneliness in his heart. Nor was she involved in his past. ¡°I only think of her as my sister.¡± Preston was worried that Hedy was thinking wildly, and pecked her on the lips, ¡°Come on, let her meet her sister¨Cinw.¡± Hedy was pulled up by Preston. Preston changed into an iron gray suit, and his gestures were unrepeatably elegant and luxurious. Hedy wears a light cyan cheongsam inside and a long white down jacket on the outside, keeping warm and beautiful. The two went to Hua¡¯s Manor. The area of this manor is much smaller than that of the King Family, but it is also very grand, worthy of the title of a first¨Css family When they walked in, there were already many young people in the courtyard. They are all peers in the upper ss. The arrival of Hedy and Preston holding hands caused them to exim. ¡°It¡¯s Childe King and his fianc¨¦e Hedy he¡¯s really here!¡± ¡°Let me just say, Sister Geen is here, and Childe King will definitely show face!¡± What¡¯s the rtionship!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity to say that, I always thought that Sister Geen would go to the end with Childe King, after all, both of them are so good¡­¡± ¡® Shh, Childe King is already engaged, so stop talking about it.¡± 11 Geen Sister is here too!¡± Wearing a white sweater, a long red skirt, and fluffy slippers, a woman dressed casually at home came forward. She is one year younger than Preston, with long hair draped shoulder- length, and gentle facial features that make people feelfortable just by looking at her. She is Gwen¡¯s sister, Geen. The difference from my sister is another kind of beauty. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Geen walked up to Preston, greeted Preston, and then looked at Hedy next to him. Her eyes paused for a moment on the hands they held together, and she stretched out her hand towards Hedy, with a gentle voice, ¡°This is Ms. Ellis, right? She is prettier than on TV. I watched yourpetition at the Winter Olympics, Super sassy and super beautiful.¡± ¡°My praise, Miss Geen is also very beautiful.¡± Hedy shook back. Their styles are also different. If Geen is the cherry blossom in spring, then Hedy is the plum blossom in winter. Preston¡¯s eyes showed some pampering towards his sister, ¡°The busy man finally has time to go home?¡± Geen stuck out his tongue, showing a little girl¡¯s charm, took Preston¡¯s arm, and said coquettishly, ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me Lah, no matter how busy I am, I can¡¯tpare to you. Speaking of which, it will be my 10th anniversary of debut soon. Can you take amemorative video for me? I remember that you also took my debut video. At that time, You heard that I kept my name incognito and was suppressed by the entertainmentpany, so I taught myself photography, and under the name of ¡® Sam¡®, I made a great debut film for me, remember?¡± Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Is Hedy already the number one in my heart? Hedy looked gently at Geen holding Preston¡¯s arm, his eyes drooping slightly. Geen had saved Preston¡¯s life, and she didn¡¯t want to specte directly on Geen¡¯s words and the purpose of his actions with malice. Since Preston regards Geen as his younger sister, it is normal for brothers and sisters to have some intimacy that does not touch the line. She let go of Preston¡¯s hand, intending to leave the ce for th¨¨ siblings to catch up on old times. Preston, however, was pulled by Susan firmly and refused to let her go. At the same time, he pulled out the arm that was held by Geen, and said to her with a half¨Cintimacy, ¡°You, you are so old, even if you don¡¯t consider that I am engaged, you should.¡± Think about your status as a big star.¡± This sentence is from the perspective of the older brother, reminding Geen of sense of proportion and distance. Gentleman, and just right. The girl¨Cnext¨Cdoor smile on Geen ¡®s face froze for a moment. Then he put on a bigger smile, without any embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, I miss you so much! So can you help me make a video for my 10th anniversary?¡± Others looked at Preston expectantly. There are three daughters. They are Alisa, Gwen and Geen respectively Alisa, twenty¨Cseven years old, charming and sexy, good at training. Her mother, the first wife of the current power holder, is now divorced and recuperating in a mental hospital. Later, Alisa was also kicked out by her father and now works for Preston. Gwen, twenty¨Cseven years old, her mother is the second wife of someone in power,monly known as the mistress. She was a month older than Alisa, which meant that the person in power had already cheated. She has two dimples when she smiles. She looks bright and beautiful. She is good at perfume and is a former gymnastics champion. Geen, Gwen ¡®s half¨Csister of the same father and mother, is twenty¨Csix years old, ssic and gentle. She is now a top actress in the entertainment industry and a three¨Ctime gold actress. Among the three daughters, she is the best one. It is also the one that is highly respected by the insiders. Because Geen ¡®s experience is too legendary. Don¡¯t look at her now in the entertainment industry, she is doing well. When she first entered the entertainment circle, she kept her name incognito and did not reveal her identity as a daughter at all. Therefore, she was bullied a lot, and was almost squeezed to the point where she couldn¡¯t make her debut. It was Preston who went out in person, learned photography, and filmed her a debut video that was popr all over the Inte, helping her break out of the siege, and sessfully attracted the attention of the insiders. After that, she rode the wind and waves and made her name in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s now the tenth anniversary of Geen¡¯s debut. The glory is added to the body, and the stars are shining brightly. If Preston holds the camera again, it would be meaningful to shoot her 10th anniversary. ¡°When will it be filmed?¡± Preston thought for a moment and asked. ¡°Just a few days.¡± Geen¡¯s eyes were joyful. Asking like that made me willing to help her take pictures. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. But she wasn¡¯t happy for too long. Because Preston turned his head to look at Hedy, his eyes were gentle, ¡°Do you need to be busy these days?¡± ¡°No.¡± Hedy shook his head. The new trial task has not been released yet, so she really doesn¡¯t need to be busy with other things. Preston nodded, indicating understanding, and looked at Geen again, ¡°I can help you.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Geen similed brightly, but slowly clenched his hands under his sleeves. Do you have to make sure Hedy is okay before helping yourself? If Hedy has something to do, will he not help? Is Hedy already number one in my heart? Feeling¡­ so angry, The actress perfectly concealed her anger, and Shi Shiran went into the house to get the ¡°10th Anniversary Video Project¡°. She handed the proposal to Preston, ¡°Let¡¯s find a quiet ce and discuss how to shoot the video alone?¡± After finishing speaking, she was very embarrassed to Hedy, ¡°Thepany has confidentiality requirements, sorry.¡± Hedy looked indifferent and understood. Preston couldn¡¯t understand. He nced at the proposal, and said lightly, ¡°We won¡¯t discuss it today, the main thing is to bring Hedy over for a get¨Ctogether.¡± He brought Hedy here to y with her, not to leave her aside and neglect her. ¡°I was in a hurry and wanted to finish the filming earlier. I was afraid of the dy, but I forgot Ms. Ellis. I punished myself with a ss.¡± Geen took the champagne and drank it calmly. In the eyes, is Hedy already so important? Before that, she was the most beloved woman! Geen was afraid of losing hisposure, so he left with an excuse. Hedy frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°You can discuss with her alone how to shoot the video, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She is such a big person, she won¡¯t do anything at this banquet. ¡°I like to control you, can¡¯t I?¡± There was a smile on the corner of Preston¡¯s thin lips, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you are alone at the banquet, you are not used to it, you don¡¯t have anyone you know, and you feel lonely.¡± The rest of the party was shocked Stopped, ¡°Oh my God, Childe King dotes on Hedy too much¡­..¡± Childe King is so careful, hundreds of times better than my boyfriend!¡± ¡°It seems that Childe King really likes Hedy!¡± Hedy His face blushed quietly, and he habitually looked away. My heart is very warm. If Preston did go, which she did, it would be a little lonely. Seeing her blushing, Preston frowned. It¡¯s snowing in the sky. In the wind and snow, he just looked at her with a smile in his eyes, with affection like the sea. In the vi, Geen squeezed the champagne ss tightly, as if a volcano lived in his chest, every breath was filled with gushing anger. ¡°Hedy, I will never let you upy my position!¡± I have worked hard for so many years, just to stand at the highest ce and shoulder to shoulder. You can¡¯t- the dove upies the magpie¡¯s nest! Preston took Hedy to meet the peers in his circle. Men and women adored Preston. To Hedy, but with a little unclear attitude. Hedy understands that in the hearts of these people, she is not a good match for Preston. She didn¡¯t care, she just leaned in Preston¡¯s warm embrace, eating dessert and watching the snow fall, feeling veryfortable. Because it was too warm, she fell asleep. ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± Preston picked up her princess and left Hua¡¯s Manor with gentle movements. Everyone shouted that they couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Is this still the unfeminine Childe King?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a good man!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sweet, I¡¯m full of dog food!¡± Geen ¡®s face turned cold in envy. Sister Gwen called, ¡°How¡¯s it going, have you seen Hedy¡¯s ability?¡± Geen took the phone and walked into the bedroom, closed the door, kept his mouth shut, and didn¡¯t speak. The breathing was aggravated by anger. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too angry, Hedy just took advantage of your filming time abroad and sneaked in.¡± Gwenforted her sister. Geen spent half a year abroad. Hedy and Preston just knew each other for half a year. ¡°Agreed to help me shoot the 10th anniversary video.¡± Geen said slowly. ¡°It means you still have you in your heart.¡± Gwenughed, ¡°You have to seize the opportunity.¡± Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Chapter 264 The food someone particrly wants to eat is Hedy ~ Geen was relieved. Yes, if you are willing to help her shoot videos, it means that you have her in your heart. Everything is still in time. She frowned and thought for a moment, then dialed the manager¡¯s phone, her voice was slightly cold, still Crystal, send out a draft, tell the outside world that I am a socialite from a first¨Css family.¡± Crystal was overjoyed, ¡°You are finally willing to expose your identity, you You know, I have been waiting for a day for a long time! Once your identity is exposed, your status in the entertainment industry will be unmatched!¡± Crystal immediately contacted the relevant media and released the news overnight. ¡°Shock! The real identity of the three gold actresses is¡­¡± Freya, If you don¡¯t make it in the entertainment industry, you will go back and inherit billions of dors. ¡± H- Inventory of the incognito rich second generation in the entertainment industry. ¡°A picture tells you how rich the family of the top actress Freya is! ? Freya¡¯s real name is Geen, and she is the seconddy of a first¨Css wealthy family. With the unstoppable situation, she rushed to the top of the hot search. Directors, celebrities, and partners who didn¡¯t know were stunned. Netizens and fans who didn¡¯t know were also shocked. Freya ¡®s real name is ¡® Geen¡°? It sounds so good! What kind of novel is the name of the protagonist!¡± 11 I always thought that Freya was a poor little girl who counterattacked and became a big star, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was beauty who went down to the world¡­¡± ¡± No wonder Freya has such a good temperament, but she is too independent and self¨Creliant to break into the entertainment circle without relying on her family, I love it!¡± Freya is the best in the entertainment circle! I mean it!¡± -The next day. Preston is going to shoot Geen¡¯s 10th anniversary video ¨C the anniversary is only a few days away. Before going out, he looked at Hedy tenderly, ¡°If you are bored at home, you can go with me.¡± He can solve the confidentiality agreement and so on. ¡°No, I¡¯m just reading a book.¡± Hedy held up the borrowed business school sophomore books. She ns to use her spare time to study all the university courses by herself. In this way, in the future, if she receives tasks such as figure skatingpetitions and filming variety shows, which take a long time, she will have the confidence to achieve results. It is also convenient to ask for leave from Principal Season . ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired, there are cakes in the refrigerator.¡± The corners of Preston¡¯s lips rose. Since I met Hedy, his frequency of making cakes has almost caught up with his frequency of meetings. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded, stood on tiptoe, and gave him a farewell kiss Preston left contentedly. He went to the studio of Geen ¡®s entertainmentpany. During the filming, Geen sprained her foot, tears filled her eyes in pain, and said aggrievedly, ¡± ¡± She limped towards Preston, wanting to throw herself into Preston¡¯s arms. Preston pinched her arm, stabilized her figure, frowned and looked at her injury, ¡°Aiden, take her to the hospital.¡± Geen had a moment of sadness on his face, and shook his head, ¡°No, a small injury, I can insist, let¡¯s shoot the clips without action first.¡± After finishing speaking, he returned to the center. Everyone else in the studio cast admiring nces at her. A lot of traffic niches give birth to florets, and if they cut a little bit of skin, they will cry like ghosts and wolves. A dedicated and serious actor like Geen is really rare. It was a blessing to work with Geen. At lunchtime, Geen came to Preston with the support of his agent, and whispered softly, ¡°Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to help me shoot the video.¡± Preston looked at the contents of the proposal, and said in a calm voice, ¡°Brother, help me. My sister deserves it, you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Brother? younger sister? Geen shouted in his heart, I don¡¯t want to be just your sister, I want to be your wife! On the face, he smiled obediently, ¡°What do you want to eat at noon? I¡¯ll treat you.¡± ¡°The staff canteen is fine.¡± He really didn¡¯t have any food he particrly liked or wanted to eat. 1. oh. Except for Hedy Thinking of the person in his heart, Preston¡¯s long and narrow eyes unconsciously became more tender. Geen nearly grits his own teeth. She remembered the tenderness. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. This is always the look I see when I look at Hedy. That is to say, I just thought of Hedy In the afternoon, filming continued. Geen seems to be trying to tell Preston how much she¡¯s grown now, how well she fits him, showing a level of strength that makes everything go well. In the evening, the first phase of shooting ended sessfully. ¡± Geen nned to invite Preston home for dinner on the grounds that ¡°my parents miss you very much¡°. Only to find that Preston had gone. It¡¯s so heart¨Cwarming. When Preston came home, Hedy was still reading at his desk, sketching something with a pen. ¡°Hedy,¡± he called out. ¡°Huh?¡± Hedy looked up, her little face without makeup was white and tender, very pretty. ¡°What¡¯s for dinner?¡± ¡°Grandma¡¯s home cooking.¡± Both Grandma and Amos have been living at hometely. dining room. Hedy was eating well, and Preston¡¯s shout came from the opposite side, ¡°Hedy.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hedy raised his head, his eyes revealing confusion, very cute. ¡°When does school start?¡± Take a walk after dinner. Preston called again, ¡°Hedy.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hedy, who was walking in front, turned around. The cold wind was howling, and the tip of her little nose was red, which was very pitiful. Preston asked an innocuous question. Go back for a walk. Hedy, wearing a beige turtleneck, sat on the carpet and teased Little Thirteen with a ball. Little Thirteen called out milky milky milky bark. Preston suddenly appeared, ¡°Hedy?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hedy turned around with a smile on his red lips, his eyes sparkling. In the early morning, Hedy was terribly sleepy. Preston called her again. She couldn¡¯t open her eyes, and instinctively sat up and turned to look at Preston. In exchange, Preston covered his lips with his fist andughed. Hedy, I don¡¯t understand. She fell asleep. Geen¡¯s 10th anniversarymemorative video was finally filmed and uploaded online. Once the video is uploaded, it will be forwarded and yed on arge scale. The video content has scenes where Geen NGed many times before. There was a scene where Geen got injured while filming, but shook his head and refused to help, and continued filming. There are also interviews with Geen now, and a look into the future. There is also a talent show that Geen prepared specially for the tenth anniversary. The fans watched with tears. People with high empathy ability also see tears. When everyone saw the end of the video and the photographer¡¯s signature was ¡°Sam¡°, everyone stopped crying and was stunned. Sam? Is it Childe King, or has the same name?¡± After Preston and Hedy made the official announcement, many people knew that Sam was Preston¡¯s vest. ¡°The on¨Csite staff said that this Sam is Childe King!¡± ¡°My God, Childe King actually took a video for Freya¡¯s 10th anniversary in person? Because Freya ¡®s sister, Gwen, is his sister¨Cin-w?¡± ¡°The upstairs is ignorant, isn¡¯t it?¡± Facts, Freya¡¯s debut video was also filmed by ¡® Sam¡® Childe King.¡± ¡°?? Are Childe King and Geen so close!¡± Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chapter 265 If you have no culture, you can¡¯t get candy QAQ Geen has debuted for ten years, and various film and television works emerge in endlessly. After so many years, few people remember her debut film, which was also shot by Sam Preston. Now stuck at this juncture, the news is exposed, andizens are so excited. What was even more exciting was that an industry insider tweeted, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Geen offended people in the photography circle before she debuted incognito. I made a blockbuster debut film.¡± Netizensmented, ¡°So there is such a past!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel so romantic¡­¡± Yeah, what is it called? I¡¯ll apany you when you¡¯re in a trough. Apanying you to the peak?¡± ¡°Why did Childe King treat Geen so well?¡± ¡°Because Geen saved Childe King¡¯s life!¡± ¡°When Childe King was fifteen years old, he encountered a fire, and Geen carried Childe King out of the mes, saved Childe King¡¯s life!¡± ¡°Oh my god, Freya turned out to be Childe King¡¯s lifesaver!¡± ¡°I¡­ can I say I hit it¡­..¡± ** ¡°You saved my life at a critical moment, and I¡¯m here for you When you are struggling, I will send you to Clouds ¡­ Oh my god, this is more exciting than performance cp!¡± ¡°This is a real bond of fate!¡± ¡°. Ten years have passed, you are the overlord of the shopping mall, and I am the top of the entertainment industry. Why bother to say more, we will meet again on the top of the mountain!¡± ¡°Woo L L L K K Where is the king who won theurels¡­¡± ¡°Pure passers¨Cby, it means that Hedy looks a bit redundant.¡± The new cp fan, born from Preston and Geen which is ¡°Deep¡± respectively. ¡°The homonym. In the entertainment circle, it is all about hobbies, and there is no express rule. CPs like Preston and Geen basically have no cards, and the final result is to enclose thend and be cute. But the poprity of the two is too high. Coupled with the past events and fetters between the two, there is indeed a bit of ¡°fate¡± meaning, which led to ¡°cp¡± directly rushing to the hot search list. at this time. Hot search No. 1, Childe King made a 10th anniversarymemorative video for Freya Hot Search No. 2, The 10th anniversary of Freya¡¯s debut. Hot search fifth, Freya is Childe King¡¯s savior. Hot search No. 9. Geen and Preston ounted for four of the top ten most searched ces, which shows the sensation caused by this incident. -In the celebrity nanny car. Geen ¡®s thumb rubbed the words ¡°cp¡± across the phone screen, with a gentle expression. You see, everyone thinks you and I are the best match. Kick Hedy away. Agent Crystal spoke excitedly, ¡± Freya, just now several big¨Cname luxury brands contacted me, wanting you to endorse their products.¡± As she expected, Geen ¡®s poprity, after his identity was exposed and Preston¡¯s blessing, gained a new round of improvement. In the current entertainment industry, no actress can shake Freya ¡®s status. ¡°First find out if there is any ck material in their products, and then choose the best endorsement.¡± Geen was about to ck out the phone, and Preston sent a new Twitter. Twitter has only four words, ¡°Your name.¡± ¨¤ video is attached to it. The video isn¡¯t as polished as the Geen 10th Anniversary video. There is also not as much content as Geen¡¯s 10th anniversary video. There are not as many characters as in Geen¡¯s 10th anniversarymemorative video. In this video, there is only one protagonist, Hedy. Different Hedy. There are Hedy who immerses himself in studying, Hedy who eats, Hedy who takes a walk, Hedy who ys with puppies, Hedy who is sleepy and so on. Off camera, Preston called her again and again. She raised her head or turned around again and again, and the expression on her face was different every time. Very warm and interesting. It¡¯s the kind of feeling that everyone will unconsciously raise the corners of their lips when they look at it. In the end, Hedy seemed to be impatient with being called, and asked Preston with a small face, ¡°How many times are you going to call me?¡± The video turned ck, and a string of text appeared to answer, [Forever. ] -At this point, the video is over, and wee to the creator¡¯s signature link. Oddly enough, Preston didn¡¯t use the ¡± Sam¡± vest this time around. But a simple word, Preston. Geen squeezed the phone tightly. Theizen¡¯s barrage swished past. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being stupid, but I think performance cp is sweeter/ughing and crying.¡± Hedy in Childe King¡¯s lens is so cute, I love her contrast and cuteness forever!¡± ¡± Is this the boyfriend¡¯s perspective? I just say hello Wife!¡± ¡°Why did Childe King sign Freya ¡®s video this time as Sam, but Hedy signed the video with his real name?¡± ¡°Obviously, the signature of Hedy¡¯s hip¨Chop video before was also Sam¡®¡­¡± Maybe I want to express, to Geen, Sam is still Sam.¡± ¡°But to Hedy, Sam is already Preston.¡± ¡°Fuck, I don¡¯t have any knowledge these days, and I can¡¯t get candy!¡± ¡± I dare Guess, Childe King knows that Geen¡¯s 10th anniversary video will makeizens think wildly, so he also took a picture of Hedy in advance?¡± ¡± This old fox can really do it¡­¡± ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t know how to envy Childe for a while King has Hedy, and he still envies that Hedy has Childe King¡­¡± King Family Manor. Hedy is working hard in the study. Grandma walked in with her mobile phone, ¡°Daughter¨Cinw, you have the answer to your question!¡± Hedy asked with a question mark face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me in the morning that Preston has been calling you all the time these days, do you think it¡¯s weird? Well, here is the answer!¡± Grandma was a youngdy in the concession when she was young, and she liked the excitement and trend. Later due to physical reasons, I chose to practice meditation. After Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Hedy and Alice performed the operation on her, her body recovered and her nature was restored. When she had nothing to do, she checked Twitter to see thetest hot news. With this look, I saw Preston¡¯s heading up. She showed the video uploaded by her grandson to her granddaughter- inw. After reading it, the daughter¨Cinw Sun gave a low cough, said ¡°I got it¡°, and continued to work on the questions, no different from before. Except for the oleander red floating on the face. Grandma covered her lips and left the study, closed the door, and nodded repeatedly, ¡°It seems that Preston can be rewarded with a chicken leg tonight.¡± Her grandson did a good job. On the one hand, the domineering maintained the status of the grandson¡¯s daughter¨Cinw. On the other hand, it also gave Geen enough face, and did not say that he would not help Geen shoot the 10th anniversary debut video. If Geen doesn¡¯t have any thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have, he will still treat him as an older brother. Then this video, won¡¯t do Geen any harm. It is normal for a brother to have two attitudes towards his sister and towards the woman he loves. On the contrary, if Geen has this thought. Then look carefully. Who is the woman who is on the tip of her grandson¡¯s heart! Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Chapter 266 I believe that after your grandma left, Hedy stopped writing and lowered his eyes to think. When did Preston take pictures of her and how did she not even notice? Could it be that some ck technology miniature camera was used? This is also overkill. She pursed her red lips, took out her phone, and replied under Preston Twitter. [Hedy], Alright. Then let you shout for a lifetime. Ding dong. King Family Group Building, Chairman¡¯s Office. The handsome man who was signing the document heard a special sound effect and understood that his fiancee had replied to his Twitter. He took out his mobile phone and saw Hedy replied ¡°Okay¡°. Through the screen, you can see her proud and coquettish micro- expressions. He chuckled and typed the reply. [Preston], Thank you Lord Goddess Hedy for your permission. Ding dong [Hedy], ¡­ No need. Hedy was speechless, and theizen died. Theizen is dead, and Geen ¡®s phone is about to be crushed. Today she has a drowning scene. With her acting skills, she will do this kind of scene once. But today, she doesn¡¯t want to. It was winter, and she deliberately soaked in the water until she started to speak nasally, and then she ended the scene. The director and the staffmented, ¡°One¨Cthird of the actors in the US entertainment industry should have Freya dedicated to their work, and the entertainment industry will not be in such a mess! I¡¯m really sorry for taking so many pictures with me!¡± Geen bowed to everyone wearing the nket handed by his assistant. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, actors are human too, it¡¯s normal to be in a little state asionally, don¡¯t me yourself!¡± Everyone expressed their opinions. in a hurry. I like Geen more in my heart. ¡°1 Freya, hurry up and take a hot bath, here is the medicine for you.¡± The manager Crystal came over and handed Geen a cup of brown cold medicine, with worried eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± Geen smiled slightly, and walked into the bathroom with cold. medicine. As soon as the bathroom door closed, she poured the cold medicine into the sink. She even turned the water for the shower to the cooler side. She took a cold shower, her nasal sound became more severe, and her condition worsened ordingly. But she hummed a little song and sent a text message to Preston in a happy mood, ¡°My parents said they haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, and they prepared dinner at home. Can you give me a favor tonight?¡± Preston frowned when he received the text message. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Geen ¡®s third mother. But Geen ¡®s dad did help him in his most difficult moments. It¡¯s okay to save face now. He told Hedy about going to dinner tonight through social software. Hedy sent an emoji of a green cartoon dinosaur with round eyes and nodding. Good and silly. Preston curled his lips. That night, he came to Hua¡¯s Manor.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The person in power sitting upright, the current wife of the person in power wearing heavy makeup, and the pale Geen all expressed a certain amount of wee to his arrival. The person in charge in charge is a middle¨Caged man in his fifties, wearing a ck suit, with a small belly, named Rawson . His eyes were sharp and shed with ambition. His current wife is Joey, who is wearing a wine¨Cred dress, still charming, and her hair is slightly curled and high. ¡°Why is she so pale? Are you ufortable?¡± Preston saw Geen ¡®s strangeness. He kept calling Geen she. Geen shook his head and forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As soon as he uttered a thick nasal voice, it felt like there was no money here. ¡°Oh, she was soaked in water for too long during filming today, and she froze.¡± Joey sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see a doctor?¡± Preston said in a low voice. ¡°Look, I prescribed some medicine, I¡¯ll take itter, ahem.¡± Geen coughed weakly. ¡°In future work, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Your body is the most important thing.¡± Preston reprimanded Geen like an older brother. ¡°Well, thank you for your concern.¡± Geen¡¯s eyes warmed up. In the middle, Rawson mentioned a business, roughly meaning ¡°I have a little trouble, although I don¡¯t panic, but it¡¯s tricky, you understand?¡± Mouth business. Over the years, he has helped many times. Because Rawson helped him first. Although the help he gave has far exceeded the help given to him back then, he is still willing to help. In his heart, there are some things and some friendships that cannot be measured by interests. Not to mention Rawson ¡®s daughter Geen, who saved his life. When the banquet was over, Preston was about to leave when Geen next to him was exhausted and copsed into his arms. Preston¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He held her shoulder likest time, and there was a burst of hot temperature in his hand. ¡°Geen! Doctor!¡± Joey was shocked and called the family doctor. The family doctor checked and replied, ¡°I have a high fever and need to go back to my room to rest.¡± ¡± I¡­ I can¡¯t hold this. Rawson has not been in good health for the past few years, and the servant has also gone out to help me with errands¡­ Joey looked at his daughter with a sad face Preston didn¡¯t speak, picked Geen up the stairs and put him on the bed in the bedroom. When he was about to leave again, Geen opened his eyes and took his hand, pleading, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Stay with she, okay? she is so ufortable, cough cough.¡± Preston, ¡°You have a fever, drink It¡¯s not ufortable to wake up after taking the medicine.¡± ¡°she is not suffering physically, but mentally. In the past six months, I¡® ve been filming abroad so lonely.¡± Geen coughed and was sick, ¡°Although foreign directors invited me, but Those white people looked down on us yellow people in their bones, and they always sneered at 1. me. I wanted to give up several times, but when I thought of you, I gritted my teeth and persisted.¡± Some roads are really hard to walk, it¡¯s hard work.¡± Preston nod. He wasn¡¯t as moved as Geen imagined. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t empathize with Geen ¡®s situation. It¡¯s because he¡¯s seen a harder road in Hedy. Hedy walked by without anyints. It gave him unprecedented shock and amazement. Let him like this, looking back at Geen, it is difficult to have too many emotions, so I can onlyfort him. Geen bit his lip, suppressing the reluctance in his heart, and said pitifully, ¡°Can you apany me tonight? I don¡¯t feel safe without you.¡± I¡¯m engaged.¡± Preston¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, his brows furrowed. ¡°I know, I¡¯m just a sister who wants my brother to be with me, nothing else¡­cough cough cough.¡± Geen started coughing again. ¡°Preston, just because Geen saved you, please apany her for a while, it seems that she has really suffered a lot of grievances abroad.¡± Joey wiped tears. Rawson casts a requesting look as well. Preston sighed inwardly, he could only nod in agreement, took out his phone and walked outside. He called Hedy, told Geen ¡®s general situation, and pinched his eyebrows with a headache. Hedy¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was cold, ¡°I see, you can apany her.¡± Preston was startled, helpless, ¡°Why are you so decisive?¡± When other girls heard what their fianc¨¦ said, they must ask a few more questions, right? Hedy smiled and replied with four words, ¡°I believe in you.¡± Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Chapter 267 His face was as big as a basin. Hearing this answer, Preston¡¯s frowning brows rxed, and his mood improved a lot. He chuckled, and his voice was extremely maic, ¡°How much do you trust me?¡± Hedy thought about it seriously, and the voice reached Preston¡¯s ears, ¡°Just like trusting Cooper, I trust you.¡± Preston¡¯s pupils trembled slightly. After a while, he frowned and said softly, ¡°Go to bed early.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The phone hung up. Preston re¨Centered the door of Geen ¡®s room. Geen had already taken antipyretics, and was sleeping obediently on the bed, looking at him with a pair of pupils. ¡°Preston, thank you for taking care of Geen. This is the tea I made for you. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Joey came over with an ordinary cup of tea, his eyes eager. Preston looked down at the tea. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The tea is also interesting. If you look closely, you will find tiny bubbles constantly floating around the edge of the tea surface, as if someone added something to it. Preston gave Aiden a faint look behind him. Aiden took a step forward, and said in a cold tone, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange what Childe King drinks, don¡¯t worry about Madam, please go back to the bedroom and rest. ¡°, how annoying and pity. Preston walked into the bedroom, took a chair and sat down next to Geen¡¯s bed. ¡°Ahem, thank you for being willing to apany me tonight.¡± Geen¡¯s face was pale and his tone was weak. Preston said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re wee, go to sleep.¡± ¡°How can you thank me! You are so kind to me, I¡­¡± Geen sat up excitedly. She was wearing a white suspender dress tonight. Under the excitement, the quilt slipped down with the suspenders, revealing arge piece of fragrant shoulders and half a plump and round female symbol. But she didn¡¯t seem to notice this situation, she stared at Preston quietly, and said in a soft voice, ¡°she really misses you.¡± Preston nodded, then reached out andnded on Geen¡¯s shoulder, knocking Geen unconscious with a palm. He didn¡¯t want to catch up with Geen in this ce, and on this asion. Since people who are sick should take a good rest, let¡¯s take a good rest. It¡¯s never toote to wake up and talk about anything else. ¡°Childe King, do you want to go?¡± Aiden asked in a low voice. It¡¯s funny to say that two big men appeared in Geen ¡®s bedroom, no one cares about them, and they don¡¯t avoid suspicion at all. They probably wanted something to happen in the bedroom. Preston wanted to go. The scene of the fire that year shed through his mind. When he was young, he opened his eyes in a daze, and saw the thin Geen, step by step, backing him out of the fire scene with difficulty. Geen ¡®s words rang in his ears again. ¡ªI¡¯m just a younger sister who wants to be apanied by her brother, nothing else¡­ Cough cough cough. ¡°Forget it, give me the notebook.¡± -Meanwhile King Family Manor. Hedy closed the textbook, and the phone with a ck screen next to it turned on. It turned out that Twitter pushed the news. News headline, ¡°How dedicated is Freya to filming? Noints after soaking in cold water for hours in winter!¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes shed. Soaking in cold water in winter¡­ Is this why Geen has a high fever? She frowned Even though she doesn¡¯t do much in the entertainment industry, she also knows that a three¨Cgold actress like Geen is extremely valuable to thepany and the crew. How could it be possible for Geen to soak in cold water for several hours in a row in the winter? Compared with ¡°dedication¡°, this matter itself is strange enough. Is someone bullying her? Hedy clicks on the news and jumps to the video. This video is the set Reuters of Geen ¡®s new work. The crew intends to use Geen ¡®s dedication to spread the heat of this work. In the video, Geen is wearing an ancient costume, and most of his body is in the pool water, freezing enough The director yelled ¡°ka¡°, and the staff wanted to pull her up, but she refused. The barrage praised ¡°Freya¡¯s dedication¡°, ¡°I will always love Freya ¡°, ¡°a certain star came to learn¡°. Hedy turned his brain to analyze. ording to the news¡¯s own introduction, the scene that Geen is going to film is that the main character identally falls into the water and is rescued by the male lead. The script requires her to show the panic of falling into the water, and her hands thumping non- stop. And now it¡¯s winter. Soaking in cold water for a long time will only make her body freeze, it will be more difficult to coordinate her limbs and facial expressions, and it will be more difficult to shoot the scene well. It¡¯s not ¡°professional¡± at all. She has only three possibilities, mental retardation, masochism, or other ns. The first two options are obviously not in line with Geen. Reminiscent of Preston who didn¡¯t return tonight. Hedy locks in the answer. Geen did it on purpose. Deliberately caught a cold because of the drama, told Preston that she is very dedicated and excellent, and then begged Preston to stay, and begged Preston to show mercy. ¡°Savior¡­¡± Hedy spit out these four words lightly. This is indeed a very intriguing identity. -Samuel at the end of the night. Geen wakes up leisurely, and finds that Preston is working on her desk, and herself¡­ She lifts the quilt happily, only to find that everything is as it is, there is no difort in the body, and nothing happened! Joy fades, disappointmentes. ¡°How did I fall asleepst night?¡± Geen asked curiously, biting his lip. ¡°It¡¯s overheated.¡± Preston replied softly, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll go back to thepany and remember to take my medicine.¡± Hmm¡­¡± Geen lowered his head, looking up to say something, Preston had already left. As soon as Preston was on the front foot, Joey and Rawson were on the back foot. She wore pearly diamonds full of wealth, and her eyes looked forward, ¡°How is it, did you cook with Preston¡¯s raw rice yesterday?¡± The sound instion of the room was so good that she didn¡¯t know what was going on in the room. Geen shook his head. ¡°You! Why are you so disappointing!¡± Joey was disappointed. If only my daughter managed to climb into Preston¡¯s bed! Rawson also showed dissatisfaction. ¡°Whether he touched you or not, he stayed in your room all night. Although he thinks you are brother and sister, the outside world doesn¡¯t think so!¡± Joey had a n, ¡°Release the news that he took advantage of your illness and took advantage of your illness. You, how about forcing him to marry you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Rawson stopped, ¡°That kid has a clear love and hate, even if Geen marries in with this method, I¡¯m afraid he will end up alone in the vacant house, let alone get any benefits. Geen nodded. It is indeed such a temper. She doesn¡¯t want to be left alone. She wanted to spend time with her, but she was turned into a red wave. ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of Hedy, that wild girl. If she hadn¡¯t been there first, our Geen might have married Preston already!¡± Joey gritted his teeth with hatred. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we still have a chance.¡± A greedy look shed across Rawson¡¯s face. King Family¡¯s huge property, he wants to have a bite no matter what! at the same time. Hedy is being pulled by grandma to choose a movie to watch. She thought grandma would like romance oredy. Unexpectedly, grandma picked a foreign science fiction film. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Unfinished Dreams, New Missions A sci¨Cfi movie chosen by grandma, about the rapid development of human science and technology in the future, and interster travel can already be achieved. And reached a friendly consensus with more than 20 kinds of aliens, established a federation in the vast universe, piloted a gxy warship, and resisted the attacks of Zerg and non¨Cfriendly aliens. The special effects in the film are cool, the setting is hardcore without losing interest, and the family affection that is emphasized on the description also makes people cry. It¡¯s a good sci¨Cfi movie. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect grandma to like hardcore sci¨Cfi.¡± Hedy handed warm water to grandma. ¡°I didn¡¯t like it at first, but I fell in love with it after being influenced by Preston.¡± Grandma took a sip of water and exined. ¡°He likes hardcore sci¨Cfi?¡± Hedy was even more surprised. She has been with Preston for so long, and she has never heard Preston say half a thing about hardcore sci¨Cfi. ¡°Wait for me for a while.¡± Grandma smiled mysteriously, got up and went upstairs. Not long after, she went downstairs with an extra notebook in her hand. ¡°Look.¡± Grandma handed the notebook to Hedy. Hedy took it and turned to the first page, on which someone wrote two lines with a pen. The first typesetting isrger, it is ¡°Space Trek¡°. The second typesetting is smaller and is ¡°pioneers¡°. The handwriting is neat and neat, which can be called graceful, but there is already a sharp shadow in the horizontal and vertical strokes. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She turned to the second page, only to realize that it was a science fiction novel. A science fiction novel by Preston under the pseudonym ¡°Pioneer¡± and titled Space Trek. After browsing a few pages, Hedy closed the notebook and looked up at grandma. ¡°He likes the universe very much. His previous dream was to be an astronaut and explore space.¡± Grandma sat next to Hedy, with tears in her eyes, ¡°If his father hadn¡¯t passed away, he would have submitted this novel to the publishing house, and at the same time Dream and fight.¡± Hedy stroked the cover of the notebook, knowing it in his heart No wonder the eighth birthday gift he prepared for her was a universe as. It turns out that exploring the universe is also his hobby. ¡°Let¡¯s not mention the sad things, there is no ¡®if in this world.¡± Grandma quickly cleared up her mood and returned to the topic of the film, ¡°If only we in the USA could make decent science fiction films one day.¡± Grandma has a patrioticplex. I feel that what foreigners can produce, we Americans can also produce, such as the science fiction films she likes. But USA is notoriously a sci¨Cfi desert. The main reason is thatpared with foreign countries, the United States started rtivelyte in science education. There is not enough scientific literacy to be confident. The secondary reason is that shooting sci¨Cfi movies costs a lot of money. A romance film is nothing more than a few characters of ABCD, going, to 1234 scenes, and then ending. Science fiction is different. Modeling costs money, special effects cost money, everything costs. money. All kinds of conditions make USA directors stop looking at sci¨Cfi movies. Hedy receives a system beep. [Ding! Trial mission released. ] [Trial task (18), Be a director and shoot a sci¨Cfi movie with a box office of over 3 billion. ] Hedy slowly raised his eyes. A sci¨Cfi movie with a box office of 3 billion? This system really dared to give her a task. Grandma, ¡°By the way, daughter¨Cinw, Preston¡¯s birthday will be in a few months. Have you thought about what gift to give him?¡± Some gifts can be bought anytime, anywhere with money. Some gifts need to be customized in advance. Hedy looked at the notebook in his hand, ¡°Think it out.¡± Grandma gossips, ¡°What is it!¡± Hedy curls her lips, ¡°Secret.¡± Grandma, ¡°Then I won¡¯t tell you the birthday present I prepared. Hedy, ¡°Oh Grandma ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have given you the miniature camera!¡± That was the ck technology used by Preston and Hedy when they filmed ¡°Your Name¡°. Hedy, ¡°It¡¯ste, you already gave it to me She wanted to take a video of Preston as a souvenir. Grandma, ¡°¡­ I regret it! Well, for the sake of how cute my grandson is, I forgive her. -After receiving the new trial task, Hedy was very distressed. She has never made a movie. You can ask Preston for advice, but if you ask Preston to help, there will be no surprises. She nned to make a film of Preston¡¯s novel ¡°Space Trek¡± as his birthday present. Who else can she ask for advice? Hedy closed his eyes and thought for a moment, screening candidates in his mind, and finally chose Lew. Lew, a well¨Cknown American director who filmed the movie ¡± Morning¡°. A great director who doesn¡¯t follow unspoken rules, acts maverick, is a Virgo perfectionist, and often wears slippers on set, Lew. She doesn¡¯t have Lew ¡®s contact information, but Lew said on Twitter that he recently helped a director friend hold the camera at a studio he was in. His friend was sick and hospitalized Relying on his memory, Hedy took a taxi to the studio. On the way, she set an extra goal for herself, to get a driver¡¯s license. I was able to race for Lucas at the time, thanks to the fact that Lucas was the deputy leader of the ck Gang at that time. She had prestige, and no one checked whether she had a driver¡¯s license. Now that I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, if I want to drive on the road by myself, I am afraid of being stopped by the traffic police. Soon, the vehicle arrived at the studio. Hedy also sees Lew. Thest time I saw Lew, it was summer, and he was wearing flip flops. This time it was winter, and he was wearing cotton slippers, which kept his style very firm. Hedy opened the skylight and said bluntly, ¡°Director, I want to be a director, can you teach me how to make movies?¡± Lew was stunned for a moment, ¡°I thought you came to be an actor and asked me to continue to cooperate¡­why do you suddenly want to make movies? Movie?¡± He really wanted to work with Hedy for a second time. Hedy summed it up briefly, ¡°There is a reason why we must shoot.¡± Lew nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to teach you, but there must be an exchange.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hedy guessed Lew ¡®s conditions in his mind. Lew took out his mobile phone with a solemn expression, and said word by word, ¡°You have to follow my Twitter.¡± He and Hedy did not cooperate again after the movie ¡± Morning ¡°, and Hedy did not follow him. In fact, this is also normal. What is not norimal is theizen! There is a sand sculptureizen who is so idle that he checks in on his Twitter every day. ¡°Did Hedy follow Lew on January 1st ? No.¡± ¡°Did Hedy follow Lew on January 2nd ? No. Did Hedy follow Lew on January 3rd? No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Hedy raised his eyebrows, took out his phone, and followed Lew. ¡°Of course it¡¯s easy. I like your temperament. You are Preston¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and you are the teacher of the firstdy of the wealthy American family. After all, I am not at a disadvantage¡­ Wait a minute, I will post a Twitter.¡± Lew screenshot Hedy Follow His notice, sent a tweet. [Lew ], @Sand, open your eyes and take a look? [Sand Sculpture Netizen], Received. after awhile. [Sand Sculpture Netizen], Did Hedy cooperate with Lew on February 7th? No/dog head. Lew, Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Silver brooch, Geen ¡®s invitation Lew resignedly put down his phone, put on a serious expression, picked up a thermos to drink water, ¡°What kind of movie do you want to make?¡± Hedy asked him to learn how to shoot, There must be a goal in mind. There are many ways to shoot a movie. Different movies have different shooting techniques. ording to her ideas, he can first teach her the shooting method she needs most at present. ¡°Sci¨Cfi movie.¡± Hedy¡¯s delicate face was honest. ¡°Pfft! Cough cough cough!¡± Lew choked and coughed violently, staring at Hedy as if he had seen a ghost. If wepare filmmaking to a school, there are elementary school, junior high school, high school, and university Ordinary romantic dramas are junior high school students. Historical dramas are high school students. Sci¨Cfi or something, college students. Hedy just learned to shoot, basically equal to a primary school chicken. Then this primary school chicken said seriously, I¡¯m going to college? ¡°I don¡¯t rmend you to try sci¨Cfi films at the beginning. It¡¯s difficult to shoot, not to mention costly, and the audience is still small. If you spend money, you may not be able to recover blood. The risk is too great.¡± Lew waved his hand. Hedy¡¯s red lips parted lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money.¡± Just using ck Gang ¡®s half¨Cyear night show ie is enough for her to finish filming a sci¨Cfi film. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lew only thought that Hedy wanted to use King Family¡¯s money, and his heart was about to move. He has always had a dream in his heart, namely, to make a sci¨Cfi movie of the United States himself, to gnaw at the tough bone of sci¨Cfi. Since someone is willing to take money, why doesn¡¯t he take this opportunity to join in the fun? Lew nodded, ¡°Okay, do you have a favorite script? The script of science fiction movies is very important.¡± Hedy handed Lew the ¡°Space Trek¡± in the bag Lew watched it for ten minutes, relishing it, ¡°This novel is good, who wrote it? Could it be you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me, but who will keep it secret.¡± ¡°When do you want to start shooting?¡± ¡°The sooner the better Good.¡± ¡°Then you have to prepare the things you need for the film project, and go to the Radio and Television Bureau for filing.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°I can finish filming the movie in the afternoon, and I will be free tomorrow. If you are in a hurry to learn how to shoot, you can do it tomorrow.¡± Cane to me.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy left the studio. Lew also went to work on his own. Their conversation was witnessed by a woman in her forties, Geen ¡®s agent Crystal. Geen is filming a pce banquet scene in the studio next door today! Crystal walked over quickly and told Geen the gossip, ¡°Freya, guess what, I just saw Hedy at Director¡¯s ce!¡± The three words ¡°Hedy¡± were like a spell, stabbing Geen ¡®s soul. She was as cold as snow in her heart, but she had an unexpectedly happy look on her face, ¡°Really? What a coincidence, did she ask Director to film a movie? Many people on the Inte hope that they will cooperate again. Crystal shook her head, ¡°Hedy doesn¡¯t want to make movies, she wants to be a director and make movies, sci¨Cfi movies! As long as the fianc¨¦ has money, he dares to make sci¨Cfi movies.¡± The word ¡°fiance¡± stung Geen again. She lowered her head and smiled gently, ¡°Yes.¡± Crystalined for her artist in a low voice, ¡°I know you also like Childe King. To be honest, Hedy is very good among her peers, but how can she compare to him?¡± You? I really don¡® t understand the look in Childe King¡¯s eyes. If I were him-¡± Geen raised his head and smiled, ¡± Crystal, I want to push the script and y the heroine of Ms. Ellis¡® science fiction movie for free.¡± Crystal is unbelievable, ¡°Are you crazy? Hedy is a rookie director and wants to make the most difficult sci¨Cfi film. What kind of celebrity are you? You are a three¨Cgold actress! Three¨Cgold actress, go to serve as a foil for a rookie director, you are not afraid of breaking the road Poprity and evaluation? And she and Childe King¡­ just like that, you still want to act as the heroine in her film for free? Do you know how many directors there are in USA, eagerly begging to cooperate with you?¡± Geen ¡®s tone was very gentle, ¡± She is your fianc¨¦e, I want to help her, as long as I am happy, I will be happy.¡± ¡± What a silly girl!¡± Crystal didn¡¯t know what to say, and gave Geen a hug. But he didn¡¯t see how vicious Geen ¡®s eyes were in her arms. -Evening. Hedy came out from the Radio and Television Bureau. With her quick actions, she has sessfully filed a sci¨Cfi movie. The title of the movie is ¡°Lost¡°, but the name of the original ¡°Space Trek¡± was not used, for fear that Preston would recognize it. Probably there are always paparazzi staring at the movie filing, Hedy has not gone far, and the news that she will be the director of the sci¨Cfi film ¡°Lost¡± has spread. It was not on the hot search, but it caused a small discussion. Outside thework, Hedy was about to stop the car and go back to the King Family Manor when Geen ¡®s manager walked in front of him. Crystal stretched out her hand in a friendly manner, and pointed the other hand at the building across the road, ¡°Ms. Ellis, hello, I¡¯m Freya ¡®s manager. Freya heard that you are going to make a science fiction film, so I want to introduce myself as your science fiction film for free. My heroine, I can help you. I wonder if you would like to go to the restaurant across the street to have a detailed discussion, and have dinner as a favor?¡± She and Geen were passing by here, and when they saw Hedy entering the Radio and Television Bureau, Geen asked her toe down and wait. Hedyes out, contact Hedy. Hedy followed Crystal ¡®s fingers and saw the opposite restaurant. The name of the restaurant is ¡°Wandering Ind¡°, and it is a very stylish high¨Cend restaurant. The founder said that the rapid development of modernmunication has made people extremely dependent on mobile phones, and they are no longer willing tomunicate. The rtionship is gradually alienated, and everyone has be a wandering ind.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Therefore, when eating in his restaurant, he must be inspected and his mobile phone and other equipment will be confiscated. At the same time, all filming and recording are prohibited in the restaurant, and rted equipment is not allowed to enter. It¡¯s a restaurant that serves food. Guestse to eat, that¡¯s all. ¡°Okay.¡± With a twinkle in Hedy¡¯s eyes, he agreed to Crystal¡¯s proposal and went to this restaurant with her. ¡°Hello, please give me your mobile phone.¡± The waitress came over to collect the mobile phone, and then took out the metal detector to check the possible equipment on Hedy. drop: The detector stopped in front of Hedy and rang once. She is wearing a beige coat today, with a small silver brooch at the fold of the cor. ¡°Shall I take it off?¡± Hedy asked the waiter. ¡°No need for that.¡± The waiter smiled. The needles of the brooches are made of metal, and it is normal for the restaurant to deprive the guests of the right to wear clothes. After passing the test, Crystal led Hedy to the box where Geen was. Crystal didn¡¯te in, she picked up her children from school. ¡°Gwen is a three¨Ctime gold actress, why do you want to be the heroine in my film?¡± Hedy sat opposite Geen, and Susan smiled. Now that Geen has ideas for Preston. Then this dinner is more than just dinner. Geen lowered his head guiltily, and his face was a little red, ¡°I want to make up for Ms. Ellis.¡± ¡°Make up? What wrong did you do that need to be made up for?¡± Geen nodded embarrassingly, ¡°I did something that I shouldn¡¯t have done with¡­st night Something¡­¡± ¡°Be more specific.¡± Hedy leaned back on the chair, calmly. Geen blushed even more, ¡°Just¡­ just¡­¡± Her heart froze, her eyes closed, and she said like dying, ¡°I slept with//, and several times a night.¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Hedy VS Geen, who ys who! Hedy¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. Seems to have suffered a terrible blow. Seeing this, Geen hurriedly stood up and apologized with a very guilty expression, ¡°Ms. Ellis, please forgive us, we just couldn¡¯t help it for a while and made a small mistake. I originally nned to hide it from you, but I just want to Seeing you, fee? very painful in my heart, and I feel that no matter what, I must obtain your forgiveness, otherwise I will not feel at ease in this life. For this reason, I am willing to turn down all my work and wholeheartedly help you shoot science fiction movies.¡± ¡± A¡­ small mistake ?¡± Hedy pulled the corner of his lips, trying to sneer but didn¡¯t. ¡°We really didn¡¯t mean it, please forgive us!¡± Geen bowed vigorously, full of sincerity. Hedy shook his head slowly, as if trying to digest this cruel fact. ¡°I know, my friendship with you makes you feel bad, but the past is over!¡± Geen ¡®s tone was firm, ¡°You are really the woman he loves the most now, please believe him! I, I¡¯m leaving¡­ After Geen finished speaking scheming words, he turned and left. Thepartment door closes. I Hedy sat inside alone. She removed the brooch from her dress with one hand and stared at flipping it back and forth. This is the ck technology miniature video camera that grandma gave her. She wanted to record the birth of the movie as a souvenir. As a result, Geen popped out halfway. How would she describe it? Geen is such a nice guy. Before she could do anything, Geen delivered himself to the door. Putting away the tiny video camera, Hedy left the stylish restaurant. It¡¯s getting dark outside, and the neon lights are dotted with traffic, which is constantly flowing. She stopped the car and returned to the King Family Manor. Granny and Amos went upstairs to rest. Preston was holding Little Thirteen in the living room, waiting for her toe back. Under the light, the profile of the man is God¡¯s most proud work. The editor¨Cin¨Cchief of an international fashion magazine once said that the most advanced appearance beauty in the world is the three- dimensional bone appearance of Westerners,bined with the unique appearance of Easterners. Preston is such a person. With such an appearance, coupled with such a family background, coupled with such a character and ability, it is inevitable that he will be a national male god. Countless women are willing to fly moths to the me on him. Geen is just one of them. Hedy couldn¡¯t help thinking, Will Preston believe that his savior is a woman with deep thoughts? Will he argue with her so that she will not be jealous ? ording to Geen ¡®s n, Geen wanted her to tell Preston what happened in the restaurant. When Preston went back to question Geen, Geen said with a pitiful face that he didn¡¯t say anything, and that Hedy was making trouble for no reason. Hedy does, too. But her purpose of doing this was not to sue. Hedy walked into the vi. ¡°Back?¡± Preston looked up. The Pomeranian jumped off the sofa and wagged its tail to wee the hostess back home. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Hedy bent down and hugged Little Thirteen in his arms, and Little Thirteen licked her face very intimately. ¡°Preston.¡± Hedy sat next to the man, and said slowly, ¡°Before I get rid of Geen, I want to hear your opinion.¡± Preston¡¯s slender eyes shed, and his voice was low, ¡°What did she do?¡± ¡°She filmed Sometimes you pretended to be professional, but in fact made yourself sick so that you could apany her. Just now, you invited me to a restaurant and lied to me that you slept with her//bed several times a night, implying that you actually loved her. Hedy ¡®s tone was calm, but his heart was full of turmoil She wondered who Preston would trust. Preston listened, thought for a moment, did not ask for evidence, but asked, ¡°Why did you listen to my opinion before getting rid of her?¡± Hedy has never seen her ask anyone¡¯s opinion before getting rid of her. She has always been wanton This time is an exception. ¡°Because she is your savior, I don¡¯t want to put you in an awkward position. If you think you can give the savior a chance, I can handle it in a low¨Ckey manner.¡± This is Hedy¡¯s purpose ¡°My opinion is, don¡¯t care if she is my savior or not, as long as she tries to hurt you, she is my enemy, and this position will never change. So, go ahead and do it.¡± Preston replied seriously Hedy¡¯s pupils really constricted now, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will say you are ungrateful?¡± Preston chuckled lightly, leaned over to her, and pronounced clearly, ¡°Fuck him ¡®someone else¡®,¡± After finishing speaking, he kissed Her lips moved tenderly with a hint of self¨Cme. Geen was to me for disappointing him after all. He also used him to hurt the woman he loves the most. Halfway through the kiss, Hedy suddenly thought of something, leaning back, staring at Preston with moist eyes, You never wonder if Geen invited me to the restaurant, did you?¡± Tell me those things?¡± She also prepared that ck¨Ctech camera. Preston looked directly into her pupils, opened his thin lips, and asked her back, ¡°Why don¡¯t you doubt that I slept with Geen //, several times a night?¡± The two looked at each other and smiled. Preston simply pressed Hedy directly on the sofa, and the kiss heated 1. up. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t be here¡­¡± ¡°Shh, keep your voice down, you¡¯ll wake up the grandparents and the servants.¡± ¡°Preston¡­you don¡¯t¡­you bastard!¡± ¡°Love you bastard.¡± From the sofa to the bedroom, From downstairs to upstairs. Prestonpletely dominates. Hedy is falling apart. Fortunately, beasts are notplete beasts, know how to control, and don¡¯t keep asking. Hedy sat leaning against the head of the bed, fingertips ying with the ck technology that left evidence of Geen¡¯s lying. Preston took one look and knew what was inside. ¡°Do you want to send it directly?¡± Preston wrapped his arms around her waist. He once really regarded Geen as his younger sister and gave him a lot of help. Since Geen chose to take this path that shouldn¡¯t be taken, he will not show mercy. ¡°If you send it directly, it will be cheaper for her.¡± Hedy sneered, put down the ck technology, and nced at the Twitter interface. Twitter is currently the number one hot search. It was Freya who turned down all the work and starred in Hedy¡¯s debut for free. The current hot search is the second, It is Hedy who is going to cross over to be a director and make a science fiction movie. Thetter was not on the hot search, but thanks to Geen, it was on the hot search. There are a lot ofments on Twitter. Freya is too kind to Hedy, why did he turn down his job and y the leading role for free?¡± ¡°It is estimated that Freya will lose a lot of money in this wave Freya is really a noble person for Hedy and Preston, and it is life- saving again., and filming for free.¡± ¡°Am I the only one who wonders if Hedy can make a sci¨Cfi movie? Making a movie is different from figure skating¡­ Yeah, Hedy¡¯s strengths and other advantages are useless for making movies. Hedy is a duck. It is a good thing that a director is willing to make a sci¨Cfi movie. My sci¨Cfi fans are crying!¡± No matter what Hedy makes, I will definitely go to the cinema to see Freya.¡± ¡°I also¡­ hope Hedy is doing well. Thank you, Freya Hedy raised an eyebrow. She did send a tweet thanking Geen [Hedy]@ Geen, are you there, why are you posting /Spring in front of me? Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Chapter 271 In front of the wholework, hand¨Ctearing Geen¡¯s post //Spring, single¨Cminded, means that spring is here and everything happens. It means that when an animal is in estrus, it always wants to engage in mating. Hedy thinks this word fits Geen very well Netizens don¡¯t think so. Hedy watched this tweet he posted with his own eyes, and thements increased at a speed visible to the naked eye ¡°Ye Goddess Hedy, do you have something? Don¡¯t you know how to use your brain before tweeting?¡± I¡¯m a kindergarten teacher. If you don¡¯t know how to be grateful and polite, I don¡¯t mind teaching you.¡°¡± Using such disgusting words to describe us Freya, I just wish you to be hit by a car when you go out/smile.¡® ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a vulgar quasi¨Crich wife like you!¡± Almost all thements scolded Hedy. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Freya is gentle, kind, tough and powerful. Rescuing Preston from the scene of the fire, hearing that Hedy was going to make a sci¨Cfi film, the queen of the three golden actresses directly rejected all follow¨Cup work, and starred in the heroine of the sci¨Cfi film for free, just to help Hedy¡¯s new film create momentum¡­ Isn¡¯t this not enough? Isn¡¯t that affectionate enough? Hedy, why on the Inte, use such ugly words to describe the angelic Freya! Fans of Freya flocked to the scene. Thement with the highest number of likes is as follows, ¡°Are you sorry for Freya quitting all her jobs and acting as the heroine of your new work for free? Hurry up and hold a press conference to apologize to Freya andpensate Freya for her losses. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Hedy Reply, ¡°First, I did not invite Geen to act as the heroine in my work. Second, there is no such thing as free. If Geen ¡®s self¨Cindulgence can be regarded as my fault, then I have to inform you of one thing. In order to reply to yourment, I just suspended my operations in the stock market and lost hundreds of millions. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. I hope that you, who are just and kind, can hold a press conference to apologize to me and compensate me hundreds of millions. Don¡¯t be ignorant of ttery. The secondment was as follows, ¡°They are all girls, how can you describe Freya with such a vulgar and disgusting word as ¡®sexy!!¡± Hedy replied, ¡°I thought I was elegant enough, but you are so resistant, I It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t change it to ¡®sexy¡®, ¡®hungry//thirst¡®, ¡®lonely, empty, and want a man¡®.¡±¡± Currently, the thirdment is liked, ¡°You really disappoint me, I want to take off my fan.¡± Hedy, ¡°Let¡¯s go slowly.¡± Her personal exit undoubtedly added ayer of oil to the fire. Under the surge of public sentiment, Twitter was paralyzed without ident. Crystal got the news and contacted Geen immediately. Her tone was angry and anxious, ¡± Freya, that Hedy said on Twitter that you posted //Spring, everyone scolded you! Twitter is also down!¡± Geen, who was resting in the manor with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. She knew Hedy would do something. Even waiting for Hedy¡¯s action to spread to her side. For example, Hedyined to Preston, and Preston called her again to question her. But she never expected that Hedy chose this way. Geen unhurriedly asked, ¡°What exactly did she say?¡± Twitter was paralyzed, and she couldn¡¯t see the relevant news. Crystal, ¡°I suddenly tweeted you out of nowhere, asking why you posted //chun in front of her, and the netizens defended you, and she even killed theizens herself. Wait a minute, I¡¯ll send a screenshot to your phone Ding dong. Geen received relevant screenshots. Seeing Hedy¡¯s rare exit in person, the corners of Geen¡¯s lips curled up in Susan¡¯s. Hedy is¡­ in a hurry. But what¡¯s the use of worrying? The restaurant she chose does not allow mobile phones, nor is it allowed to bring any photography and recording equipment. They were even in a box without a third party. Hedy is telling the truth, how many people are willing to believe her? Crystal, ¡°Although everyone is scolding Hedy, some people also suspect what you did, what, do you want public rtions?¡± ¡± No.¡± Geen chuckled, ¡°When Twitter is fixed, I will y with her personally.¡± King Family Manor, master bedroom. Hedy put down his phone because Twitter was down. Preston¡¯s voice is maic, ¡°What kind of science fiction film do you want to make?¡± He may be able to help with suggestions. After all, he had a dream that died halfway. Hedy lowered his eyes and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a verymon science fiction. The script was found by director Lew, and I¡¯m only in charge of filming.¡± Preston nodded, ¡°Do you want me to teach you some photography skills?¡± No, Lew will teach me, as long as you do your work¨CTwitter has been fixed.¡± A notification sound came from Hedy¡¯s phone. Geen Ait her, sent a tweet [ Geen ], @Hedy, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong, Ms. Ellis is going to use such nasty words about me. Geen spoke out for the first time, and fans left the stage tofort him. [Hedy], @ Geen, what did you do, you don¡¯t know? [ Geen ], @Hedy, if I was clear, I wouldn¡¯t be so confused. [Hedy], @Geen, did you forget that you hinted to me that my fianc¨¦ Preston actually loves you? Netizen,? what¡¯s the situation? [ Geen ], @Hedy, what are you talking about? Why do I not understand? [Hedy], @Geen, you forgot, you lied to me that you slept with my fianc¨¦ Preston, multiple times a night? Netizen,! What a st! [ Geen ], @Hedy, how can you do this? Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you should believe me, how can you be so bloody! Hedy no longer responds. It is enough for the matter to get here, and it needs to be given time to ferment. Just like an excellent movie, there must be enough foreshadowing to give the audience a hearty experience at critical moments. Also dig a hole for Geen to jump into. Hedy covered the quilt and turned off the light to sleep. Geen thought Hedy had nothing to say. She pursued the victory. [ Geen ], @Hedy, I originally wanted Faye, but Faye shines on the ditch, since Ms. Ellis ignores my kindness and friendship and humiliates me in front of the public, then I don¡¯t want to be a persimmon. I hope you can produce evidence that matches your statement, otherwise, see you in court. This is the end of thework alignment. The phrase ¡°see you in court¡± has made many fans¡® scalps go Freya is good, I love it!¡± numb! ¡°Freya is brave to fly, we will always be together!¡± ¡°Childe King, look at how your fianc¨¦e bullied your savior! ¡°Without evidence, the bnce of public opinion tilted towards Geen. Victory seemed imminent. Geen was in a good mood and took a sip of the red wine. Gwen, who had just returned to her natal home to visit her younger sister, walked in, held her mobile phone and said, ¡°This Hedy is not your match, is she? She is not calm at all.¡± ¡°No matter how calm she is, she is just a blind girl in love. It¡¯s normal to always have doubts and suspicions.¡± Geen stood with his chest folded, with a gentle smile revealing sinister calctions. ¡°As expected of the three golden actresses, she cleaned up Hedy as soon as she came back.¡± Gwen dimpled with a smile. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Chapter 272 ying with the three gold actresses! Gwen asked her sister, ¡°Do you want to contact yours to make him believe you?¡± ¡°No, I guess he is very annoyed by Hedy¡¯s questioning now. I will go again to disturb him. Why don¡¯t you go.¡± Geen thought a little Abacus, ¡°When he asks why I didn¡¯t contact him, I¡¯ll tell him that for his reputation, I want to keep a distance from him.¡± Gwen¡¯s smile became brighter, ¡°My sister is really getting better and better, one is A fiancee who is suspicious and suspicious, and a benefactor who is understanding and understanding, if I were yours, I would wish to have you executed on the spot tonight!¡± Geen blushed. -The sun rises quietly. After Hedy woke up, he stood in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, picked up his mobile phone, and checked the situation on the Inte. Everything is as she expected. After a night of fermenting, the matter became very noisy. Among the top 10 hot searched events, she and Geen ¡®s rted incidents ounted for six, which is even more exaggerated than thest four. Netizens¡®ments were also as she expected. ¡°It¡¯s different from Monast time. This time, everyone saw that Hedy scolded people first, right?¡± ¡± Yes, it¡¯s so funny to pretend to be dead after ndering others!¡± I really feel sorry for Freya, A three¨Ctime gold actress is so kind to the new director, but the new director treats her like this!¡± ¡°Boycott Hedy¡¯s debut sci¨Cfi film!¡± ¡± Yes! Boycott Hedy¡¯s first sci¨Cfi film, let her lose everything and lose all her face!¡± Hedy looked calm. I sigh again in my heart, Geen is really a good person. He took the initiative to put his face in front of her without saying anything, and even helped her promote the poprity of science fiction films. ¡°Don¡¯t expose the video?¡± Preston hugged Hedy from behind. ¡°There is still room for improvement in this matter.¡± Hedy is not in a hurry, ¡°Next, Geen should find a way to spread the poprity of this matter to the maximum, and the matter of my sci¨Cfi film will also expand ordingly. With her Help me spread the word, I can save a lot of time and money.¡± Preston raised his eyebrows, ¡± Does Geen know that she has been manipted by you?¡± Hedy looked serious, ¡°Unfortunately, her IQ is low.¡± Man With a low smile, he meant something, ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± Hedy understood, turned around and stood on tiptoe to give her red lips. With the parting kiss, the man left contentedly. Hedy also left the manor and went to find director Lew by car to learn the skills needed for filming. Lew knew about Hedy and Geen¡¯s public confrontation on Twitterst night. But he didn¡¯t ask, and taught Hedy how to shoot a movie with a calm expression. ¡°In my personal opinion, a qualified director needs at least one of three characteristics.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. First, the grasp of color, this color includes clothing color, object color, background color and light effect.¡± ¡± Other Second, the grasp of the performance, knowing what kind of state the actors are showing, is the most suitable for the movie you want to shoot.¡± ¡°Third, the grasp of the script, if you can clearly know how to shoot the best story, then this A movie has a soul.¡± After hearing this, Hedy nodded, ¡°I have the first two.¡± The experience of oil painting and American painting made her deeply familiar with the use of color. The experience of figure skating made her more specialized in how to perform. But in terms of script grasp, she is a littlecking. She has no experience acting or filming feature¨Clength stories. ¡°The first two are enough for you toplete a rtively good movie. Let me teach you the basic skills.¡± Lew demonstrated the skills to Hedy. Hedy followed suit. -Three days passed in the blink of an eye. In the past three days, Hedy has been learning to shoot with Lew. She is naturally smart and savvy, and she has already been able to shoot a decent short story. Geen wasn¡¯t idle either. After sending Hedy awyer¡¯s letter in a decent manner, he epted five online interviews, three paper media interviews, and will go on TV tonight to ept an interview on a talk show. With her deliberate publicity, more and more people know about Hedy¡¯s ¡°smearing¡± of her. There is also growing resistance to Hedy¡¯s debut sci¨Cfi film. Hedy ignored it. That night, Hedy hugged Little Thirteen and leaned on the sofa to watch the TV interview on time. On TV, Geen is wearing a long white dress with a strong drape, sitting in adylike posture, with a gentle and non¨Caggressive face. When the host asked about Hedy from a neutral and respectable perspective. Geen¡¯s eyes were lonely, and his expression was a little sad. After a moment of silence, he regained his spirits and slowly replied, ¡°At that time, I really wanted to help her make a science fiction film, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ If she couldn¡¯t produce evidence, I think, I will take up the weapon of thew to defend myself.¡± This whole set of performances, including Hedy, thinks it is very good. Geen is indeed a real three gold actress. Guessing that the matter was almost fermented, Hedy turned on the phone with a nk expression, and after three days, brought video evidence, and posted a new Twitter with true feelings. [Hedy], Ah, I finally found the evidence. @Geen As soon as the video came out, it shocked the whole Inte! The shot begins with Geen ¡®s manager, Crystal, inviting her to dinner on ¡°Wandering Ind¡°. Afterwards, Hedy entered the box, and Geen said that he and Preston had sex several times a night. He also said that he just made a small mistake and was willing to act as the heroine in Hedy¡¯s new film for free aspensation. In the end, bitch hints that Preston likes her. Netizens petrified. At first, the fans didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°This is not Hedy¡¯s AI face¨Cchanging video?¡± The professional replied, ¡°I am a ten¨Cyear¨Cold fan of Freya, and I just identified it with software. This video does not use AI face¨C changing. It¡¯s real Freya ¡­I¡¯m numb¡­..If you don¡¯t believe me, you can identify it yourself¡­¡± A stone stirred up thousands of waves. ¡°Damn it! The person in the video is really Freya ?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it in my dreams, Geen has such a face behind his back!¡± ¡°She is still pretending to be innocent on Twitter¡­ and still talking to Hedy See you in court¡­ ¡°Still acting pitiful in the TV interview!¡± ¡°Geen took precautions and picked a ¡®wandering ind¡®, but Hedy had a ck¨Ctech camera!¡± Someizens also noticed something unusual, ¡°Something is wrong? The video watermark that Hedy broke out, why is it ¡®Stay tuned for the sci¨Cfi movie ¡°Lost¡°?¡± Videos generally have watermarks, which are used to mark the author or the starting website to avoid being stolen and used for fraudulent use. Hedy is outrageous. She made a dynamic watermark, a translucent ¡°Stay tuned for the sci¨Cfi movie ¡°Lost¡°¡± bumping around in the video. The dynamic watermark is not easy to erase and cut off. As long as people see this evidence video, they will definitely see Hedy promoting his sci¨Cfi movie. Anotherizen said weakly, ¡°My family, look at the wording of Hedy¡¯s Twitter, the ¡®ah¡® in ¡®Ah, I finally found the evidence¡®, isn¡¯t it a bit weird?¡± With Hedy¡¯s cold temper, It is impossible to type out an ¡°ah¡± as a modal particle on the Inte. ¡°It feels very perfunctory¡­I have already imagined her with a face that is all over the world, and she typed without emotion¡­ Pfft! Why is she perfunctory? If she finally found it, shouldn¡¯t she be very excited?¡± ¡°She is not excited, it means she has evidence in her hand, so don¡¯t panic¡­ I don¡¯t understand, since there is evidence, why didn¡¯t you send it earlier? Why have you been scolded for so many days?¡± Think about that outrageous Watermark, maybe, she wants to squeeze out the value of Geen ?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to analyze it forizens. The first step is that Hedy knew that Geen was not a good person, so he agreed to the appointment and recorded the evidence with ck technology.¡± Part 2 In the second step, Hedy knew that Geen wanted to provoke her to suspect Childe King, so he decided to use his tricks and acted with Geen, and yed with each other.¡± The third step, Hedy wanted to clean up Geen, but the evidence was thrown out directly, which could only expose Geen¡¯s back There was a wave in the show, and Geen couldn¡¯t reveal more of his true colors. So, Hedy questioned Geen publicly and gave Geen space to express himself.¡± ¡°The fourth step, Hedy pretended to be anxious to break the defense, tearing upizens, giving Geen an illusion, making Geen Confidently intensify.¡± ¡°Step 5, take it easy and let things develop, the more famous Geen makes things, the more famous she is going to make science¨Cfiction movies.¡± Step 6, when the time is ripe, release evidence Video, video watermark to promote sci¨Cfi film.¡± ¡°Step 7, everyone inside and outside the circle knows that she is going to make the sci¨Cfi film ¡°Lost¡°. With this level of fame, I preliminarily estimate that Hedy saved at least 50 million for publicity. After reading the well¨Cfounded analysis,izens were terrified. ¡°That is to say, Geen was manipted by Hedy from the very beginning?¡± ¡°But Geen didn¡¯t know that he was manipted, and he walked forward with confidence, but he didn¡¯t know that it was the path that Hedy had arranged?¡± ¡± She was like A small marite on a string, above the string is Hedy¡¯s casually moving hand.¡± ¡± The upstairs is amazing, it has a sense of picture!¡± ¡± At this moment, I just want to say for Geen, Don¡¯t squeeze it, I There¡¯s really not a single drop left¡­¡® Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Face as Big as a Basin Version 2.0 Hedy¡¯s operation is as fierce as a tiger. Station C, Twitter, and all news websites rted to entertainment sites have all won the hot searches. The self¨Cmedia and personal bloggers who are chasing hot spots are all working overtime to write the manuscript of this matter. Geen came out of the studio and met Crystal¡¯s panicked expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on, why are you in such a panic?¡± Geen felt a little amused. She can¡¯t bring her mobile phone into the studio, and she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on on the Inte. ¡°Check Twitter yourself.¡± Crystal handed her Geen ¡®s phone. Geen smiled and unlocked the phone with his fingerprint, logged into Twitter, and then his smile froze, his eyes widened, bigger and colder, colder and more ruthless. She held the phone tightly, wishing she could smash it into pieces! Buzz- Gwen called. Geen walked to the VIP lounge and chose to connect. The moment the connection was made, Gwen reprimanded her head and face, ¡°Sister, you were pped by Hedy! She knew what you wanted to do from the beginning! Didn¡¯t you notice that her brooch is a video camera?¡± Geen gritted his teeth, ¡°The brooch is so small, how do I know Is there a camera inside?¡± Gwen, ¡°I just consulted with awyer, you may be detained for a few days¡­ Hedy is the fianc¨¦e of the King Family, and the incident is so big on the Inte, the police will not sit idly by.¡± Geen said nothing Green viciousness appeared on the aggressive face, ¡°I know, but Hedy has to go in too! She obviously has evidence, but she keeps ying me,mitting the crime of deliberately provoking trouble!¡± Gwen was silent for a moment, and asked her, Hedy has You spread rumors to discredit her, do you have any evidence that she deliberately provoked trouble? She specifically said on Twitter that she ¡®finally¡® found the evidence.¡± Geen, Gwen. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°1 ¡± ¡®Don¡¯t underestimate Hedy, she This time, you can only be sold by her, and you have to count the money for her.¡± Bang! Geen turned into a ¡°desktop cleaning master¡°, swept everything off the table, took a big breath, and burst into tears. She didn¡¯t dare to think about what she would think of her when she learned about this! Hearing her sister¡¯s sobbing, Gwen was also very distressed. She said, ¡°At this point, we can only resort to risky tactics, make mistakes and make mistakes, and let the public know that you really had sex/rtionship with Preston. Although Hedy imed that you cheated her, you were the one who shared the room with Preston that night., What happened, Hedy doesn¡¯t know, neither does the outside world. Preston ruined your innocence, can you not marry you? As far as I know, the old antiques of the King Family¡¯s board of directors are very fond of you.¡± Geen panicked, ¡°No! You will hate me! Even if I marry in, you will ignore me!¡± Gwen hates iron and steel, ¡°Do you want to be his wife and be resented by him, or do you want to be his wife and be directly rejected by him?¡± Resentment? What¡¯s more, if you can marry Preston, there will be time for him to change his mind?¡± Geen stopped crying, and his heart moved. Yes, as long as I can marry. Gwen, ¡°Before I called you, I discussed with my parents and decided that my mother would announce the fake news.¡± Geen,¡± Why ?¡± Gwen, ¡°In order to leave a way out I have married into the King Family, so it is inconvenient to speak out for you to discredit the King Family. Dad still has to do business with the King Family, and it is even more inconvenient to speak up. Only the mother¡¯s perspective is the best. She is just an innocent. mother who loves her daughter¡¯s loss of innocence. What¡¯s wrong her? with If the King Family wants to ask, I will say that I can¡¯t stop my mother, and my father can¡¯t stop my mother. It has nothing to do with us. If the King Family asks you, just say that you don¡¯t know. You had a fever that day, Mom told you everything after waking up.¡± Geen wiped away his tears and calmed down, ¡°Okay.¡± This is a seamless n. Everyone is so pure and innocent. It¡¯s just that under this ice¨Cclear jade, there is a foul¨Csmelling dirty soul and greedy desire flowing. Bang bang bang! The police came knocking on the door and took Geen away . ¡ªPaparazzi have sensitive ears. Before Geen got off the talk show, they had already set up their cameras and squatted nearby, hoping to capture the hottest news. Seeing Geen being taken into the police car, the paparazzi were excited and quickly sent the photos or videos they took to the editor. copy The copy editor writes the manuscript and immediately uploads it to the Inte. Thework was disturbed by the trend. ¡°Three gold actresses fell into the altar, and were taken away by the police car as soon as they left the show [with pictures]¡± ¡± A video, showing you the treacherous and surging battle of wealthy families¡± ¡°The farce is finally over, Hedy may be the biggest winner¡°. ¡°Losing Madam broke up again, talking about how many defeated Hedy had. ¡± Even the owner of the ¡°Wandering Ind¡± restaurant issued a statement, ¡°Dogs and bitches are not allowed in.¡± The owner acted uniquely and hated Geen for using his restaurant as a tool to frame Hedy. Although Hedy also vited the rules, considering that this matter is rather special, Hedy also had no choice but to forgive. Geen ¡®s diehard fans are going crazy, they have no position to engage in Hedy, do I have no position to engage in you? Immediately leave a message, ¡°Who are you calling a bitch? Do you believe us %£¤#%##.¡± Boss, ¡°? Did I name your idol by name? Why are you so anxious? Do you think Geen is a bitch? Son?¡± The fans fell silent. At the same time, Hedy Twitter fans grew to 20 million. While marveling at Hedy¡¯s methods, everyone really looked forward to the sci¨Cfi movie ¡°Lost¡°. The movie has left an indelible mark on the hearts of the masses before it even started shooting. Geen¡¯s Twitter followers are crazy. It¡¯s just that her fan base is too huge, almost 200 million, and it won¡¯t hurt her bones. What¡¯s more, there are still many fans who don¡¯t give up and are waiting for the reversalter. When Geen fans were quiet, Hedy fans finally had a chance to surface. ¡°Oh my god, can myments finally see the light of day again?¡± Geen ¡®s fans are like locusts crossing the border, they are overwhelmed in an organized manner, and we have no chance to breathe.¡± ¡± Being pushed in the front row The message will always be a message from Geen ¡®s fans.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so ufortable to be bullied with your mouth covered!¡± Even if you are bullied, I have to shout out, I will always believe in Ye Goddess Hedy!¡± ¡± Yes, Goddess Hedy rushes, ¡°Lost¡± will definitely be great!¡± Seeing these messages, Hedy¡¯s eyes shed. She didn¡¯t bother to gather a group. These people are willing to stay for her, and stand up to speak for her every time she is discredited. Hedy randomly clicks on one of the fan¡¯s homepages, and he can see that there are many messages ¡°greeted¡± by Geen fans on the TA¡¯s homepage. Even so, TA is still supporting her ¡°I¡¯m very touched, do you really want to stand up and protect them?¡± Preston chuckled ¡°No.¡± Hedy shook his head, and his red lips parted slightly. ¡°In this circle, strength is the greatest protection for fans No need to spend money on data, no need to spend energy to control reviews, and no need to publish long essays to try to impress anyone strength It is the biggest rehance After hearing this, Preston sighed, ¡°If all the stars had your awareness, the entertainment industry wouldn¡¯t be what it is now¡± Dawn With a haggard look, Joey came to the police station ¡°I want to call the police Preston raped my daughter Geen while she had a fever!¡± she said Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 ying in the palm of your hand Version 2.0 After Joey finished speaking, the police station fell into a deathly silence. Everyone stopped what they were doing, and their brains digested the amount of information in this sentence. The police uncles haven¡¯t finished digesting it yet, and the navy army who waited all night wille out, spreading the news that Preston, the heir to the richest family, took advantage of the danger and ruined the innocence of the three golden actress Geen. They said that some time ago, Geen was too dedicated to filming, so he soaked in the water for a long time, and got a bad cold that day. In the evening, Preston was a guest for dinner, and after the meal, Geen hoped that Preston, as an older brother, would apany her for a while. Apany, apany to bed. Geen ¡®s mother, Joey, said, ¡°Geen ¡®s limbs were weak, his body was weak, and his mind was not clear. How could he push away a strong and strong adult man? I wanted Preston to be responsible for Geen, but Geen said it was just a mistake. Let me forget it as soon as possible and don¡¯t destroy the rtionship between Preston and Hedy. I agree. But what did Preston do? What did Hedy do? My daughter is a victim! She wants to maintain only Preston and Hedy¡¯s rtionship from beginning to end And reputation. Hedy didn¡¯t know what to do, so he bit back. Preston kept his mouth shut all the time and ignored her. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I protect my daughter. From today onwards, even if I go up the mountain of swords and go down into the sea of mes, I will also seek my daughter¡¯s innocence! Afterwards, robots also uploaded several photos They are the haggard Joey, and the snapshot of Joey entering the police station. The arranged hot searches on Twitter also reached the top on time and were pushed to the mobile phones of all users. The majority ofizens just woke up, they just wanted to turn off the rm clock or check the time, and then they were shocked. ¡°Damn! Fuck! Fuck!! ¡°Big reversal! Big reversal! Big reversal!!¡± ¡°The heir of a thousand¨Cyear¨Cold rich family, taking advantage of his savior¡¯s illness, raped his savior¡­ so scary!¡± Sure enough Men don¡¯t have a good thing! This is too wretched and downright!¡± Geen ¡®s fans broke down, ¡°I firmly believe that things will be reversed, but I didn¡¯t expect this reversal to be so cruel!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Preston ahhh!¡± ¡°If I were in front of Freya, I would definitely give Freya a hug and tell her that I will protect her forever!¡± ¡± If it weren¡¯t for Freya ¡®s mother desperately exposing us, we haven¡¯t been kept in the dark!¡± ¡°God Ah, save Freya!¡± ¡°Rape is a criminal offense, and Preston will be sentenced to at least three to ten years in prison!¡± ¡°1 If Preston goes to jail, the King Family will definitely take revenge on Mrs. Hua, I¡¯m so angry My body is shaking!¡± ¡°I hope thew can give justice to Freya ¡®s family!¡± However, someizens remained sober, ¡°I¡¯m gossiping, and I don¡¯t want to be pped in the face repeatedly. I just want to say, is there any evidence?¡± ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± The police station, the female policeman. also asked Joey in a gentle voice. Of course, the police have to follow the evidence when handling a case, and it is not possible to convict someone with just a word of mouth. Joey held the water that the police kindly poured her, and his voice was full of weakness, ¡°What kind of evidence do you want?¡± The female policeman, ¡°After the victim is raped, report the crime as soon as possible. The hospital conducts a detailed examination to find evidence of semen/fluid, hair, etc. Your daughter¡­¡± Joey¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°My daughter is kind¨Chearted, she didn¡¯t report the crime and she cleaned her body a long time ago, and couldn¡¯t find the things in your mouth ¡± The female policeman recorded it, and then asked, ¡°Are there any belongings left by the man at the scene?¡± Joey shook his head. The policewoman paused, then turned to look at her colleagues The colleague replied, ¡°Ms., if there is no conclusive evidence, we will not be able to file a case, and Mr. King will not be convicted.¡± Joey stood up and said urgently, ¡°Comrade police, he really bullied my daughter, if you If you don¡¯t help me, no one can help me!¡± ¡°We understand your feelings, but please understand our work, we can¡¯t exercise the power given to us by thew and the people because of a sentence without evidence.¡± Joey can only leave. At the same time, thework updated Joey ¡®s reporting situation. ¡°Thetest news is that Preston is not guilty of rape. || || Geen ¡®s mother said that after Geen was raped, he did not report the crime immediately and washed his body without leaving any evidence.¡± ¡± To be honest, since there is no evidence, then I¡¯m not taking sides.¡± ¡°Geen and Geen ¡®s mother aren¡¯t lying, are they?¡± As soon as these words came out, Geen ¡®s fans were furious. ¡°No girl will joke about her innocence!¡± ¡°Please watch your words!¡± ¡°Do you have a conscience?¡± ¡°Are there no female rtives around you? Can you put yourself in their shoes?¡± Hedy Picking up the phone, what I saw was this chaotic scene. She handed the phone to Preston who was about to go out. After reading it, Preston¡¯s expression didn¡¯t fluctuate, and he didn¡¯t feel surprised at all. ¡°You¡¯re such a mess.¡± Hedy¡¯s voice was cold, but there was a hint of schadenfreude in his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Preston sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t even care about me.¡± ¡°I do Didn¡¯t you realize that I only ate a piece of bread in the morning?¡± Hedy retorted. Preston, ¡°When you were eating bread, you didn¡¯t see Twitter on your mobile phone.¡± Hedy was confident, ¡°Who said that, I saw it before eating, so don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t have evidence.¡± Preston, ¡°¡­¡± He bowed his head at her cogen On a face full of protein, he took a punitive bite, ¡°Spoiled? Huh?¡± ¡± Hiss.¡± Hedy rubbed his face and leaned back, ¡°Are you a dog?¡± Preston, ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s still Thai Dee, don¡¯t you feel it?¡± Hedy, ¡± In terms of shamelessness, Preston is better. The man kissed the red¨Cfaced girl¡¯s small mouth, and happily went to work. Hedy tidied up and went to the studio to learn how to shoot with Lew. Grandma came over with a worried expression, ¡°Daughter¨Cinw grandson,¡­ Rape or something is very heavy for an innocent man, and it will ruin a lot of things. ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t need to be nervous, he has countermeasures.¡± Hedy smiled reassuringly. This can be seen from Preston¡¯s unsurprising reaction. -Five days passed by. Preston¡¯s stock continued to fall, and Preston¡¯s reputation continued to deteriorate. Joey is not idle. She epted 12 online interviews and 6 paper media interviews, causing a biggermotion than Hedy tearing up Geen. Geen ¡®s sister Gwen said she didn¡¯t know. Geen ¡®s father, Rawson, said that he had persuaded his wife, but she insisted on going her own way. Thinking that the matter was almost fermented, Preston took a sip of coffee, took out his mobile phone with a t expression, edited the video and sent it to Twitter with real feelings. [Preston], Oh, I finally found the evidence. The video watermarkes from the website of a foreign orphanage for the deaf, which has a time difference with the USA. When USA is night, they happen to be daytime. On the night with Geen, Preston stayed up all night, took a notebook to the children in the orphanage, and made live video broadcasts in signnguage. In the live video, the man is wearing an ascetic white shirt, and his slender fingers are gesticting words one by one in mid¨Cair. At the other end of the camera, children of different skin colors smiled innocently and responded with signnguage. Theizen was elegant and easy¨Cgoing, ¡°I knew things would turn around!¡± ¡°Childe King didn¡¯t touch Geen at all, he spent the whole night consoling the deaf children in the orphanage!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? One Geen, one Geen Mom, can you stop trying to smear?¡± ¡°The mother and daughter are garbage bags, so how can they pretend to be better than the other?¡± ¡± Fortunately, Childe King finally found the certificate¡­ Wait a minute, the prefix ¡®oh ¡®What¡¯s going on? This isn¡¯t Childe King¡¯s style, is it?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Sherlock Holmes fromst time? Let me analyze it quickly!¡± Holmes is here, in one sentence, Hedy manipted Geen and yed with Geen in his hands, Childe King manipted Joey, yed Joey in his hands, they both predicted each other¡¯s thoughts.¡± Hedy wants to promote the movie, Childe King dragged on for so many days, what is he trying to do?¡± It seems that he has nothing Picture, only picture of Hedy, if he wants to make Hedy sad, he will make him sad.¡± ¡°Thank you! Performance CP fans are already sweet!¡± Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Chapter 275 For thest time, Joey was taken away by the police. ording to the ¡°Criminal Law¡°, whoever fabricates facts and falsely uses others with the intention of causing others to be subject to criminal investigation, if the circumstances are serious, shall be sentenced to fixed¨Cterm imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or public surveince. If serious consequences are caused, the offender shall be sentenced to fixed¨Cterm imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than ten years. For the crimes Joey hasmitted now, he has been sentenced to less than ten years, but it is inevitable that he will leave a criminal record in prison. It depends on how Preston sued. Joey meets Geen at the police station. Both were temporarily imprisoned here for the same crime. The Geen people were all dumbfounded, they didn¡¯t expect their mother toe in first before they went out. What about the n that was said to be ¡°seamless¡°? Joey¡¯s face was full of embarrassment and shame. She called Rawson, ¡°Husband, I can¡¯t go to jail, and neither can my daughter!¡± Who is she, and who is her daughter? How could the mother and daughter be imprisoned in the detention center with such noble identities? Where does this put their faces? ¡°I know, I¡¯m going to settle with Preston now!¡± Rawson¡¯s face darkened. If his daughter¡¯s wife is in jail, his face will not look good! He rushed to King Family Group. Preston met. Rawson¡¯s tone was tinged with anger, and he pre¨Cempted, ¡°Preston, since you have evidence, why didn¡¯t you show it earlier!¡± With Preston¡¯s IQ, it is impossible for the incident to happen for so many days, and he can¡¯t remember that he has video evidence. Preston did it on purpose! Deliberately let his wife make the biggest fuss, and then show the evidence, putting his wife in a desperate situation! Preston leaned back on the chair and looked straight at Rawson, ¡°Don¡¯t you think, now you should me your wife for framing me, and your daughter for framing my fianc¨¦e?¡± The sarcasm in the deep and narrow eyes, Rawson ¡®s angry expression froze. With a sh in his eyes, he said disapprovingly, ¡°It was just a nonsense of women. You are a big man, what do you care about with women?¡± ¡± Aiden.¡± Preston said two words with thin lips. ¡°Childe King.¡± Aiden came in through the side door. ¡°Go, take two women to the police station, and say that Rawson, the chairman of the Hua Group, raped them while they were drunk.¡± Preston¡¯s voice was light and calm. ¡°Yes!¡± Aiden nodded. ¡°Preston, what are you doing!¡± Rawson¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°If this kind of scandal happens to me, mypany, my stock market, and my reputation will all plummet!¡± Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just a ¡®nonsense¡®, and you Men, they are older than me, so they don¡¯t have such a big heart, right?¡± Preston chuckled, ¡°Let them spread rumors like your wife for five days, and I¡¯ll forgive your wife and daughter¨Cbut I¡¯m afraid that you will support me. But these five days, what do you think?¡± ¡°Preston!¡± Rawson¡¯s face was livid. Of course he couldn¡¯tst five days! The day after the public opinion appeared, he was about to be impeached by that difficult board of directors! Even Preston has been pressured by the King Family board of directors in the past five days. In addition to the various partners and stock markets who were persuaded to quit by rape, it is conservatively estimated that in just five days, the King Family lost at least 100 billion! Too. ¡°Rape ¡± is a disaster for any man of social status. Joey pierced the sky. Preston held up the sky. Just because he was calm, he couldn¡¯t forget that he really experienced a disaster. ¡°I apologize to you on their behalf.¡± Rawson knew thatying down and begging Preston was his only way out. ¡°They? You picked yourself pretty clean.¡± Preston crossed his legs, and the sarcasm in his eyes deepened. For him, Rawson, there are three phases. Before his father died, Rawson considered him his future son¨Cinw. After his father died, Rawson saw that his uncle¡¯s family was going to seed in seizing power, and Rawson regarded him as a useless person. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The uncle failed to seize power, and after he came to power, Rawson regarded him as his future son¨C inw Rawson pictured the King Family. Everyone, up and down, wants something from the King Family. So much so that when he spent the night with Geen that night, he thought that he might make a fuss about men and women living in the same room, so he simply opened a transoceanic live video broadcast as ater way. ¨CHe praised the nobility of human nature, but he would not underestimate the inferiority of human nature. ¨CHe tried to be kind, but made them forget how much he weighed. ¡°Preston, do you really want them to go to jail?¡± Rawson ¡®s expression became even uglier. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Preston asked back, without the intention of retreating, and even gently closed his eyes to rest. The sunshine spread over his body, adding a touch of alienation that mortals can¡¯t touch to that handsome face like a god. Rawson took a step forward and asked word by word, ¡°Have you forgotten who was the one who took you out of the fire scene step by step?¡± Here ites again. Aiden next to him showed impatience in his eyes. Over the years, whenever Rawson encountered something he couldn¡¯t solve, he would push it on Childe King. If Childe King refuses, Rawson will mention ¡°life¨Csaving grace¡± and threaten Childe King. Like a stubborn leech, it clings to Childe King, drawing the blood of Childe King and King Family to fill his stomach. ¡°If I forgot, you should be begging on the street now instead of standing in front of me and questioning me shamelessly.¡± Preston slowly opened his eyes, the eyes were no longer impatiently gentle, but cold, as if staring at ants. He¡¯s helped too much, too many times. Rawson was provoked by the look. He faltered and refused to admit defeat, ¡°Geen saved your life. If you didn¡¯t have this life, you wouldn¡¯t be able to sit where you are now! Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will use you of being cold¨Cblooded and heartless!¡± Preston A low smile came out from the nose, with serious eyes, ¡°Then I have to tell you one thing, Hedy is also my life, and I can sacrifice my own life for this life, let alone a few usations. As early as when he fell off the cliff with Hedy in his arms, it had already been confirmed. Thinking of the idiot Ice Cube, the man lowered his eyes, his thin lips, Susan¡¯s, lifted up, and the cold and majestic aura softened a lot. Rawson¡¯s face is incredible! Preston can do this for Hedy! He¡¯s crazy! ¡°Onest time, Preston, this is thest time.¡± Rawson said feebly, ¡°Spare them off, don¡¯t hold them ountable, and clean up with you.¡± Geen and Joey came out. All the hot searches about this matter have been disposed of. Joey said that he was confused, wanted to marry his daughter to Preston, deceived his daughter, and made her mistakenly think that he was being raped by Preston. She is sorry for Preston and the troubles caused tow enforcement officers. She is also sorry and is willing to donate one million to charity organizations. I also hope that everyone can just scold her and don¡¯t me Geen, Geen is innocent. Geen said, ¡°No matter what purpose my mother cheated on me, I have brought trouble to everyone. I am willing to ept everyone¡¯s criticism. At the same time, I hope everyone will not me my mother. I am willing to bear everything. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Chapter 276, the door is facing each other. Geen is also going to shoot a sci¨Cfi film. Geen and Joey have a mother¨Cdaughter rtionship. It is uncertain. whether the majority ofizens will be moved. Geen¡¯s hundreds of millions of fans are touched. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the root of everything was Freya ¡®s mother¡­¡± ¡°| Freya ¡®s mother killed Freya, and also Hedy and Childe King¡­¡± ¡± Freya is so brave, she doesn¡¯t want her mother to be scolded, but she is taking the initiative to take the me Well, I love her gentleness so much!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I hope Freya¡¯s mother won¡¯t lie to Freya in the future, s.¡± They mobilized in an organized way, criticized in an organized way, and praised in an organized way. The incident actually confused them, the fans. After that, it was a thriving scene again, as if nothing had happened. The only thing that has changed is that when passers¨Cby mention Geen- again, they won¡¯t all describe her with praise. Hedy¡¯s poprity has improved a lot I feel that she is not worthy of Preston¡¯s voice, which has been cut down a lotpared to before. That afternoon. Hedy was learning how to take long shots with Lew when Preston got a call. ¡°I¡¯m going abroad for a few months, and I¡¯ll get on the ne soon.¡± His voice was a bit reluctant.. With a twinkle in Hedy¡¯s eyes, he walked to a quiet corner, ¡°Why?¡± Preston, ¡°Business trip. Hedy pursed his lips, ¡°I want to be honest.¡± If this man is on a business trip, he will tell her in advance, and he won¡¯t be so sudden. Preston, ¡°Suddenly something happened to the foreign branch.¡± Hedy took a breath and said coldly, ¡°Hang up.¡± If you don¡¯t want to tell the truth, then hang up. Preston had no choice but to tell the truth, ¡°It has been dyed for five days, and the loss is a lot. The board of directors is not happy. I will go abroad to discuss some business and make up for it.¡± Hedy squeezed the hand hanging by his leg, and then let go, Actually, you don¡¯t have to dy for so many days.¡± Preston chuckled, ¡°If you don¡¯t dy for so many days, you won¡¯t be able to draw a line with the company, and you won¡¯t be able to make the board give up.¡± The theory is simple. Joey sued him for rape today, and he followed up to refute the rumors, King Family will have nothing to lose. If the damage caused is notrge, it can be ignored by the board of directors as a ¡°small problem¡°, and it really bes a ¡°little nonsense¡± in Rawson¡¯s mouth. If it drags on for five days, things will get bigger, losses will get bigger, and the severity will increase. The board couldn¡¯t ignore it, and Rawson was out of position. However, Preston¡¯s situation is dangerous. This move is to injure the enemy one thousand and self¨Cinjury eight hundred. Otherwise, Preston would not have gone abroad in such a hurry. ¡°I see, I wish you all the best¡­¡± Hedy paused suddenly. She wanted to say ¡°bon voyage¡°. But some people say that you can¡¯t say ¡°bon voyage¡± to people who fly. Because the two stages of take¨Coff andnding of the aircraft require headwinds, tailwinds are not a good word. She changed her words, her voice was very soft, ¡°Bon trip.¡± The man paused for a moment, then said softly, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± She nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The phone hung up. Hedy lowered his head to the camera, taking pictures frame by frame. The transnational ne raised its head into the sky, wrapped in pieces of missing. ¡°Hedy, your learning ability is a bit amazing, and you have your own ideas when capturing the camera. What¡¯s that word called, yes, spirituality.¡± Lew stepped on his slippers and came over, amazed. Came Hedy was not in a good mood, and said ¡°um¡± without further words. Lew didn¡¯t pay attention, and said, ¡°You can start filming. You are in charge of filming, and I am in charge of editing. We will learn the rest of the skills while filming.¡± He remembered that Hedy told him that the film should be shot as soon as possible the better. Although it was a bit hasty, but with him helping to edit the film and control the quality, the finished product will not be too bad. It¡¯s a big deal to shoot a bad shot a few more times. Hedy nodded. Lew, ¡°So, have you found a good actor?¡± Hedy, ¡°I¡¯m the lead actor.¡± Lew, ¡°Am I so stupid? I directed and acted myself, or is she the lead actress?¡± Hedy stopped what she was doing and stood up straight Look at him, ¡°Yeah.¡± A birthday present for Preston, of course, would make more sense if she starred in it herself. Lew, ¡°Okay, what about supporting roles?¡± Hedy, ¡°I¡¯ve chosen.¡± Knowing that she was going to make a sci¨Cfi film, three old friends contacted her. They are Roger, Teresa and Renly who participated in the love variety show together. Roger Teresa¡¯s recent love period is an actor with good acting skills. When ites to remuneration, the two said they don¡¯t need money. Hedy is their matchmaker. If it wasn¡¯t for Hedy¡¯s investigation of the ¡°wood shredder corpse case¡°, they really might not be able to pierce through the window paper and sessfully hold hands. Renly said that she is not very good at acting, but she can sing the theme song and ending song of ¡°Lost¡°. Hedy replied that she wrote the theme song and the ending song. Renly is pitiful, ¡°If you don¡¯t sing the theme song, it¡¯s fine to give an episode or a promotional song. I just want to gain poprity. It would be even better if you can give me a cannon fodder role.¡± Actually Renly In the singing circle, there is no need to rub anyone¡¯s poprity. He just thinks that Hedy is worth making as a friend, and Roger Teresa is alsoing, so he is unwilling to be lonely. The entertainment industry is a vanity fair, and it is very difficult andfortable to be able to coexist with so many people who don¡¯t care about you at the same time. As for this, Hedy had no choice but to agree. Lew, ¡°Then get ready to prepare the makeup for the official announcement, and I will go to the contact person to set up the scene.¡± ¡°Lost¡± is a science fiction film, and there are many scenes that need to be set up in advance. -Flower ¡®s Manor. After Geen was picked up by his family, he never went out. Looking at the makeup photos of Hedy, Roger, and Teresa posted on Twitter, Geen had a sullen expression on his unpainted face. Manyizens are looking forward to the release of ¡°Lost¡°. She made up her mind and dialed the number of her manager, Crystal . Crystal, ¡°Ancestor, you are finally willing to contact me, what should I say, do you want me to ept the script for you?¡± Geen hugged his right arm with his left hand, and said calmly, ¡°I want to make a science fiction film.¡± Crystal, ¡°What did you say?¡® ¡± Geen, ¡°I want to be the same as Ms. Ellis, to be a director and make science fiction films.¡± Crystal, ¡°No, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself, why are you suddenly¡­¡± Geen, ¡°It¡¯s not too sudden, you know, I¡¯ve been I n to be a director in the future, and then direct and act on my own, and I have been learning shooting skills from major directors intermittently.¡± Some actors can only be actors, and the upper limit is various actor and actress. And some actors, after bing famous, try to be directors, stand on a higher ground, achieve more brilliant achievements, and have more voice. The path Geen arranged for himself was thetter. Crystal. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that after you are at least 30 years old, you will be a director after you have settled down?¡± Geen¡¯s voice was gentle, but his eyes were cold, ¡°Ms. Ellis can direct and act on her own, and I want to try it too. Anything is possible, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hedy wanted to make a sci¨Cfi film, and she made a sci¨Cfi film. No reason, just to tell everyone. What she lost in Hedy. Get it back from Hedy! Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Geen ¡®s secret Geen has a firm attitude towards the target movie, so Crystal had no choice but to contact relevant personnel to make a n for what to do in the future. In a few days, Geen was going to be a director, and rumors about making a sci¨Cfi film spread in the circle. Lew also got the news. When Hedy finished shooting a scene, he raised his voice, ¡°My friend told me that Geen is going to make a science fiction movie.¡± Roger was stunned for a moment, ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she would make movies after she was thirty? Filmed, or a sci¨Cfi movie?¡± Hedy nced at the script and said calmly, ¡°She wants topete with me.¡± Geen likes Preston, Preston likes her, and she wants to make a sci¨Cfi movie. So Geen also wants to make a science fiction film, the purpose is to tell everyone indirectly, Geen is better than Hedy. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! At the same time, I also want to regain the lost ce and face in her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the three golden actresses to be this kind of person.¡± Teresa shook her head. She had a good impression of Geen. ¡°Besides, her agent, Crystal, is asking around about our progress, and wants to hit the schedule with us and release it together.¡± Lew shrugged. The schedule of movie releases is very particr. Generally speaking, everyone will try to avoid showing movies of the same genre as much as possible. For example, if there is an adventure¨Cthemed movie this month, I will find a way to change the schedule for the other one. For one thing, it is to prevent audiences from watching another movie after watching this kind of movie. Secondly, it is ¡°it¡¯s not scary to bump into a shirt, it¡¯s embarrassing whoever is ugly¡°. But Geen didn¡¯t think so, she bumped into Hedy, full of hostility. ¡°Then let¡¯s show it together.¡± There was no fluctuation on Hedy¡¯s delicate face. ¡°Are you really going to hit the schedule?¡± Roger thought Hedy would change the schedule, and avoided Geen. ¡°Won¡¯t it be a waste of all her hard work if I don¡¯t p the face that came to your door?¡± Hedy sneered. ¡°Enough Goddess Hedy style.¡± Teresa gave a thumbs up. -The school season is here. Hedy had a simple meal with ssmates and friends outside the University of Finance and Economics, and found the principal Season. ¡°Ask for leave again, right?¡± Season knew that Hedy was going to make a sci¨Cfi film. ¡°Well, it will take longer this time.¡± Hedy nodded. ¡°This is the final exam paper for the first half semester of your department¡¯s freshman year. I think the score is for the holiday.¡± Season handed Hedy the exam paper he had prepared in advance. The only sound left in the principal¡¯s room was the sound of the nib rubbing against the test paper. After a while, Hedy handed the test paper to Season . Season held the test paper in his left hand and the answer in his right hand. Afterparing the left and right sides, the corners of his mouth almost cracked behind his ears. Another perfect score! Hedy taught the follow¨Cup courses by himself at home! He really deserves to be a genius schr! Feeling that the smile was too mboyant, the principal pretended to cough lowly, put down the test paper pretending to be nonchnt, andzily said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s approved for the holiday.¡± Hedy left. ¨CSeven dayster, Geen sent a Twitter, officially announcing his entry into the director world, and won the number one trending search. [ Geen ], Hello everyone, the sci¨Cfi movie ¡°Your Starry Sky¡°, which I directed and acted in, was officially registered today. Please call me in the future, Director/Cute. The apanying picture is the record file of ¡°Your Starry Sky¡°. This is Geen¡¯s first tweet since apologizing for Twitter. The fans were overjoyed., ¡°Hello, Director! Please give me your advice in the future! / Lovely.¡± ¡°Wooow The most dedicated actress in the circle!¡± ¡°Come on, Freya! Looking forward to ¡°Your Starry Sky¡°!¡± Fans were amazed, and some passers¨Cby chatted . ¡°I still remember that Freya said that she would make movies after the age of 30. Why did she suddenly advance?¡± ¡± And it¡¯s still a sci¨Cfi movie, gentlemen. I have a bad guess. ¡°Right?¡± ¡°If so, we¡¯ll have a good show.¡± The next day. ¡°Your Starry Sky¡± created an official Twitter and updated a dynamic. [Your Starry Sky Official Twitter], I want both the universe and you. Wee Alex, the best director of the 76th Oscar, to join ¡°Your Starry Sky¡± and cooperate with director Geen at home and abroad to shoot this USA sci¨Cfi film together! Passers¨Cby were shocked, ¡°Oh my God, Geen actually coborated with Alex? What a face¨Cto¨Cface!¡± ¡± Alex is my favorite foreign director. Even if it is for Alex, I will go to the cinema to watch ¡°Your Starry Sky¡°!¡± Hot search won, third day. ¡°Your Starry Sky¡± is updated again. [Your starry sky official Twitter], How fast do I have to go before the stars andnd beside you. Wee powerful male idols in the entertainment industry to join ¡°Your Starry Sky¡°, let¡¯s look up at the starry sky together! This time, the fans of the male idol were the ones who carnivaled, and they also said that they would go to the cinema to buy tickets for the idol. Hot search won. fourth day. [Your Star Official Twitter], I want to create the future with you. Internationally renowned actor Allen and internationally renowned actress Christina are confirmed to y two supporting roles in ¡°Your Starry Sky¡°. Netizen, ¡°??¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this lineup too luxurious? Oscar for best director cooperation, the most popr idol in the entertainment industry as the male lead, the three gold actresses as the female lead, and a group of foreign stars who are well¨Cknown internationally. Actors for supporting¡­¡± ¡°Apart from them, the other participating actors are also first- and second¨Ctier cafes in our USA entertainment industry¡­¡± ¡°I heard that even the soundtrack is made by well¨Cknown masters¡­¡± Thisbination really makes me feel happy. Looking forward to it!¡± ¡°Geen ¡®s ¡°Starry Night¡± is so luxurious, Hedy¡¯s ¡°Lost¡± is so shabby, the contrast is too strong.¡± ¡± No wonderizens said so. The biggest star in ¡°Lost¡± is Roger, an old actor, an actor who has a good reputation but only won the best supporting actor, and he barely ranks first¨Cline. The remaining Teresa, Hedy, etc. have no gold content in the entertainment industry. ¡°Lost¡± also did not invite foreign directors and foreign actors to cooperate. In terms of momentum and gimmicks alone, ¡°Lost¡± has fallen behind by arge margin. People look forward to ¡°Your Starry Sky¡± even more. In various forums, post bars, and socialworking sites, the discussions on ¡°Starry Sky¡± far surpassed ¡°Lost¡°. -Lounge Crystal flipped through the phone, and said in a cheerful voice, ¡°We must be a big sess this time!¡± Geen smiled, but didn¡¯t answer, and the drooping eyelids covered the sharpness in it. She spent so much money and hired so many big names, of course she will seed! Hum- Geen ¡®s phone vibrated, and the caller showed an unknown number. Her pupils shrank slightly, and she hung up directly. Hum- the unknown number called again. She hangs up again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Crystal wondered. ¡°It must be a wrong number, Crystal, can you go out and buy me a cup of coffee?¡± Crystal went out. Ding dong. Geen¡¯s phone rang and received a text message from an unknown number. ¡°The actress, you hung up on me twice in a row, do you want me to tell the world your secret?¡± Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Chapter 278 The human life on the back, the release of ¡°Starry Sky¡± This text message made Geen panic. A strong killing intent shed across her docile face, she pressed her thumb heavily on the phone screen, and dialed an unknown number. ¡°Hey, I thought that the film queen has found her way back and decided not to lie to the world anymore.¡± A man¡¯s breathless voice came from the other end. Geen lowered his volume and said sharply, ¡°Why are you contacting me?¡± Man, ¡°I¡¯ve run out of money.¡± Geen took a deep breath, ¡°Didn¡¯t I call you a million dors this month?¡± Man, ¡°It¡¯s all over, give some more. ¡°Hill, do you dare to be more shameless?¡± Geen squeezed out a word through his teeth. Hillughed loudly, ¡°Dare, but no matter how shameless I am, I am not as shameless as you who artificially create a fire, carry Childe King out, and pretend to be Childe King¡¯s savior.¡± Geen set the fire back then. She saw that Preston missed his mother drunk, so she set a fire, and waited for the fire to spread big enough to carry Preston out. This was supposed to be a small fire, which was easy to extinguish, but unexpectedly there was a sudden gust of wind afterwards. The wind blew the mes and raged, and the small fire turned into a big fire. A total of three people were killed and seven people were seriously injured. These, Hill, who eats, drinks, prostitutes and gambles as a security guard, can see clearly in the monitoring room. At that time, he faced two choices. One, he handed over the monitoring to the police, and he was awarded with a pennant and thanked by the families of the victims. Two, using surveince to ckmail the seconddy of the wealthy family. He chooses thetter. Once ckmailed, it has been ckmailed for so many years. The extortion amount has also changed from 100,000 per month to 200,000, 300,000, 500,000, 1 million per month¡­ There is no way, who let Geen get better and better these years? Hillzily said, ¡± Miss Geen, please put one million on my card now, immediately, immediately, and I¡¯m waiting to go to the underground. casino to y.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an ATM?¡± Geen gritted his teeth. She doesn¡¯tck this million, but she is disgusted by Hill¡¯s greedy approach! ¡°OK, hang up, see you on the headlines tomorrow.¡± Hill made a gesture to hang up. ¡°How dare you!¡± Geen raised his voice, his tone was menacing, but his hand moved extremely quickly to transfer one million from the bank card to Hill. When one million arrived, Hill said in a happy tone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to y, by the way, you¡¯d better not have any bad ideas, you also know, I regrly store the evidence online, if you don¡¯t look at it for more than 24 hours, it will be It will be automatically sent to the major news media.¡± Geen¡¯s eyes became more fierce, ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me!¡± After hanging up the phone, she deleted the call history and text messages. Time flies. As the days passed, the filming progress of the two sci¨Cfi films ¡°Lost¡± and ¡°Your Starry Sky¡± was improving little by little. Geen, who is good at marketing, explodes a still or event every now and then, and goes to the hot search from time to time to consolidate its poprity. On Hedy¡¯s side, it tends to be quiet, and there is no relevant exposure. Because she has to learn how to make movies, make movies, act in movies, and find time to write theme songs, so she has no time to market. Also because she didn¡¯t want to expose the content of the movie. It was a gift for Preston, and if it leaked out, there would be no surprises. During this time, Hedy is busy, and Preston is also busy, The two are separated by the Pacific Ocean, and only on themunication software every day, they say ¡°good morning¡± and ¡°good night¡± to each other, and simply ask ¡°have you eaten¡± and ¡°keep warm¡°. No one talked much. Spring went to summer, and a few more months passed. Both ¡°Lost¡± and ¡°Your Starry Sky¡± were filmed, and they were scheduled for the same Labor Day schedule. Just asizens were guessing which of these two films would win the premiere on the first day of Labor Day, ¡°Starry Sky¡± announced the premiere on the first day. Hedy didn¡¯t argue. The number two is Preston¡¯s birthday Butizens feel that she has neverpeted with Geen, and can only be ranked second in the premiere. During the period of waiting for the release, the crew of ¡°Starry Sky¡± has been promoting intensively, iming to use this film to open the door to science fiction movies in the United States. They also bought a lot of marketing ounts and navy band rhythms. These guys who do things for money, while praising ¡°Starry Sky¡°, don¡¯t forget to step on ¡°Lost¡°. Grandma was so angry that she wanted to help Hedy market for a while. Hedy refused, with a calm expression, ¡°I read the original book of ¡°Starry Sky¡°, and I also watched the promotional video of the movie. It¡¯s very average, and it can¡¯tpare with ¡°Lost¡± Pseudo¨Csci¨Cfi. It tells the story of humans in the future who are attacked by alien Zerg, and all countries in the world form an alliance to resist the Zerg invasion. It is set in the book that due to the siege of Zerg, humans can no longer see the normal starry sky, and the younger generations can only appreciate the beauty of the night sky from textbooks and the Inte. The male and female protagonists were childhood sweethearts, and they were drafted into the army together when they grew up. On the eve of the war, the hero and heroine met to watch the starry sky together after the war. In the end, the male protagonist died protecting the female protagonist and human beings, and the Zerg race waspletely wiped out. The female protagonist finally saw the bright stars and cried with her head 1. up. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. When ites to love, ¡°Starry Sky¡± is remarkable. In terms of science fiction, ¡°Starry Sky¡± should stand aside, it is not qualified, and even the car exhaust of ¡°Lost¡± can¡¯t be touched. The stronger Geen¡¯s marketing is now, the worse it will be bacshed by then. Grandma frowned, ¡°But I saw on Twitter that the number of films for ¡°Starry Sky¡± is very high, and Geen seems to be looking for a rtionship.¡± Hedy calmly said, ¡°The current audience is not stupid, and the director will not give them a bunch of inconsistent names. They not only ept everything, but also obediently praise the director. They have their own thinking and the ability to choose.¡± Grandma thought about it, so she didn¡¯t mention it again, and only said another thing, ¡°Preston The ne returns at 11 o¡¯clock in the evening on the first day.¡± Hedy was a little surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t he still going to stay abroad for a month?¡± Grandma smiled ¡°you understand¡°, ¡°He came back early and said that ¡°Lost¡± is Your first self¨Cdirected and self¨Cacted work is very meaningful, and you have to participate in the premiere of the film. Isn¡® t it a coincidence, his birthday is on the second day, and your premiere is also on the second day.¡± Time to Labor Day the day before. Tonight is the premiere of ¡°Starry Sky¡°. The box office of the major theaters has been sold out, fans of Geen, fans of foreign directors, fans of male idols, fans of foreign actors and fans of science fiction films are all looking forward to it. I just wish that time couldn¡¯t pass any faster. As soon as the morning arrived, everyone entered the theater with popcorn and drinks. At first, everyone was full of expectations. Seeing the middle, everyone has different expressions. Seeing the back, some people directly turned ck question mark faces. After the premiere, movie reviews of ¡°Starry Sky¡± appeared on the Inte. Fans of Geen said, ¡°It¡¯s so good, it¡¯s so good. Fans of male idols said, ¡°It¡¯s so funny, it¡¯s so funny, it¡¯s so funny.¡± Bloggers and movie critics who took money also said, ¡°It¡¯s a really good movie. The movie has really opened the door to science fiction films in the USA, and I suggest everyone go see it in theaters!¡± The rating of ¡°Starry Sky¡± on the movie website was immediately updated, reaching a high of 9.1. This is the situation of capital operation. It¡¯s a pity that Geen overestimated his own strength and underestimated the audience¡¯s aesthetics. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why are you praising ¡°Starry Sky¡°? Don¡¯t I live on the same as you guys?¡± It¡¯s just a sci¨Cfi movie, I¡¯ll just¡­!¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m a little disappointed, I didn¡¯te to see a romance movie Yes.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a romance movie, it¡¯s pretty average, okay! The acting skills of that very popr male idol is really unbearable!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, he seems to only stare, no matter what The facial expressions are the same.¡± ¡°The most frightening thing is that foreign actors with good¡® acting skills are also found to match. It¡¯s not too obvious inparison.¡± ¡± Let¡¯s leave, everyone. ¡°Starry Sky¡°s ratings on MovieNet dropped rapidly. When the score was updated again at noon the next day, there were only 6 points left. Geen¡¯s face sank like water. Crystalforted, ¡°A score of 6 is not low. After all, this is your first time directing and acting on your own, and it is a rtively difficult subject to shoot. Then Hedy may not be able to get a score of 6.¡± Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Preston returns to the United States, happy birthday one day passed. The evaluation of ¡°Starry Sky¡± on the Inte is prized. Poor people think it¡¯s a gimmick, saying it¡¯s a hard¨Ccore sci¨Cfi film, but there¡¯s no trace of hard¨Ccore sci¨Cfi. Isn¡¯t this deceiving consumers? And the acting skills of the popr male idol are really bad. Those who agree, feel that even if this film does not open the door of American science fiction films, it can be regarded as the pioneer of American science fiction films. Shouldn¡¯t we be more forgiving to the pioneers? Moreover, the foreign director¡¯s big shots and Geen ¡®s small shots were shot very well. The acting skills of the foreign actors are very good, and the acting skills of Geen, the three¨Ctime gold actress, are very good. The special effects are very cool, and it is very enjoyable to watch. The two extreme evaluations make this part of the movie look quite satisfactory as a whole. Director Geen ¡®s debut film was neither sessful nor a failure, and sparked a new round of discussion, It seems that our USA is really a desert of sci¨Cfi movies.¡± I can¡¯t imagine what it¡¯s going to be like with ¡°Lost¡± with an even worse lineup. Hedy¡¯s fansforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, what if ¡°Lost¡± is good?¡± Netizensughed, ¡°Then it¡¯s not mine. It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t want to spend dozens more to watch a simr sci¨Cfi movie that doesn¡¯t even have a promotional film.¡± This is the disadvantage of hitting the schedule. Especially since ¡°Stars¡± premiered a day earlier than ¡°Lost.¡± Passers¨Cby¡¯s sense of anticipation plummeted, their desire to watch plummeted, and ticket purchasing power decreased ordingly. In some theaters, there was even a situation where only a dozen or so people bought tickets for a movie, leaving many seats vacant. Geen will never let go of this opportunity. Soon, the trending search ¡°¡°Lost¡± premiere tickets can¡¯t be sold¡± was posted on Twitter, which made many peopleugh. night. King Family Manor. Hedy was pulled into the cloakroom by grandma to change clothes. There are a lot of clothes in the cloakroom, basically bought for her by grandma and Preston, including dresses for the banquet and regr clothes Grandma took out a spring and summer high¨Cend tube top dress from a certain brand. The skirt has threeyers. The firstyer from inside to outside is afortable inner satin. The secondyer is embroidered with light green lotus leaves and white lotus. The thirdyer is the elegant snow gauze. The skirt was knee¨Clength, with irregr hem, and a soft white snow gauze belt around the neck. The belt was tied at the back. It was very long, like blue silk, and at the end was a touch of dark green that matched the lotus leaf. Smart without losing elegance. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Grandma nodded with satisfaction. After changing his clothes, Hedy went to the airport alone. Preston¡¯s nended at eleven o¡¯clock, which was toote for the old man. Hedy stood in the pick¨Cup channel, eyes flickering. Waiting for Preston¡¯s ne tond is an amazing feeling. She had never been separated from Preston for so long. It is also the first time to experience such a long missing between lovers. ¡°Hedy.¡± A deep and melodious familiar male voice came, and Hedy turned around. The tail of her hair, the hem of her skirt, and the snow gauze belt gently wrapped around her neck left an arc in the air, which was extremely beautiful. The handsome man in front of him was wearing a hand¨Cpressed ck suit, and the buttons on his shirt were meticulously buttoned up, giving him a dignified, mature and charming aura. Not seeing each other for half a year, he opened his arms and smiled with his thin lips. Hedy walked over quickly and embraced her. ¡°Miss me?¡± He wrapped one hand around her slender waist and the other around her shoulders, took a deep breath in her hair, and filled the vacancy of these months. Hedy replied honestly, ¡°I think about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good, it deserves praise.¡± He gave a sexy low smile, lifted her chin lightly, leaned over and kissed her affectionately. Hedy hooked his neck and closed his eyes in response. The kiss didn¡¯tst long. Because I¡¯m going to see the premiere of ¡°Lost¡± next. After the kiss was over, the two met each other with a smile, got into the Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom, and headed to the reserved movie theater. Zero, number 2. The movie officially begins. The initial scene passes, and the words ¡°Director, Hedy¡± appear on the screen. ¡°Looks good?¡± Preston¡¯s voice was pleasant, his thin lips raised. In the next second, ¡°Original Book, Space Trek (Pioneer)¡± appeared on the screen. The smile on Preston¡¯s face disappeared, and shock slowly appeared in his slender eyes. He turned his head to look at Hedy in the seat next to him. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Her red lips parted slightly, and the expression on her delicate face was both proud and cunning. It seems to be saying, Didn¡¯t expect it? It seems to be asking for credit, Hurry up and praise me! ¡°You really¡­¡± Preston, who used to be able to talk eloquently, suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. No wonder a lot shed through his mind. No wonder Hedy didn¡¯t let him teach her how to make movies. No wonder when he asked Hedy what kind of sci¨Cfi film he wanted to make, Hedy didn¡¯t answer. No wonder Hedy doesn¡¯t post any promos online. No wonder Lost¡¯s premiere day is on the 2nd. It was her birthday present to him. ¡°What am I really?¡± Hedy asked, his eyes flickering, full of curiosity, like a deer deep in the jungle who doesn¡¯t know the world, clean and beautiful. ¡°Watch the movie first.¡± Preston suppressed the impulse in his heart, focused on the movie, and sped Hedy¡¯s small hand tightly with his big bony hands. -The scene at the beginning of the movie, in a ward of the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital. The female doctor yed by Teresa held the gic test sheet and said to the woman, baby and husband who had just given birth, ¡°The gic test results show that the probability of the baby suffering from mental illness is 68%, and the probability of developing autism is 53%. The probability of heart disease is 46%, the probability of inattention is 77%, and the expected life expectancy is 42.2 years.¡± The voice fell, and the nurse next to him put a wristband on the baby¡¯s left wrist, and there were two words on the wristband, wait. The woman hugged the baby and cried, and the husband covered his face sadly. On the wrists of their left hands, there is a wristband with ¡°inferior¡± written on it. ¡°Perhaps you should order the ¡®gene editing technology¡® service, let the child in the test tube, remove the risk of gic disease, potential value ¨C if you have enough alliance currency.¡± TeresaN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. left. A line of white text appeared on the movie screen, improve the The human genome has 23 pairs of chromosomes, a total of 3.16 billion DNA. The arrangement of DNA determines a person¡¯s appearance, skin color, learning ability and even the risk of gic diseases. In the future, scientists will break through the DNA editing technology, and the ¡°Union Act¡± announces that human beings can pay a certain amount of money to ask someone to edit DNA to make babies born perfect. The white characters disappear. The camera zooms out. From a ward to an entire hospital. From a whole hospital to a street. From a street to a city. From a city to the sky, the so¨Ccalled city has been covered by a transparent cover. It is a circr orbit suspended in the universe. The specially set gravity makes everyone feel like walking on the ground without feeling the difference The lens zooms out again. It turns out that there is more than one city track like this. Dozens of circr tracks arebined into a ball¨Clike shape, and there are long corridors between the tracks. Different tracks have different scenery, some ces are dedicated to growing vegetables and fruits, and some are dedicated to grazing. Some ces are college districts, some ces are resort areas. This is the new residence of human beings in outer space after serious environmental pollution. Also called ¨C Union. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Word of Mouth Explodes! Hedy is a genius director! Eighteen yearster. The babybeled ¡°inferior¡± has grown up and is named Haley, yed by Hedy. She was wearing the overalls of the movingpany, wearing a peaked cap and headphones, and was carrying the luggage of an Arab couple. The wristbands on their left hands say ¡°superior¡°, which means they are highly gically edited people with ¡°gene editing technology¡°. As soon as Haley put a box of luggage into the pickup truck, the Arab woman started yelling at Haley a lot. The earphones worn by Haley automatically tranted it into English, and then transmitted it to Haley¡¯s ears, ¡°Inferior people, be gentle, there are advanced scientific instruments inside, you can¡¯t afford to break them, dear, you can¡¯t find them.¡± Is the Al moving?¡± The Arab man was helpless, ¡°All the appointments for the nearby AI moving are full, so we can only hire someone.¡± The Arab woman said solemnly, ¡°It seems that everyone knows about that.¡± Haley didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Which, after putting all the luggage into the truck, passed the couple to get to the driver¡¯s seat. The Arab man picked up the holographic transparent tablet and said to his wife, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, I just want to solve this damn math problem.¡± Median value theorem.¡± Man, ¡°What are you talking about? How do you know Lagrangian median value theorem?¡± ¡± Guess.¡± Haley pressed his hat and went to drive. Man looking at tablet pensively. The woman patted him, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, inferior people are not qualified to receive higher education.¡± The advent of DNA gene editing technology has widened the gap between people again. Rich people edit their genes, and their offspring be more perfect and intelligent, while poor people give birth naturally, and are forced to widen the gap with the offspring of rich people. Except for dirty technical schools, no school would ept people waiting for them. Therefore, women don¡¯t think Haley¡¯s words are reliable. The man was shocked, ¡°Use her thinking to solve this math problem¡­¡± He looked up, and the truck had already driven away. On the way, Haley turned on the music in the car, and a teenager gave a speech, ¡°Good afternoon, mentors and ssmates, my name is Linda, and I am very happy to be here to give a speech. The topic of my speech is¨C babies born naturally It¡¯s very advanced, and it should have the right to education and to pursue dreams¡­¡± Haley listened and switched to the next song. ¡°Good afternoon, Members of Parliament, my name is Linda, and I hope to fight for some rights for babies born naturally¡­¡± At night, the vehicle arrived at the residential area for inferior people. Haley ¡®s father nced at the speaker, ¡°Are you listening to the speech of that genius school grass again to motivate yourself?¡± Haley turned off the speaker and said, ¡°Yeah.¡± Linda changed her mind, she adores this guy who is her age but better than her Many teenagers. Father, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be motivated, but it¡¯s enough to listen to good words. The gic gap cannot be bridged. If everyone is really equal, why do they edit genes with so many Union coins?¡± Haley nodded, hurriedly ate and Get into your room and read a book. There are many books in her room, all of which were given to her by the grandfather next door before his death. The old man used to live on the, was a university professor, and brought a lot of books to the alliance. Haley looked at the densely packed books in the room, thought of the Arab man he met during the day, and said to himself, ¡°If only I had Union Coins to buy the holographic tablet.¡± If you want to check any information, you can just click it, no need Turn page by page like now. the next day. Haley went to the movingpany to report, the manager yed by Roger hooked Haley ¡®s neck with a mysterious expression, ¡°,do you want to go on a business trip to that ce?¡± Haley, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The manager, ¡°Part of the alliance¡¯s resources are running out., that the higher-ups n to stop the operation of our orbit.¡± I heard Haley suddenly realized, ¡°No wonder so many people have moved recently.¡± Manager, ¡°That¡¯s n A, and n B is to send a spaceship to that star to find resources, Ourpany is fortunate to outsource a small project.¡± Haley, ¡°Use auxiliary tools to carry some leftover goods that cannot be handled byrge robotic arms?¡± Manager, ¡°Yes, the alliance currency for this business trip is enough for you to buy a holographic tablet.¡± Haley, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Back story, into the main line of Lost. The protagonist yed by Hedy boarded the spaceship to go to Wolf Star. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The spaceship encountered an ident midway and crashed to another unknown. Only the heroine survived and lost contact with the alliance. She is lost in space. If you want to survive and go back, you need to use the limited supplies in the spaceship to build a survival base on an unknown. At the same time, we must also guard against sandstorms, tornadoes and temperature differences between day and night on unknowns. The main character in a spacesuit hangs by a thread several times. It¡¯s true that her genes aren¡¯t smart enough, and she hasn¡¯t received more education, and she can¡¯t find a way to break it. She began to ept the reality, yelled at herself in despair, and chose to take the initiative to kill herself. When he was about to die, he didn¡¯t know what switch he touched, and Linda¡¯s speech came to his ears. She doesn¡¯t want to die! She wants to change fate! The consciousness gradually returned, the protagonist woke up, and found that the tornado had torn a hole in the spaceship warehouse, and there was a ready¨Cmade tablet inside, and there were all kinds of ready- made knowledge in the tablet. Besides that, some extra food and water. The protagonist rekindles his fighting spirit, disassembles the detachable spaceship parts, and assembles them into simple but necessary things. A person lives stubbornly and hard on an unknown, day after day. In the end, she found the resources needed by the alliance underground, and sessfully established a signal connection with the alliance. At the end of the movie, the protagonist whocks water and food faints in a temporary shelter. A team of rescuers rushed over, and one of the rescuers had the word ¡± Linda¡± written on the back of his spacesuit. The theme song sounded, and the list of creators rolled. The premiere of ¡°Lost¡± ends. The audience response was unprecedented. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so good. I cried at the scene of Haley¡¯s suicide attempt!¡± ¡°The whole movie has a certain degree of rxation, the rhythm is very comfortable, and I can¡¯t finish it after watching it! It¡¯s hard to imagine that it¡¯s something made by a new director!¡± ¡°The script is good, the logic is good, the acting skills are good, and the soundtrack is good. I would like to call ¡°Lost¡± the originator of American science fiction films!¡± Can the director learn?¡± Watching the ending of the movie, Haley seems to be meeting Linda formally. Will the two meet again in the future? I¡¯m looking forward to it. Inferior people live alone on an unknown, and they have found resources, the high¨Clevel of the alliance What do you think?¡± ¡°Will you give children who give birth naturally the right to education?¡± Our future, won¡¯t it be ¡°Lost¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hedy is a genius!¡± ¡°@Hedy, hello director, you are asleep Well, I can¡¯t sleep, so can you hurry up and do the second part?¡± Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chapter 281 You are my current dream Even though the Geen team asked the navy to fill in the bad reviews in advance, the rating of ¡°Lost¡± on the movie website still reached 8.5, and it has been maintaining an upward trend. When ¡°Lost¡± premiered, the box office of ¡°Starry Sky¡± also came out on the first day, as high as 140 million, and it won the hot search on the spot. One is because Geen has a great appeal, and the lineup of this movie is very luxurious. The second is that because Geen has lost some connections, ¡°Starry Sky¡± has a lot of filming times and a high rate of filming. Unlike ¡°Lost¡± directed by Hedy, it doesn¡¯t matter if the screening rate is low, and some cinemas can¡¯t even sell tickets. If things go on like this, Hedy will lose money. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The audience is not reconciled. I began to rmend ¡°Lost¡± on major social tforms and circles of friends, and it became a tap water. ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t allow anyone who hasn¡¯t seen such a conscientious domestic sci¨Cfi film!¡± ¡± If even ¡°Lost¡± hits the box office, which director will dare to continue to make hardcore sci¨Cfi in the future?¡± Family rush, I swear that ¡°Lost¡± is really good, a hundred times better than ¡°Starry Sky¡°!¡± ¡°Hedy ¡®s acting skills are amazing, he can hold arge one¨Cman show, and his rendering ability breaks through the sky,parable to the actress!¡± As long as you Going to see ¡°Lost¡°, we are half¨Cbrothers, okay?¡± ¡°Domestic cast, domestic actors, first¨Css plot, first¨Css acting skills, ¡°Lost¡± does not look bloody!¡± ¡± My girlfriend is Hedy¡¯s fan, apany her I went to see it, I didn¡¯t hold out any hope, but it¡¯s really deliciouster on, I highly rmend it!¡± Except for the rmendation by running around. Viewers still have a few big questions. ¡°Why didn¡¯t ¡°Lost¡± release a promotional video?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let alone a close¨Cup of the alliance, I just fell in love with it, and I just dragged my family to watch it!¡°¡± Also, ¡°Lost¡± Who is the original author ¡®Pioneer¡®?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a science fiction fan, and I¡¯ve never heard of this author¡¯s name¡­¡± ¡°@Hedy, Ye Dao, can you tell us who this author is? I think See the rest of his/her work!¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Chapter 282 King Family estate. bathroom. Hedy was wearing a bath towel, standing in front of the mirror, saw Aite on the phone, slightly curled his red lips, and replied with two words, ¡°Secret.¡± Just after replying, Preston hugged him from behind. In the mirror, a pair of Bi people are extremely eye- catching. ¡°Thank you.¡± There was a trace ofplicated emotion in his voice. This birthday present is too special for him. Hedy picked up what he himself had discarded and redressed it up and down to make it stunning. This kind of emotion is indescribable. ¡°How did I do?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes brightened.. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Preston smiled softly with downcast eyes. ¡°You seem a little unhappy.¡± ¡°Thinking of something from the past.¡± Preston thought of the days when he was writing Space Trek. At that time, my father was still there. His father said that he would fully support his dream. Later, his father passed away, and so did his dream. Hedy turned around, put his hands on his chest, and met his eyes, ¡°Netizens really want to watch the second part of ¡°Lost¡°. If you want to write, you can continue, even if it is slower.¡± Pause for a moment, she added softly, ¡°I will always be by your side.¡± Preston attaches great importance to his family. He has been protecting his family in his own way. But he himself was a mortal man. It will be sad, it will be painful, it will be confused. She will be by his side. ¡°Thank you.¡± He murmured repeatedly. Thinking of what grandma had told him, he pressed lightly on her waist, and felt an obviously protruding hand through the bath towel. ¡°I was injured during filming, and I¡¯m almost healed,¡± Hedy exined. Preston gave her a look, disbelief written all over his face. She didn¡¯t blur the serious injury into a minor injury once or twice, and treat the minor injury as if it was not injured. He picked her up, put her on the sink, and pushed her bathrobe up little by little, revealing the scar on her waist. It was a five¨Ccentimeter¨Clong wound that had scabbed over. From the thickness of the scab, one could guess how bloody the wound was at that time. It was his injury. Preston¡¯s heart sank, distress and pity appeared in his eyes as deep as an abyss, he lowered his head and kissed him lightly, like a pilgrim. He did close his eyes like a believer and sincerely prayed. I hope God can take care of my girl and save her from the sufferings of the world. I am willing to bear it ten times or even a hundred times. Feeling the breath spraying on the sensitive waist, Hedy smiled and stopped, ¡°Stop kissing, it¡¯s so itchy.¡± The man stopped kissing as expected, and he kissed her lips. After the affair, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Hedy, we will be together in the next life, the next life, no matter how many lives, okay.¡± I used to be a staunch materialist. Only you, I hope to be together forever. The girl nodded slightly. When Hedy woke up again, it was already noon. She walked out of the room after washing and found that Preston was watching ¡°Lost¡± with grandma and General King When the two elderly people had something they didn¡¯t understand, Preston patiently exined the scientific principles and gestured with his hands, with another kind of light in his eyes. Grandma listened and watched, her eyes were red. General King is not feeling well either. Had their son been alive, Preston would be on his way by now. At the end of the film, Hedy walked over lightly, ¡°Cultivate your confidantes, delegate appropriate authority to them to help manage the King Family, so that you have time to continue your dreams, how about it?¡± General King and grandma nodded, feeling that this n feasible. After experiencing so many things, they have already looked away. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you make money or not. They wanted Preston to be happier and more self¨Cwilled. Preston raised her hand and pressed a kiss on the back of her hand, his eyes were brighter than before, and his voice was maic, ¡°You are my dream now.¡± Grandma, ¡°!¡± Her grandson is so good! -On the Inte, the poprity of the sci¨Cfi film ¡°Lost¡± continues to rise. Movie¡¯s score has been updated to 9.2, and the trend is still rising. Some people will swipe, swipe, and swipe three times from the bottom of their hearts, and promote it everywhere. From a professional point of view, someone also published an article titled ¡°First on the Whole Network, Using an Article to Tell You How Hardcore Lost Is¡± and received millions of hits. ¡°Lost¡°, which has fewer films, has be hard to find tickets. ¡°Starry Night¡°, which has a lot of films, began to sell out tickets, and the number of people watching the movie. became less and less, and the movie website score fell below 6.0. The irritable person yelled directly, ¡°The directors of the major theaters of Manual Art, can you use your little brains to analyze who is the dark horse of science fiction movies? Hurry up and reduce the number of ¡°Starry Sky¡± for me, I want Watching ¡°Lost¡°? I thank you all!¡± Geen, who was ridiculed by the crowd, showed his feet. If there is no ¡°Lost¡°, ¡°Your Starry Sky¡± directed by Geen can be regarded as remarkable. Once ¡°Lost¡± came out, ¡°Your Star¡± became unptable. Both are still in the same schedule. It¡¯s really ¡°it¡¯s not terrible to bump into a shirt, whoever is ugly is embarrassed¡°. The more contrast, the more obvious. The overwhelming publicity before the release of ¡°Starry Sky¡± became the excuse for people tough at it. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Geen is thinking. With the money to hire a traffic star, can¡¯t you buy a good script?¡± ¡± I said that I directed it myself, but I asked a famous foreign director to cooperate. In the end, I cooperated.¡± ¡°To be honest, I I really don¡¯t believe it¡¯s an ident that Starry Sky collided with Lost.¡± ¡°Upstairs +1, Geen knew that Hedy wanted to make a sci¨Cfi film, and she also made itter, isn¡¯t she provoking Hedy?¡± ¡± Even if she made a sci¨Cfi film She didn¡¯t mean to target Hedy, so how do you exin the hit schedule? Isn¡¯t she the most gentle, kind and considerate?¡°¡± Her mother messed with Childe King like that, if she is really sorry, shouldn¡¯t she give Hedy a schedule? It¡¯s ruining the design¡­¡± ¡°I bet she is not gentle and kind, she just deliberately took the initiative to trouble Hedy, and then humiliated herself.¡± Laughing to death, send your face to others, hahahaha!¡± Netizens¡®ments made Geen¡¯s face as dark as the bottom of a pot. But that¡¯s just the beginning. The box office of ¡°Starry Sky¡± was 140 million on the first day, 110 million on the second day, and 80 million on the third day, gradually declining and getting lower and lower. The box office of ¡°Lost¡± was 36.6 million on the first day, 87 million on the second day, and 160 million on the third day, which doubled and the trend is gratifying. The United States is overwhelming, and there are manuscripts praising ¡°Lost¡°. They praised Hedy as a talented neer director, and said that she was a miracle actress with a non¨Cstudent background. The ¡°attempted suicide¡± scene of Haley yed by her was even used as a textbook and circted in the performance department of the art school. The theme song she wrote for ¡°Lost¡± was in the top ten of music software searches. She did not promote marketing, but used hard power to fight a turnaround, which was talked about in the circle. Station C, Twitter, and forums are full of mixed cuts andmentaries of ¡°Lost¡°. ¡°Your Starry Sky¡± has be an orphan that no one cares about. Geen became a director for the first time, and he lost everything directly. ¡°Damn Hedy!¡± Geen was so angry that his chest hurt, and it hurt even more when he looked at the bank card bnce. After Labor Day, Hedy returned to the University of Finance and Economics to attend sses. Next, she just needs to wait for ¡°Lost¡± to exceed 3 billion at the box offic¨¨, Wherever she went, there was always a group of students following her with adoration and admiration. On the third day back to school, it was the midterm exam for the University of Finance and Economics. Hedy won the professional first again. Immediately afterwards, it became a hot search. The hot search is called ¡°Schr Hedy¡¯s Hacking Life¡°. Movie fans wailing at the bottom, @Hedy, I¡¯m going to die without the second part of ¡°Lost¡°. Singing and dancing fans wailing at the bottom, @Hedy, I¡¯m going to die if there are no new songs or new dances. Perfume powder wailing at the bottom, @Hedy, I¡¯m dying without new perfume. Figure skating fans wailing at the bottom, @Hedy, I¡¯m going to die without a new short program and new free skating. Detective fans wailed at the bottom, @Hedy, I¡¯m going to die if I don¡¯t solve the case. Oil paint powder wailing at the bottom, @Hedy, no new oil paintings to see I¡¯m going to die. Movie fans,? Why learn from me. A row ofments looked very funny. Hedy¡¯s Twitter followers skyrocketed to 50 million. Hedy declined all endorsement invitations, variety show invitations, and interview invitations. Her heart is only mission and family and friends. Other than that, ignore it. -One day a monthter, by coincidence, two things happened at the same time. The first thing is that ¡°Lost¡± has a box office of over three billion. Hedy became the highest¨Cgrossing female director in American film history, which shocked the entire industry. The second thing is that after a few months, the King Family Group and a foreign consortium formally signed a deal worth trillions, which shocked the foreign business circles in the United States. The two were on the hot search at the same time, even if they were equal. Netizens even posted a picture. On the left is ¡°Lost¡± Haley in a space suit, grabbing something to the right, with an unknown in the background. On the right is Preston in a suit and leather shoes, shaking hands to the left, and the background is the strategic cooperation conference in the brilliant hall. This picture has a beauty that transcends time and space and spans distance. Aizen added, I don¡¯t know whether Preston and Geen met at the peak, but Hedy and Preston must have met at the peak, and it was on the same day.¡± Evening ¡ª Hedy dismisses get out of ss and returns to King Family Manor. Grandma is watching the news with Little Thirteen in her arms. Hedy walked over. The dignified voice of the news host came out of the TV, ¡°At 10 o¡¯clock this morning, the police smashed an underground casino in District and seized it on the spot after being reported by enthusiastic people¡­¡± The camera showed the mosaic scene. The gamblers squatted on the ground and hugged their heads. There was only a man with a gold nose ring and mosaic eyes standing, pointing at the camera arrogantly, opening and closing his mouth, and said a few words. What was said specifically, Hedy couldn¡¯t hear it, this is a processed sound¨Ccancelling video. But Hedy understands lipnguage. Those few words were, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I have someone behind me.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Do you know Geen?¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I let you all die.¡± Hedy Susan frowned. English has many homonyms. If you want to read English lips clearly, you need to have a certain degree of understanding of this person¡¯s identity and purpose, otherwise there will be deviations in key information. Hedy looked away. Grandma said, ¡°Preston just called home and said that someone from the board of directors is looking for him. He won¡¯te back for dinner tonight, and he doesn¡¯t have to do his share.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Hedy thought about the antiques on the board. Grandma sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know that Geen suddenly visited the old man on the board of directors yesterday, and I don¡¯t know what he said.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes turned cold. Those few old antiques liked Geen the most, and calling Preston over today may have something to do with Geen. Hedy was getting annoyed. Patience disappeared little by little, reced by hostility. night. A hot search suddenly appeared on Twitter, called ¡°therk that never returns home¡°. Netizens clicked in and found that it was a video of Geen junior high school participating in the top ten singerpetition. Geen sang very well and took the first ce. Her fans felt distressed, ¡°If Freya hadn¡¯t entered the fire to save Childe King, Freya ¡®s throat would not have been choked by the smoke, and now she might be a superstar in film and television.¡± Freya used to love singing most, and her dream was to be a singer. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± ¡°Ourrks flew out to save people, and never returned home.¡± ¡± The rescued people gained fame and fortune, and their lovers are in their arms.¡± We Freya collided, and we didn¡¯t say let Freya go, which put Freya in an embarrassing situation.¡± ¡°I hate that pair of cold¨Cblooded men and women!¡± Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Don¡¯t mess with the impatient Hedy In the view of Geen fans, Geen saved Preston and also caught up with his own dream, and the loss was extremely heavy. Although Geen ¡®s mother hurt Preston, it wasn¡¯t Geen who hurt him? Why does Preston¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Hedy, ride on Geen¡¯s head and dominate? You Hedy, can¡¯t you move the date of ¡°Lost¡± back because Geen is Preston¡¯s savior? Do you have to embarrass Geen this much? It¡¯s okay for Hedy to insist on going his own way, but Preston is also by the side and doesn¡¯t care, it¡¯s really a white¨Ceyed wolf. They feel sorry for Geen . Hedy¡¯s growing fans felt that Geen ¡®s fans¡® remarks were ridiculous, and they argued with each other under the trending search. But they are only targeting fans, not Geen. After all, the injuries suffered by Preston are real, and they have no position to judge. The two groups are fighting each other online, youe and go. When the moon was in the treetops, Preston returned to the manor. ¡°What do those old antiques want from you?¡± Hedy helped him hang up his suit jacket. ¡°About me for dinner, I want to marry me, and said that Geen has sacrificed a lot for me, so I don¡¯t let her down, and don¡¯t let the board of directors down for the King Family¡¯s hard work.¡± Preston¡¯s eyes are slightly cold, ¡°I feel very touched after hearing that left the table, turned around and invited their grandson to haye a meal.¡± Hedy was stunned for a moment, ¡°Why?¡± Preston didn¡¯t change his face, ¡°Farewell to wine, after dinner, send them to the African savannah to experience man and nature The beauty of harmony, by the way, start some business over there, and contribute to the growth of the King Family.¡± At this moment, those idle young masters should be holding their mobile phones and crying bitterly at the airport. Hedy raised his eyebrows, ¡°Use the other¡¯s spear to attack the other¡¯s shield, Old Antique will not die of anger.¡± When the words fell, Preston¡¯s cell phone vibrated. It was one of the old antiques calling. Preston turned off the phone directly, and threw the phone on the table, ¡°In half a year, they should let go.¡± But in half a year, they may find a way to trouble you.¡± Hedy frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a small trouble. They don¡¯t dare to do anything to me. I still need to be responsible for that trillion¨Cdor business. Let¡¯s not talk about them. What delicious food did grandma cook tonight?¡± Preston changed the subject. He didn¡¯t want the affairs of the board of directors to disturb Hedy¡¯s mood. It¡¯s fine for him to deal with those things. -The next day is the weekend. When Hedy woke up, Preston was still awake. The man closed his eyes, his brows were slightly frowned, and there was a bit of tiredness on his face. Her identity did bring him a lot of trouble. Hedy¡¯s heart moved, and he reached out to press the center of Preston¡¯s brow, trying to smooth out the wrinkles. Before his hand touched his skin, he grabbed her hand first, and kissed her lightly on her palm, his voice was slightly hoarse as he just woke up, ¡°Morning.¡± It was still low and sweet. ¡°Morning.¡± After breakfast, Preston pecked Hedy¡¯s lips before going out with Aiden. Hedy pulled a ck revolver from the master bedroom drawer and headed out too. Having lost her patience, she nned to meet those old antiques alone. Oh, wrong, it is reasonable. Physical theory. No way, who told them to let her man sleep well? Before going out, Hedy looked at the keys of the luxury car and thought. She really wanted to step on the gas pedal by herself. But she doesn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license. Considering that if caught by surveince, it would be an excuse for the board, Geen, or others to attack Preston, she gave up. Or stop the car and go. She likes to act alone, and doesn¡¯t like to have the driver of the King Family follow her behind. After making a choice, Hedy hailed the car and headed to the eastern suburbs. Those old shareholders lived there. If you want to go from the King Family estate to the eastern suburbs, you need to cross the city center. When the taxi passed a street, Hedy suddenly said, ¡°Stop on the side of the road.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The driver uncle stopped. ¡°I met an acquaintance.¡± Hedy lowered the car window, doubts shing across her beautiful face. She saw Geen ¡®s agent, Crystal, at the corner downstairs of the entertainmentpany, talking to a sleazy man. The man wore a golden nose ring. Judging from his body shape and jawline, he was the same gambler Hedy had seen on the TV news yesterday with mosaic eyes. Logically speaking, this guy should be in jail. But he appeared in front of Crystal, yelling, ¡°I want to see Geen, the three golden actresses, and I want it now!¡°! Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Hedy¡¯s eyes twinkle. At this time, ¡°Geen¡± can be sure to be ¡± Geen ¡± there is only one three¨Ctime gold actress in USA. ¡°her family¡± corresponds to that. So herees the problem. How did the second miss, Geen, meet a gambler? This guy can get out of prison, is it rted to Geen? If so, why did Geen help him? What is his purpose in finding Geen? A series of questions shed through his mind, and Hedy got out of the car, intending to check the situation here first. On the other side, Crystal answered a call and led the man into the entertainmentpany after answering. -The man is exactly Hill. Geen told Crystal that Hill was the uncle of a student when she was teaching in the countryside, and it might be urgent to find her. Crystal brought Hill to Geen ¡®s lounge. Geen dismissed the people around him with kindness, Crystal, the boss just asked for something.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first, and you can talk.¡± Crystal left and closed the door for them intimately. As soon as Crystal left, Geen¡¯s face changed suddenly, and his eyes. seemed to be eating people,¡± Hill, I¡¯ve already got you out of the trap, what else do you want!¡± Hill sat on the expensive leather sofa, grabbing Pick up the apple on the table and put it into your mouth, with a ¡°click¡°, it is crisp and refreshing. While eating an apple, he shook his legs, ¡°I lost five million. You can get me five million. I want it today.¡± One million? How dare you bet such arge sum!¡± Geen blushed angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t care about it. Anyway, I want five million. If you can¡¯t get it out, just wait for the headlines.¡± Hill shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t bully me too much!¡± Geen clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m not here to talk nonsense with you. If you can¡¯t get it out, I will release the video of the truth about the fire that year, so that everyone will know that you are not Childe King¡¯s savior, and you killed three innocent people.!¡± ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Geen¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°At twelve o¡¯clock tonight, if I don¡¯t have five million on my card, you just wait to be on the trending list.¡± Hill left directly. ¡°Ah!¡± Geen yelled angrily. After yelling, she took out her mobile phone, called her sister Gwen, stood in front of the window and said, ¡°Sister, I have something urgent, you can lend me five million for emergency.¡± The scenery outside the window was the same as usual, nothing changed. But if Geen has irvoyance, he will see a girl with eyes. sitting on the right side of the table outside the window. The girl was sitting on the ground, with a height of tens of meters under her feet, and a mobile phone that was recording in her hand. She hits the stop button. A line of words popped up on the screen, The recording has been saved. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Hedy, I haven¡¯t been the big brother for many years. Hill came home humming a ditty, with the beer he just bought in his hand. Because on the way back, Geen put five million on his card. This feeling is very refreshing. Just imagine, a person doesn¡¯t need to work, study, or look at anyone¡¯s face, just by opening his mouth, he can get money that many people can¡¯t make in a lifetime¡­ Who will be upset about this matter? He is very grateful for his original choice. Sure enough, it was right to ckmail Geen with the video. ¡°Hey, find some chicks tonight!¡± Hill closed the door and rubbed his hands excitedly. The next second, the back of his head was pressed against a cold piece of hardware. Hedy appeared behind him, holding a gun in his right hand, and said calmly, ¡°The premise is that you can survive tonight.¡± ¡± Who!¡± Hill turned around sharply, facing the muzzle of the revolver between his eyebrows, his hairs stood on end in fright, ¡°Hedy!¡± He often checks Geen ¡®s movements on the Inte, and he is naturally no stranger to Hedy. But why is Hedy in his house! And with a revolver! Based on his experience as a gangster, it was a real gun! ¡°Where is the video of the truth about the fire?¡± Hedy didn¡¯t talk nonsense. She came back with Hill in order to get the ¡°truth video¡± that Hill said. Otherwise, the recording in her hand alone is not enough to bring Geen to justice. She didn¡¯t expect that, she just wanted to see the rtionship between Hill and Geen, but learned that Geen was not only Preston¡¯s savior, but also killed three people! ¡°What are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand?¡± Hill smiled reluctantly, and slowly backed away. When he retreated to a certain distance, his eyes turned hard, and he turned his head and stretched out his hand to grab the gun! Hedy nced at the sarcasm, raised his leg and kicked Hill in the abdomen, kicked Hill to the ground, and stepped on his face with the sole of his shoe, ¡°Do you understand now?¡± ¡°Listen, understand!¡± Hill knows what is Junjie, who knows current affairs, didn¡¯t move Hedy¡¯s feet, and asked with a ttering smile, ¡°How did you know that I have a video of the truth about the fire?¡± ¡°Do I seem to be interested in chatting?¡± Hedy asked back. Hillughed dryly. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I do have a video of the truth about the fire, and this video can kill the three golden actresses. Do you want it?¡± Hedy¡¯s face turned cold ¡°Of course you want it, haha, let me adjust the atmosphere.¡± Hill said to himself, with a tone of pause, ¡°But Geen will give me five million a month. As the saying goes, the one with the highest price gets the baby. Why don¡¯t you give me six million a month? Anyway, the King Family is not short of money, right?¡± As if trying to convince Hedy, Hill tried his best, ¡°Think about it, you only need six million a month, You and Childe King will no longer have to be called cold¨Cblooded and ruthless by the outside world. You can also get rid of a rival in love and marry Childe King smoothly to be the firstdy of a wealthy family, how cost¨Ceffective is it?¡± Hedy is really impatient. With a flick of her wrist, she showed Hill the six full cartridges in the revolver¡¯s drum, and then, in front of his face, removed five, leaving one inside. After doing this, she pressed the drum back, rotated it a few times, aimed at the center of his forehead, and put her index finger on the trigger, ¡°Have you ever yed Russian roulette? You have a five¨Cin¨Csixth chance of surviving.¡± Hill didn¡¯t believe it at all. Hedy dared to kill, he smiled indifferently, ¡°Ms. Ellis, it¡¯s a society ruled byw now, you think this trick can¨Cah!¡± Hedy pulled the trigger without blinking his eyes. tter. Empty gun. She repeated lightly, ¡°Now the probability of survival is four out of six.¡± After Hill panicked, he was furious and said in a low voice, ¡°How dare you shoot, you¨Cah!¡± Hedy pulled the trigger again. tter. Another empty shot. She is like a ruthless broadcasting machine, ¡°The probability of survival now is three out of six.¡± ¡°Our country isw¨Cabiding.¡± Da. Another empty shot. Hedy¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t fluctuate at all, ¡°Two¨Csixths.¡± ¡°Hedy! If you have something to say, we can talk about it. If you think it¡¯s more than six million a month, we can discuss it again! What do you think about three million? It¡¯s really not good. A million is fine!¡± Da. Another empty shot. ¡°One¨Csixth.¡± Her Susan lowered her eyes. Hill became incontinent, the yellow liquid dripped all over the floor, and he felt his soul trembling with excitement! His mind was buzzing, ¡°If you kill me, you will never get evidence in your life!¡± He bet that Hedy didn¡¯t know that in order to prevent Geen from finding someone to kill him, he had already uploaded the video to the Inte for regr release, and it only takes 24 hours No matter, it will spread the wholework by itself. If Hedy also knows, it¡¯s enough to kill him with one shot! He had to lie to Hedy and force Hedy to give in! Unmoved, Hedy squeezed the trigger. tter. Thest empty shot. Her eyes were burning brightly, and her red lips parted slightly, ¡°The probability of surviving thest shot is zero.¡± The revolver has six bullet slots, and Hedy only loaded one bullet. Five shots were empty in front, and thest shot was 100% live ammunition. said, I said, I said!¡± In the face of death, Hill was defeated. He told Hedy where the evidence was stored. After Hedy verified it, he let go of his foot on Hill¡¯s face and left. Hill was limp on the ground, feeling as if someone had taken his soul away, his whole body had no strength, and his eyes were dull. Hedy stepped into the elevator and took six bullets out of her pocket ¨C she¡¯d taken all of them in the first ce. The so¨Ccalled live ammunition was just a psychological game used to y Hill. Reloading the bullets into the revolver, Hedy posted the recording and the video of the fire on his Twitter. She didn¡¯t care how the incident unfolded, but stopped the car and went straight to the eastern suburbs where the old antiques were. At this time, the old antiques were listening to opera together. Hearing that Hedy came to visit alone, the three old antiques looked at each other. They all saw a line of words in each other¡¯s eyes, ¡°Oh, you dare toe alone, then the three of us brothers have to give you some color and let you get out of King Family¡°. Antique No. 1, the oldest, snorted coldly, ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant went down and brought Hedy in. The three old antiques are like three giant Buddhas, with a lofty posture. Antique No. 2 said arrogantly, ¡°Tell me, what can you do with us?¡± Hedy sincerely said, ¡°My man can¡¯t sleep well at night.¡± Antique No. 3 wondered, ¡°He doesn¡¯t care if he can¡¯t sleep well?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Hedy sighed, ¡°Because you don¡¯t let him marry me, he is very distressed.¡± Antique No. 1 snorted,¡± Geen is his savior, and he sacrificed his own dream for him, so he deserves to marry him more than you!¡± Hedy knew they would That said, get out your phone and y the fire truth video so they can see that Geen started the fire himself. She was silent for a while. After a while, Antique No. 3 raised his voice, ¡°Even if Geen can¡¯t do it, we still have many nobledies to choose from!¡± Hedy was impatient again. She took out her revolver, shot three times at an extremely fast speed, wiped the ears of the three shareholders, and smashed three blue and white porcin vases in the pear garden. Then, she raised the corners of both sides of her mouth to form a, gentle¨Ckind¨Csmiling- She was silent for a while. Antique No. 1, ¡°I found that Ms. Ellis and Preston are really golden couples, a match made in heaven.¡± Antique No. 2, ¡°Yes, if Ms. Ellis is not old enough, I really want to hold a wedding for them today.¡± Antique No. 3, ¡°Order, anyone in the family who dares to separate Ms. Ellis and Preston in the future will have his legs broken!¡± Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Geen was sentenced to death, and Hedy went bankrupt and returned to the King Family manor. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Hearing about her ¡°feat¡± in the Eastern today, Preston, who was sitting on the sofa, froze for a moment, and thenughed continuously. He pulled Hedy to sit in his arms, his deep and narrow eyes curved lightly, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to go to them, they will let go in less than half a year.¡± Hedy frowned, ¡°But in half a year, they will always be annoying.¡± You, let you sleep well. Preston lost the smile in his eyes, reced it with gentleness and emotion, and said in a low voice, ¡°If you shoot, will they not agree? Are you really going to shoot them?¡± Hedy frowned He said more tightly, ¡°Of course not, they are your elders. Although they are a bit rigid in thinking, they are really thinking about the King Family. If I kill them, won¡¯t it make you fall into a ce of disloyalty, filial piety and unrighteousness? I It¡¯s just to scare them, and if they don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll sit down and reason with them.¡± At this point, Hedy paused, fearing that Preston might misunderstand, and added, ¡°Be reasonable in words.¡± Thetter sentence, Preston couldn¡¯t helpughing, he pinched her face lightly, ¡°Then if it¡¯s reasonable in words, why don¡¯t they listen? A few old antiques are real ¡°antiques¡°, and they can¡¯t be hurt or scolded. ¡°Hedy.¡± Preston hugged her in his arms, resting his chin on her shoulder, and said in a strong voice, ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you.¡± There are obstacles in front of the road, and there is a board of directors blocking the bridge in the back. With Hedy¡¯s previous temperament, he will inevitably take out weapons Kill the Quartet and open a path that can be walked. But now, for him, she is willing to suppress her temper and sit down with them to reason. ¡°I¡¯m not wronged at all.¡± Hedy also hugged him with a firm voice. Because she knew that he was also working hard for their future. The man smiled lowly, ¡°Do you know, even if you want my heart now, I will gouge it out and give it to you.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t understand, and asked casually, ¡°Why gouge out your heart? Am I a monster and want to eat your heart?¡± The man restrained his smile, thinking of Hedy¡¯s mysterious and weird origin. He hugged her even tighter, and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡± He, he was totally in her hands. ¡°By the way, how is Geen ?¡± Hedy came out of Preston¡¯s arms, blinking. Geen is doing pretty well right now. Free to eat, free to live, free to wear, and a free pair of global ssic handcuffs, which won the glory of their ancestors for generations. After Hedy sent the recording and the surveince video of the fire to Twitter, Twitter immediately became paralyzed. At that time, Geen ¡®s fans wereying there to sell miserably for the master. They im that they can shed their blood for Geen, only for Geen to be treated fairly, and they are Geen¡¯s most loyal guards. Then Hedy¡¯s Twitter was updated. The guard¡¯s face was swollen as high as a mountain. Passers¨Cby were even more shocked, ** Geen was the real culprit of that fire!¡± ¡°How could she create a fire to get close to Childe King? It¡¯s ridiculous and unreasonable!¡± She was only fifteen years old when she set the fire.¡°, She has such an insidious and vicious heart at such a young age, I¡¯m afraid just thinking about it!¡°¡± She was not a good stubble from the beginning to the end, but a stunning and vicious white lotus with great acting skills!¡± ¡± Now I can be sure, As soon as she ran to Hedy and said that she slept with Childe King, she was already plotting against Hedy.¡± ¡± I was upset to spend my money on a science fiction film, and I wanted to break heads with Hedy, but Hedy hung me up and beat him in all directions.¡°, Ridiculous!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Geen ¡®s guards? Don¡¯t pretend to be dead, get out and face the Lord!¡± ¡°I When I think of the three innocent victims who died in the fire, the reason for their death was that Geen wanted to have a romantic rtionship with Childe King. Want to strangle Geen to death!¡± ¡°One of the 80¨Cyear¨Cold man who was burned alive was also a retired soldier who carried a gun and bled for the USA, crying¡­ Begging Geen to be sentenced to death!¡± ¡°Those seriously injured patients also It¡¯s so miserable, a good life has been ruined by Geen, Geen must be executed!¡± ¡°@#@court, please sentence Geen to death!¡± Such a big movement quickly spread to the ears of the police and shocked high level. Not long after, the police car arrived at Geen ¡®s entertainmentpany and forcibly took Geen away. Hill was also captured. It¡¯s hard to imagine that there are still fans speaking up for Geen when the evidence is so overwhelming. They shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, this is all a conspiracy by Hedy and Preston, you are all deceived, idiots!¡± They cried, ¡°Is there still justice in this world? It¡¯s so dark, can I wait until dawn?¡± They Debate, ¡°Knowing mistakes can make a big difference. Who didn¡¯t make mistakes when they were young, what kind of saints are you pretending to be!¡± They shouted, ¡°If Freya goes to jail, the talented student will immigrate immediately, and he will never dedicate to the USA!¡± Then they were picked out of the so¨Ccalled ¡°Genius¡± is just a waiter serving dishes in a certain restaurant after graduating from junior high school. It was a big deal. Geen was sent to a women¡¯s prison the next day to await court proceedings. A number of media were squatting outside the women¡¯s prison, waiting to shoot the most exciting scene, and they also captured the crazy fans outside the prison. Those fans with an average age of sixteen held up gs and support boards, shouted for Geen¡¯s justice, and shouted at Geen from the air, like a cult scene. This scene was also broadcast on the TV news. Preston just thought it was ridiculous. Hedy hugged Little Thirteen, and parted his red lips lightly, ¡°How many of these self¨Cproimed righteous guards would not even help their mother wash the dishes once.¡± ¡°Childe King, Ms. Ellis.¡± Aiden walked over, with cold eyes, Rawson and Joey have been begging to see you outside the manor.¡± Hedy asked, ¡°For Geen? Geen killed so many people, one of them is a meritorious soldier, and now the king of heaven is here and I can¡¯t save her. ¡°¡± Aiden replied respectfully. Hedy looked at Preston¡¯s handsome and dignified side face, ¡°Are you bankrupt?¡± ¡°Xiang took back his own things, how can you say they are bankrupt.¡± Preston chuckled, a murderous look shed across his face. He treats Geen as a savior, and only helps again and again. Now the truth is clear, what was lost should always be returned with interest. Another dayter, when Hedy and others were having dinner, the uncle¡¯s family came to King Family Manor to intercede for the bankruptcy. They understood it with emotion and moved it with reason. In fact, in the cracks of every word, it was written, If we go bankrupt, the powerful arm of our big family will disappear. How can wepete with Preston. In order to express their determination, several people even said, ¡°If you disagree, we will stand here and wait for your agreement!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to stand and watch us eat!¡± Hedy put down the fork and called the maid, with a cold tone, ¡°Give them some chairs, let them sit and watch.¡± Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Chapter 286 The faces of the young uncle¡¯s family who look like Cooper have changed. The servant brought the chairs, and they didn¡¯t sit upright at first. After about forty minutes, the fat aunt couldn¡¯t stand up anymore and sat down. Two hourster, Gwen couldn¡¯t stand up either, and sat down on a chair. During this process, Hedy and Preston should eat and eat, should tease Little Thirteen, should go upstairs to work, and they should not take them seriously. Grandma was even worse, she directly dragged General King into the room and closed the door without hearing anything from the window. The two families continued to confront each other until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The uncle and his son, who hadn¡¯t even got a drop of water, couldn¡¯t stand up anymore, and their legs were trembling little. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The uncle stared hard at the stairs, and dragged his family away. Kay nced up at the balcony as he left. Hedyy in a light sleep on the wicker chair on the balcony, with an economics book rted to business management covered on his face, probably because he was sleepy from reading and wanted to take a rest. She was wearing a long white dress and a pair of light pinkdies slippers on her feet. Her round toes looked like pearls, very cute. Thinking about it, Kay ¡®s throat went dry. He looked back and sat back in the car. Gwen was crying inside, ¡°I wanted Preston to save Geen.¡± ¡°No one can save your sister.¡± The uncle¡¯s face was livid. Geen didn¡¯t just kill himself, he killed the whole thing, damn it! ¡°I heard that the board of directors has also recognized Hedy. If we fail again, can we still beat Preston?¡± The aunt was worried. Kay didn¡¯t speak, he closed his eyes, his mind was full of the girl¡¯s feet he just saw. I don¡¯t know what it feels like to touch. -It was gettingte. Preston came to the balcony, took away the book covering Hedy¡¯s face, and shouted softly, ¡°Wake up, dinner is ready.¡± Hedy slowly opened his eyes, which were misty and sleepy. Today¡¯s weather is too good to sleep. Preston smiled, put the books aside, and carried Hedy to the restaurant downstairs in the way of a princess. Hedy likes the smell of Preston, and from time to time, he arches his head into Preston¡¯s arms, which is more Little Thirteen than Little Thirteen, which means being coquettish, but also dependent, charming and charming. ¡°Oh.¡± The grandma who was already seated covered her mouth andughed. ?wish¨C Hedy jumped out of Preston¡¯s arms at the speed of light, standing up straight, with a serious expression, and red ears. She didn¡¯t know that grandma hade down! ¡°Grandma.¡± Someone looked at his grandma dissatisfied, feeling that his arms were empty. Grandma raised her hands in surrender. ¡°Huh?¡± The General King gave Preston a majestic look. Preston, After dinner, grandma asked Hedy, ¡°Daughter¨Cinw, have you taken your driver¡¯s license test yet?¡± Hedy is currently taking his driver¡¯s license test. ¡°Passed the exam, I¡¯m going to take the second exam tomorrow.¡± Hedy handed the peeled litchi to grandma. ¡°It¡¯s better to get a driver¡¯s license. You are too courageous to go racing without a driver¡¯s license. Don¡¯t do such a dangerous thing next time.¡± Grandma took the lychee and gave Hedy a look. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy nodded. The next day, when the rest of the students had almost finished their exams, Hedy went to the ce where he took the second exam. This is the time specially arranged by the driving school for public figures like Hedy to avoid causing riots. Subject 2 has five small projects, and Hedy has a very easy. life. When she was about to leave the coach¡¯s office, an 18- year¨Cold male high school student wearing a white short- sleeved shirt with a cartoon pattern ran in all the way, panting with his hands on his knees, ¡°I¡¯m sorry coach, I¡¯m.te due to something, and now I can Do you want to take the exam?¡± Seeing his appearance clearly, Hedy froze in ce, her pupils constricting sharply. ¡°Cooper¡­¡± she called softly. ¡°Cooper?¡± The male high school student stood up straight, looked around, didn¡¯t see anyone else, his eyes were confused. ¡°Cooper!¡± Hedy took a step forward, grabbing the high school student¡¯s wrist, with tears in his eyes and a hoarse voice. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m not Cooper, you mistook me, my name is Samuel!¡± The boy smiled generously, showing two small canine teeth. Cooper has no teeth. Not so old. Hedy came to his senses, let go of Samuel ¡®s hand, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Sorry, I misidentified the wrong person.¡± The boy in front of him looked very much like Cooper, with delicate facial features and a pair of eyes as clear as a mirror. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t mind, looked at the coach, and immediately put on an aggrieved expression, ¡°Coach, can I take the test now?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯rete, let¡¯s make up the test.¡± The driving school coach shook his head. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Samuel lowered his head, listlessly, ¡°I waste because I was helping the blind to cross the road¡­¡± For my sake, let him take the test now? After the test, I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner.¡± Hedy suddenly said. The driving school coach was ttered, ¡°Your face must be given, Samuel, go to the exam!¡± The future firstdy of the wealthy family invites you to dinner, of course he is willing to cooperate! ¡°You?¡± Samuel was even more puzzled when he heard this respectful word, ¡°Who is thisdy?¡± ¡°HedyMs. A gold medalist in skating! Don¡¯t you even know her?¡± The driving school coach stared. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I have been preparing for the college entrance examination fromst year to this year, and haven¡¯t touched the mobile phone much.¡± Samuel blushed, and bowed to Hedy, ¡°Thank you Ms. Ellis.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, let¡¯s go to the exam.¡± Hedy¡¯s red lips curled slightly, eyes Unconsciously, I took a little bit of seeing my brother¡¯s pampering. ¡°Okay.¡± Samuel went to the test. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Fifteen minutester, Samuel sessfully passed the second subject, with a pure smile on his face, and bowed to Hedy to thank him. ¡°Do you want to have lunch with everyone in the driving school?¡± Hedy offered to invite. ¡°Is this¡­ okay?¡± Samuel scratched the back of his head sheepishly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go!¡± The boy¡¯s eyes were shining like snow. Lunch was eaten at a five¨Cstar hotel. Hedy took good care of Samuel and made it clear that Samuel was very simr to one of her younger brothers. Samuelughed out his teeth, ¡°Sister, if you don¡¯t mind, you can also call me brother.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes turned red when he called ¡°Sister¡°. After exchanging contact information with Samuel, Hedy checked out and left the hotel. When Hedypletely disappeared downstairs, Samuel also left. He got into the long¨Cawaited ck luxury car downstairs, lit a cigarette, and took a deep puff. Keeping an old smoker from smoking for hours is torture. ¡°How do you feel?¡± The man next to him slowly turned his head, and it was Kay with a humble temperament. Samuel exhaled smoke and let out a sneer from his nose, ¡°She said I was like her younger brother.¡± Kay raised her eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s kind of fate.¡± ¡°What kind of fate, she just wants to find a chance to get close to me, I¡¯ve seen this trick a lot ¡°¡± Samuel said sarcastically. ¡°So, can you take it?¡± Kay smiled. ¡°Why can¡¯t I take it down? From a rich woman in her sixties to a teenager in her teens, there is no woman I can¡¯t take down.¡± Samuel flicked the cigarette ash and crossed his legs. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Chapter 287 There was an ident while practicing, and Kay in the mental hospital was very satisfied with Samuel ¡®s self¨Cconfidence. But Samuel, not Samuel, in the club where rich women love to go, his stage name is Mac, the first male publicist in the store. With his angelic appearance, youthful age, and exquisite mind, he is loved by rich women. A few months ago, there were two rich women fighting for his escort. Kay came to him to see if he could use a beauty trick on Hedy and get some useful information. Facts have proved that Hedy is quite good. He even called Samuel ¡°brother¡± directly¡­ This kind of strike¨Cup is quite old¨Cfashioned, no wonder Samuel sniffed it. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that such an arrogant, stunningly talented and arrogant woman is also a master who is unwilling to be lonely behind her back.¡± Kay lowered her head and chuckled, a kind of greed appeared in her eyes. ¡°Two faces, it¡¯s normal. When it¡¯s done, remember to put the money on my card.¡± Samuel got out of the car and left. ¨C After Hedy returned to King Family Manor from driving school, he locked himself in the master bedroom in a daze. She thought of the old days with Cooper. Think of the video of organizing the massacre of Cooper. Think of the letter Cooper left her. Think of the ne Cooper made for her. Ding dong. Hedy received a message from Samuel via chat software. [No Samuel ], Is my sister going to practice driving tomorrow afternoon? If I go, I will bring my own handmade cookies to my sister, which will be counted as a return gift for my sister to treat me to dinner! Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! With a twinkle in Hedy¡¯s eyes, he replied ¡°Go¡°. She missed that Cooper¨Clike face so much. [No Samuel ], Okay, see you tomorrow (**). The next day, Hedy and Samuel met at the driving school, and Samuel was holding a cookie jar in his hand. ¡°Good afternoon sister!¡± Samuel handed Hedy the homemade cookie. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy thanked softly, epted the handmade cookies, her eyes rested on Samuel ¡®s face with a gentle expression. Samuel felt hypocrisy in his heart, but he smiled more brightly and innocently, ¡°You¡¯re wee, let¡¯s go to practice driving?¡± At this point today, there are three people who came to practice driving, namely Hedy, Samuel, and another public figure. Samuel can practice at this point, purely because of Hedy¡¯s light, and he doesn¡¯t have to squeeze with others. The driving school instructor began to teach subject three. A group of people came to the newly built two¨Cway four-ne road in the suburbs. The teaching process is simple. The instructor demonstrates and exins, and then sits in the co¨Cpilot to watch the trainees drive. Hedy went over it without saying anything, and spent more time staring at Samuel. Samuel deliberately pretended not to know it, bumped and. bumped all the way, and turned off the fire in various ways. The coach in the passenger seat turned purple with anger. Considering that this kid is now Hedy¡¯s ¡°brother¡°, he had no choice but to be patient. After finally finishing the run, it was the turn of another public figure to practice. The public figure drives, the coach co¨Cpilots, and Hedy and Samuel sit in the back seat. ¡°No, I¡¯m too nervous, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll use the elerator as the brake when I¡¯m on the road.¡± Samuel frowned, annoyed, ¡°I wish I was half as smart as my sister.¡± Article 7 of the Mac Raiders Manual, Facing a Strong Woman, must pretend not to be good, recognize the strength of the strong woman, and arouse thepassion of the strong woman. The driving school coach turned around andined, and praised Hedy by the way, ¡°Don¡¯t say half of it, Samuel, if you are one¨Ctenth as good as Ms. Ellis, I wouldn¡¯t be so angry with you just now! ¡°Something is wrong with the public figure in the driver¡¯s seat. I don¡¯t know if I was too nervous or what, I really stepped on the elerator as a brake, crossed the two¨Cway four-ne line, and hit the oing car! Boom! The car turned over suddenly, no one expected it, and there were screams and brakes. The overturned car slid to the side fence, broke the metal fence and stabbed directly into the back seat of the car! Samuel never expected his fate to be here. In the next second, he was pulled into a warm embrace. Hedy quickly unbuckled his seatbelt and spun him around. She lowered her body so that the fence only pierced her arm instead of directly passing through her. Samuel¡¯s pupils tightened, and he felt that Hedy was trying too hard for men! He was trying to arouse her pity, yes. But this is too ¡°pity¡°! Although the injury is not serious, but this is in danger of being prated to death! ¡°Are you okay?¡± Hedy asked him with worried eyes, ignoring the wound on his arm. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Samuel shook his head, feeling terrified. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Hedy let go of Samuel and looked at the situation in the front seat. The front seat airbag popped up, and both the driver and coach fainted. Fortunately, there was still air, and Hedy called the emergency call. Soon, the ambnce and the traffic police came. Paramedics also bandaged Hedy¡¯s wound. Samuel sat next to Hedy, his face was pale, and he was really terrified by the car ident. Seeing this, Hedy raised her other hand and rubbed Samuel ¡®s head, her cold voice was gentle, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, sister is here.¡± How many times has she rubbed Cooper¡¯s head and told him, don¡¯t Afraid, my sister is here. Samuel stiffened suddenly. The temperature from the top of his head and the words from his ears made him feel strangely touched. No. He cannot be fooled. He had seen Hedy¡¯s profile. Hedy is very smart and formidable, this is just her clever trick! Samuel turned his head, frowned, and smiled cleanly, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not afraid if my sister is here.¡± Well, as long as my sister is here, Cooper is not afraid. Cooper¡¯s figure seemed to ovep with Samuel¡¯s. Hedy rubbed Samuel ¡®s head twice more, and withdrew his hand. In the next few days, Samuel continued to practice the car ¨C without practice, he didn¡¯t have enough legitimate reasons to have an intersection with Hedy. He also tried to thank her for saving his life, and then asked her out to be alone or something. Unexpectedly, without waiting for him to finish the second half of the sentence, Hedy told him that saving him was easy and no thanks. Hedy continued to practice driving with Samuel ¨C the new trial task has not yet been released, and Samuel¡¯s face that resembles Cooper can always give her some spiritualfort. Another afternoon of normal driving practice. When Hedy was driving easily, Samuel in the back seat answered the phone, and his face suddenly became tense, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go there right away!¡± After hanging up the phone, Samuel said, ¡°Sister, I have something urgent to leave, can you Stop first?¡± Hedy didn¡¯t stop, but asked instead, ¡°Where are you going? I can send you there as fast as I can.¡± ¡°Fastest¡± attracted Samuel. Regardless of other things, Samuel gripped the car seat tightly, ¡°Psychiatric hospital.¡± Hedy turned the steering wheel, stepped on the elerator, and arrived at the mental hospital within half an hour. Samuel quickly got out of the car and ran inside Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Sister¡¯s illness, brother¡¯s choice Hedy followed Samuel and entered the mental hospital together. A fire truck was parked outside the mental hospital. There is a yellow life¨Csaving air cushion downstairs. There were crowds of people around, including patients in blue and white striped hospital gowns, as well as nurses and doctors. A forty¨Cyear¨Cold female doctor saw Samuel and strode over, ¡°You¡¯vee, go upstairs and call Starry back. If you can¡¯t even call Starry, the only thing we can do is let the firefighters try to hug him.¡± Already!¡± Samuel nodded and rushed to the roof without stopping. Hedy looked up, only to find a little girl in a children¡¯s hospital gown sitting on the edge of the roof of the mental hospital. The little girl has short hair, holds a brown bear doll in her left hand, and holds a Renly flower in her right hand. Her two¨Ccalves are dangling in the air, and her expression is very demure. The firefighters and nurses talked to her behind her, but she ignored them all¨Cthis probably has something to do with her being a mental patient. Hedy followed upstairs. When Samuel came to the top of the building, a nurse apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t take a good look at Starry for a while, and Starry ran up.¡± He ignored it, and rushed to the front of the firefighters, panting, ¡°Small, Starry,e and see me!¡± You.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up, she quickly turned around, stood up and threw herself into Samuel¡¯s arms, and said in a sweet and slurring voice, ¡°Brother.¡± Everyone present was relieved. Samuel squatted down angrily, pinched the little girl¡¯s shoulders, his pupils were red, ¡°Why did you come to the roof and sit on the edge alone, do you know how dangerous it is?¡± The little girl grinned and squeezed her back hand The somewhat faded Renly flowers were sent to Samuel, with expectant eyes, ¡°Here.¡± The nurse next to him exined weakly, ¡°She saw the flowers blooming in the garden this morning, and mored to give them to you¡­¡± Samuel Anger turned into helplessness, he took the Renly flower in his sister¡¯s hand, stood up and held her hand. Seeing Hedy among the crowd, there was genuine gratitude in his eyes, ¡°Sister, thank you.¡± If he camete, the firefighters might take coercive measures, and the consequences are unknown. ¡°You¡¯re wee, is she your own sister?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes fell on the little girl. The two look alike, both resembling Cooper. ¡°Well, her name is Starry, she is ten years old, my younger sister.¡± Starry squeezed his younger sister¡¯s hand, and said in a low voice, ¡°Inherited mental illness in the family.¡± He never told any ¡°guests¡± that he had a younger sister, Mental illness runs in the family. One is that because of the special nature of the profession, can¡¯t tell others, so as to avoid those shady grievances and hatred from spreading to my sister. The second is because this will make the ¡°guest¡± feel bad, thinking that his sister is mentally ill, and whether he is also mentally ill, and if he doubts, he will not approach him. Hedy found out today, it is really helpless. He couldn¡¯t tell Hedy Starry that Hedy Starry wasn¡¯t his sister in front of so many nurses and doctors. Hedy squatted down, opened his arms towards the little girl, and said in a gentle voice,¡± Starry, do you want my sister to hug you?¡± Starry and Cooper were about the same age, and even had simr looks. Hedy loved the house and ck, and had a good impression of the little girl. ¡°Pretty¡­ big sister¡­ hug!¡± Starry let go of his brother¡¯s hand and threw himself into Hedy¡¯s arms. Samuel, He was speechless, but besides that, he felt a little relieved. Hedy didn¡¯t look at his sister in a different light. A group of people waited downstairs and returned to the single ward where Starry was. I don¡¯t know if he was tired, but Starry quickly fell asleep. The attending doctor came over with a bag of films, with a solemn expression, ¡± Samuel, your sister¡¯s heart can¡¯t be dyed for long, so you need to have surgery as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Samuel took the bag, but didn¡¯t want to open it, which would only make him Feel powerless. Hedy looked over, ¡± Is there something wrong with Starry ¡®s heart?¡± The attending doctor sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a big problem, and because it¡¯s panda blood, I haven¡¯t been able to find a suitable heart source.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Panda blood, the scientific name of rh¨Cnegative blood, is very rare blood type. It is difficult for patients withmon blood types to wait for a suitable heart, let alone patients with panda blood. Faced with this situation, there is no other option but surgery. Hedy stretched out his hand to Samuel, ¡°Can you show me the film?¡± Samuel thought, Hedy knew so much, and he was not short of a film, so he handed the film to Hedy. Hedy took it out and looked, his eyes serious. Starry ¡®s heart really can¡¯t wait too long. Her condition was veryplicated and special, and she couldn¡¯t find a suitable surgical n at the first time. ¡°Can I take it home and have a look?¡± Hedy asked. She needs time to work out the most suitable operation n for Starry. ¡°Okay.¡± Samuel only thought Hedy wanted to use the King Family connection to heal his sister. But she would not know that, as an older brother, he had already contacted major cardiac surgeons outside the United States. -Since knowing that Starry ¡®s heart can¡¯t wait, Hedy has never been to a driving school except for the driver¡¯s license test. Instead, it¡¯s a trip to and from a mental hospital to learn more about Starry¡¯s physical condition. Samuel didn¡¯t understand, and kept smoking in the car to relieve boredom. ¡°How long are you going to smoke?¡± Kay next to him said coldly. Samuel put out the butt of his cigarette, but the sadness on his face didn¡¯t let go, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you can take it?¡± Kay squinted at Samuel. ¡°Of course I can take it, don¡¯t you see how much she cares about my sister?¡± Samuel became even more irritable. Kay, ¡°Then when do you want to do it?¡± Samuel didn¡¯t reply, and lowered his eyes. Kay smiled, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not in a hurry, but your sister¡¯s heart should be urgently operated on. It¡¯s a pity that Dr. James, who is famous all over the world, costs several million dors for an operation. Have you saved enough?¡± Samuel pursed his lips. There was silence in the car. In silence, Samuel received another call from the mental hospital. 11 Samuel, Starry suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment!¡± Samuel pushed open the car door and hurriedly disappeared from Kay¡¯s sight. Kay leaned back on the seat, with a sinister smile on her refined face. It seems that this time, even God is helping him. Hedy didn¡¯t know what happened to Starry. She looked up thetest medical papers rted to Starry¡¯s condition on theputer. While thinking hard, Samuel made a phone call. ¡°Sister, Starry was rushed to the hospital today.¡± His voice was tired. Hedy stood up and was about to go out, ¡°How is it now?¡± ¡°It has been rescued and out of danger.¡± Samuel said, ¡°I feel very sad, can youe out and have a drink with me, right now.¡± Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Preston still has 30 seconds to reach the battlefield Hedy agreed to Samuel ¡®s invitation. She understood what Samuel was feeling right now. The day she learned of Cooper¡¯s death, she was also devastated. Perhaps it was this empathy that stimted Hedy, and she suddenly thought of the best surgical n. In the fastest time, she printed out the n, put the n in her bag, and carried the bag to the Qing bar where Samuel was. In the past tense, Samuel was lying on the table, motionless, as if drunk. Hedy patted his shoulder lightly. Samuel immediately straightened up, barely holding up a smile, ¡°Sister is here?¡± His eyes were very red, and he seemed to have cried silently. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Starry will be fine.¡± Hedy rubbed Samuel ¡®s head. This action, Hedy has done very frequently during this time, and Samuel is also used to the different comfort from Hedy. For a moment, Samuel really thought ¨C it would be nice if Hedy was really his sister. A sister who wouldfort him, protect him, and never dislike him and Starry. After getting along for so many days, and seeing Samuel with countless women, it is certain that Hedy has no thoughts about him between men and women. She really thinks of him as a brother. But he is not a younger brother, he is a publicist. A male publicist who followed other people¡¯s orders, approached her with a purpose, and wanted to ruin her. I am really despicable and dirty. People like me must go to the eighteenth floor of hell after death. Samuel found a topic to distract Hedy from alertness, ¡°Sister, you keep saying that I am like your younger brother, can you tell me the story of that younger brother?¡± This story is too long to be told now, if you want to hear it, I can tell youter.¡± Hedy put the bag on the chair and wanted to show Samuel the operation n. Samuelughed instead. after? There is no future! He then distracted Hedy¡¯s attention, ¡°Then can I ask my sister a question? How far can you fight for your brother?¡± This question really distracted Hedy. Xu Shiqing¡¯s resident singer¡¯s voice was too gentle, and Hedy forgot to take the n. She sat directly opposite Samuel, and said in a serious tone, ¡°To the extent that I can risk my life.¡± Samuel raised his ss for a moment, and responded, ¡°I can also risk my life for Starry On the ground, there was the sound of a wine ss smashing on the ground. A little girl who had just grown up yelled at her parents with disappointment on her face, ¡°I said, I want a four million sports car for my birthday present, how dare you fool me with a one million car! ¡± He ran away, and his parents apologized like grandchildren behind him. Samuel curled his lips, his eyes couldn¡¯t tell whether it was irony or sadness. When people are born, they are divided into three, six, and nine sses. Samuel Primary School knew this truth. Some people can ask for a 4 million sports car on their birthday, such as the little girl just now. And some people will only beg their stepfather to stop domestic violence on their birthdays, such as Samuel . After both his mother and stepfather passed away, Samuel took his younger sister and lived a life of being dependent on others. That was thest experience Samuel wanted to recall. He was sexually assaulted by a male rtive. Because his face is really beautiful. He once wanted to destroy this face. But when he knew how profitable it is to be a male publicist, he treasured this face again ¨C fate didn¡¯t open up a better way for him. His sister needed urgent and expensive treatment. He can be dirty and mean. But his sister, Starry, has to be clean, has to be healthy. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He took this path without hesitation. Serving women of different ages, looks, and personalities. He doesn¡¯t mind a man if the money is enough. All for Starry. And now, Starry is on the brink of breaking out. Thinking of Starry¡¯s pale, almost transparent face on the hospital bed, Samuel clenched his fists. After letting go of his fist, he slowly picked up the tampered wine bottle and poured Hedy a ss of wine with a pure smile,¡± Sister, this ss of wine is not high in alcohol, but it¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hedy happened to be thirsty, she took the ss and drank it without hesitation. Putting down the wine ss, she took out the operation n wrapped in kraft paper from her backpack, and handed it to Samuel, ¡°Samuel, this is Starry¨C Before she finished speaking, the powerful drug effect was activated, and Hedyy on the table, not Provincial personnel. Samuel lowered his eyes, took the brown paper bag, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Papapa¨C Kay in a formal suit pped his hands and walked over with a satisfied smile, ¡°The first male publicist, well¨Cdeserved reputation.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t speak, Without looking at Kay, he just picked up another bottle of wine and drank it vigorously, the corners of his delicate eyes getting redder and redder. The knuckles of the hand holding the wine bottle also turned white. Kay picked Hedy up and looked at Samuel, ¡°The money has been credited to your card, take your sister for surgery.¡± After speaking, he went upstairs with Hedy in his arms, the footsteps gradually faded away. and Samuel leaned back on the chair, raised his head and closed his eyes, like an angel¡¯s face, hidden in a dark corner. A lot of things shed through his mind quickly. It was Hedy who touched his head again and again. It was Hedy whoforted him not to be afraid. It was Hedy who saved him from the car ident. Also Starry¡¯s pale face. It was also the flower Starry gave him. It¡¯s also Starry ¡®s innocent smile. entangled. staggered. confused. Kay carried the unconscious Hedy into the furnished room. There are eight cameras inside. What will happen next will be clearly and multi¨Cangled. ¡°Close the door.¡± Kay ordered coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguards nodded and closed the door. Seeing that all the gaps in the door were about to be closed, a male hand stuck out of it, preventing the door from closing. It was Samuel who followed up. He stood in the radiance of the sun with his head down, unable to see his expression clearly, holding the kraft paper bag that he hadn¡¯t opened yet in his arms, and said in an emotionless voice,¡± Mr. King, I sent the money back.¡± Kay didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Samuel raised his head with firm eyes, ¡°Give me back my sister!¡± He was indeed dirty, but every penny he earned was voluntarily given by others and was clean. If the money from selling Hedy is used to save Starry, Starry will resist it! He didn¡¯t want to¡­ hurt Hedy! ¡°ying conscience awakening with me at this time?¡± Kay raised his chin towards the bodyguard, ¡°Please ¡®invite¡® this warrior out, and then close the door.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The hulking bodyguard went up and punched Samuel. Another bodyguard quickly closed the door. Samuely on the ground and shouted, ¡°Sister! Hedy! Hedy! Wake up!¡± He tried to push the door open, but was beaten by two bodyguards covering his mouth. In the midst of fists and kicks, the unopened kraft paper bag fell from Samuel¡¯s arms. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Preston arrives, kicks out Kay, and everyone goes to jail! Samuel was no match for the two bodyguards. After a few punches, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, his ears were ringing and he became dizzy. Seeing that he looked like he was about to die, the two bodyguards threw him out of the alley behind the bar like trash. The alley smelled of urine, dark and damp. Samuel¡¯s consciousness gradually lost, thinking that Hedy was still upstairs, he bit his tongue violently, forcing himself to wake up with pain. He slowly got up, fell step by step, climbed into his car, mmed on the elerator, and came to the King Family Group. ¡°Sir, please stay.¡± The security guard stopped Samuel. ¡°I want to see Preston!¡± Samuel hunched over, feebly. He knows that in this situation, the only one who can save Hedy is Preston! ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± the security guard asked dutifully. ¡°Hedy is in danger. She was taken away by Kay, and it will be toote if I don¡¯t save her!¡± Samuel tightly grasped the security guard¡¯s arm. Clear it. Room on the second floor. Kay sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the sleeping Hedy. ¡°You know, from the first moment I saw you, I was wondering what it¡¯s like to sleep with a Preston woman¡­ I guess it should be cool.¡± His expression was almost morbidly infatuated. He¡¯s not so much in love with Hedy or Hedy¡¯s body as he is with everything Preston has. His spirits are high. Excited to the point that every pore is swaying fluff in the flowing air. He didn¡¯t get his hands on Hedy directly. Because he wants to savor the refreshing feeling that everything is under his control, as if even his soul has been washed. For him, this is an absolutely historic turning point. He didn¡¯t want to swallow everything¡­ Who made him be suppressed by Preston for so many years, and he was almost breathless? ¡°I think there must be one of the top ten tortures in modern times, which is, to be Preston¡¯s brother.¡± Kay walked slowly beside the bed, with horrifying eyes, talking to himself. ¡°Do you know what it¡¯s like to have a mountain above your head all the time since you were young?¡± When I was young, I practiced violin hard for several months, and I promised my family, friends and teachers that I would definitely take the first ce.¡± ¡°The result is the first.¡± It¡¯s Preston, and he¡¯s only been practicing violin for a month, and everyone says he¡¯s a genius, nobody talks about me.¡± When I was in school, I really liked a girl, and she kepting to me, and I thought she was interested in me.¡°, until she handed me a love letter and asked me to pass it on to Preston.¡± When I was older, I followed my father to various social asions. Whenever I told people that my name was Kay, people would ask me ¡®Childe King It¡¯s your cousin, he¡¯s nice, I hear he¡¯s done something¡°.¡± Preston, Preston, Preston¡­everyone¡¯s talking about Preston!¡± ¡°After his dad died in a car ident, I Thought my chance hade, and I was going to dethrone him and be number one.¡± Then he¡¯d be damned, take over the King Family, and go to even greater heights.¡± Even when Gwen and I got married, the media The titles used are all ¡®Childe King¡¯s Cousin Marriage¡°¡± ¡°I talk to people about business, I say my name is Kay, and people ignore me.¡± ¡°But if I say I am Preston¡¯s cousin, The other party would immediately lick his face and beg for cooperation, and then turn a corner to ask me about Preston.¡± ¡°Can you understand this feeling?¡± ¡°This painful, suffocating feeling that is about to drive people crazy.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand, everything is going to pass anyway.¡± Kay returned to the bed, picked up a strand of ck hair from Hedy, wrapped it around her fingertips, and her eyes became fascinated again, ¡°Let me see, the one Preston loves How wonderful is your body?¡± He will take pictures of the erotic process. This is the handle. When Hedy wakes up, he will show the video to Hedy. If Hedy is afraid that things will be revealed, causing Preston and the King Family to think she is dirty and unwilling to marry her, then she has tomit herself to her own use. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. If Hedy doesn¡¯t care, he will show the video to Preston. He knew Preston. Preston really likes Hedy and can sacrifice a lot for Hedy. He certainly didn¡¯t want the video to go out and cause irreparable harm to Hedy. At that time, it will not be what he says and what Preston does. Kay leaned over and took a deep breath on Hedy¡¯s neck, the fascination in his eyes was even more intense, ¡°It smells so good.¡± It was different from the perfume on his wife Gwen. The scent on Hedy is a unique scent that is clean and dust¨Cfree. Very attractive. Kay finally had the raw response of a man to a woman. He started to take off Hedy¡¯s clothes, but before he opened it, the door was kicked open from the outside with a ¡°bang¡°. The instigator was his lifelong enemy and cousin Preston. The slender eyes of that handsome man were full of anxiety and worry. After seeing the situation inside the house and those eight cameras, the anxiety and worry in his eyes turned into murderous intent. ¡°Tang¨C¡± Kay¡¯s pupils constricted, and before the second word could be said, Preston grabbed the skirt of his clothes and threw him on the ground. He raised his fist and beat him violently, causing several teeth to fly out! Preston didn¡¯t feel it was enough, he used his fists for k¨¬cks, and kicked Kay until he vomited blood, and his ribs were broken. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Kay kept screaming. ¡°Childe King!¡± Aiden came over and called Preston. Preston couldn¡¯t hear, his pupils were red and bloodshot, and his whole body was full of violent and bloodthirsty factors, kicking and kicking, wishing to kick Kay into a pulp! ¡°Childe King, Ms. Ellis is still awake!¡± Aiden reminded again. Preston regained his sanity. He looked at Kay, who was full of blood and barely human, kicked Kay¡¯s crotch hard, and ruined his thing! ¡°Ah!¡± Kay¡¯s eyes widened, and she fainted from the pain. Preston breathed heavily, hugged the unconscious Hedy tightly in his arms, and left He with his face frozen. He returned to the King Family Manor, and the family doctor arrived immediately. ¡°Ms. Ellis just drank a strong drug, and she will be fine when she wakes up.¡± The family doctor replied. Preston breathed a sigh of relief. Grandma and General King are also relieved. The family doctor leaves. ¡°Preston¡­¡± the General King began. ¡°Don¡¯t plead with the family again.¡± Preston interrupted his grandfather, held Hedy¡¯s hand and pressed it to his face, truly feeling her temperature and presence. ¡°It¡¯s not pleading, what Grandpa means is, don¡¯t make it easier for them.¡± General King said firmly. Hisst affection for the family was wiped out after he learned that Kay wanted to rape his granddaughter¨Cinw. ¡°Naturally.¡± Preston closed his eyes. Half an hourter, Preston made a real¨Cname report on his family for tax evasion, suspected of multiple bribery and ck industrial chains. An hourter, all members of the family were imprisoned, and all members were imprisoned for life. Kay woke up and found out that he had be a useless person and wanted tomit suicide, but was stopped immediately. Life is better than death, will be hisst portrayal. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291 tells me, who is Cooper? When Hedy woke up, it was already noon the next day. She rubbed her temples, feeling a sharp pain in her head, which hadn¡¯t fully recovered. ¡°Drink water.¡± There was an extra ss of water in front of Hedy¡¯s eyes, and the big, slender hand holding the water ss was Preston. She took a sip of the water, her voice hoarse, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Her memory stayed in the clear bar. There was something wrong with the ss of wine that Samuel poured her, and she fell unconscious after drinking it, but she didn¡¯t understand why she woke up in the King Family Manor. Did Samuel do something? What is his purpose? Seeing that Hedy frowned, Preston didn¡¯t say a word, and handed Hedy the materials arranged on the table. Hedy opened it to look, his eyes became colder and colder, his face was full of hostility, behind the hostility was disappointment and injury. ¡°After you were taken away by Kay, Samuel regretted it, returned the money to Kay, and wanted to get you back.¡± Preston¡¯s voice was not warm, ¡°But Kay didn¡¯t want to, let the bodyguard beat him seriously and throw him into the back alley. With a sigh of relief, he drove to the King Family Group, told me that you were in danger, and passed out. I rushed to the scene in time and saved you who had not been bullied by Kay. Now, Samuel is receiving treatment in the hospital. He was bleeding internally, and the doctor said that if he was sent to the hospital one minuteter, Samuel would have died.¡± Hedy pursed his lips and lowered his eyes, ¡°He should have seen the operation n I gave him.¡± Seeing the operation n, I know that she really agrees with him. He was good with Starry, and he regretted it when he knew she could save Starry. Realistic and ridiculous. ¡°He didn¡¯t look at it. Aiden found it at the scene.¡± Preston handed the unopened kraft paper bag to Hedy, ¡°Samuel didn¡¯t know that you would have an operation, and he didn¡¯t know that the bag contained his sister¡¯s operation n. He saved You, it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t want to hurt you, didn¡¯t want to extinguish the few lights in his dark life¡­ that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t send him to prison with the lineage.¡± Preston¡¯s eyes fell on the brown paper bag. Only those who have truly seen darkness will know how precious light is. So did Samuel. So is Hedy. Otherwise, how could she be a ¡°light magician¡± who is well- known in the oil painting world and is good at painting light. Hedy suddenly squeezed the investigation materials about Samuel in his hand, his eyes rolling with complex and changeable emotions. Did Samuel ¡­didn¡¯t see the operation n¡­ While he was thinking, Hedy heard Preston speak slowly, ¡°Hedy, tell me who Cooper is.¡± Hedy¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly. The man next to the bed, who had always known about Cooper¡¯s existence, had never asked about anything rted to Cooper. He once said that he knew she had a secret and was willing to wait for her to tell him in person. Today, he asked. Hedy Susan lowered her head and said nothing. She couldn¡¯t speak. She didn¡¯t know what to say at all. Said she was born again? Said she was a killer in her previous life? Said that Cooper was her younger brother in the previous life? Or does she have a system where she needs toplete 30 trial missions in order to revive her brother Cooper? Just thinking about it, a system reminder that only she could see appeared in front of Hedy, [Warning, the host is not allowed to tell anyone about the existence of the system. If there is any vition, it will be wiped out on the spot. ] Hedy squeezed the document in his hand even tighter, and his bloodless lips were pursed into a straight line full of resistance. It was like turning into the monster that lived in the house again. Preston felt powerless. He sat on the chair by the bed, bent over and put his hands on his forehead, and said in a heavy voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you, but I have to. You can find out Samuel ¡®s background by just looking it up. His A lie, as long as you have a little doubt, you can immediately expose it. But you didn¡¯t investigate, and you didn¡¯t suspect it. You, who are smart and vignt, gave Samuel even my jealous trust, just because he is like Cooper, like your brother ¡­ I understand that a person¡¯s emotions have reached a certain level, and he is indeed willing to make many low- level mistakes. Tam the same for you. I just don¡¯t want you to fall into this danger again.¡± Preston exhaled a dirty breath. Until now, he still dare not recall the scene where Hedy was lying on the bed and Kay wanted to lift her clothes to bully her. At that moment, he had the heart to destroy the world. Preston looked up at Hedy, and put his hand on the back of Hedy¡¯s hand, ¡°Hedy, tell me who Cooper is, what character, what background, and what you have experienced, okay? In this way, next time you encounter this kind of thing, you No need to investigate, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll help you smooth out all the dangers.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t speak, his beautiful face seemed to be shrouded in a thick fog, and he couldn¡¯t read any thoughts. Silence turned into a chain, sealing the mouths of the two people. Time passed quietly. Preston slowly withdrew the hand that was on the back of Hedy¡¯s hand, and his voice was ridiculed with a touch of heartache, ¡°It turns out that I, Preston, are not like this in your heart.¡± Hedy¡¯s body was stiff. Preston stood up, together with a suffocating pressure. ¡°It¡¯s okay not to talk about Cooper, let¡¯s talk about other things.¡± Preston chuckled, but his handsome face was cold. He asked, ¡°How about talking about Nameless, the leader of the Phoenix Dance Troupe? When she was participating in street dancepetitions abroad, you, Hedy, spent your summer vacation as a student in Geary VigeGeary Vige. This is your cultivation clone One is abroad and the other is in the United States? Can you teach me?¡± Hedy raised his head, eyes full of shock. Preston was very satisfied with Hedy¡¯s response, and he smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again, how did you do it? In the past eighteen years, when you were mediocre and dull, and all your deeds were avable, you suddenly changed your personality after a holiday. And you have a different personality. Has your identity shined in different fields?¡± ¡°You are¡­¡± Hedy said with difficulty, ¡°Since when did you start to doubt?¡± ¡± After the Phoenix Dance Troupe incident, before the Chess Master Selection Competition.¡± Preston The voice was subtle, ¡°At that time, I thought Cooper was the younger brother you met abroad, and I wanted to help you find Cooper¡¯s clues, but unexpectedly discovered that the trajectories of Nameless and Hedy were It turned out that at that time, he discovered something was wrong. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± She almost exhausted all her strength to spit out these words. Preston¡¯s voice was clear, ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid. Anyone who has lived in the technological world for so many years and suddenly finds out that there are fantastic events in this world that cannot be exined by science will be afraid. I even thought that you are a legendary monster. But I don¡¯t care. You are afraid of your background, and I am even more afraid of you leaving me. Therefore, I ordered people to ssify your file as confidential, and did not allow a second person other than me to investigate you. Even so, you will not Willing to believe me and not tell me who Cooper is! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. What an idiot I am.¡± Preston turned away disappointed. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Exposure of identity, Starry is critically ill Before meeting Hedy, Preston always sees those men and women who are blinded by love, and thinks they are idiots, and there are certain problems with their brain structure. He also feels that even if he meets a woman he likes in the future, he won¡¯t be like them, circling around her. Then he met Hedy. His mood, following her actions, was sometimes happy, sometimes dissatisfied, sometimes sad, and sometimes joyful. He can do anything for her. Became a fool among fools. He walked to the door of the bedroom and was about to turn the handle to get out when there was the sound of ¡°dong dong dong¡± footsteps behind him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the girl who was supposed to be on the bed running down barefoot and grabbing his wrist. Preston pulled out his wrist with a nk expression, picked up the girl horizontally, put her back on the bed, and turned around and strode away again. Just two steps away, the girl crawled to the end of the bed and sat down, grabbed his wrist again, and looked up with her fair face. Preston was helpless. With a straight face, he turned around and asked her in a cold voice, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I want you to stay and tell you my story¡­ since you are not afraid of who I am.¡± Hedy from ¡°Preston knew She has a special background, and she has helped her cover up her identity for so long.¡± After recovering from the shock, he said softly, ¡°The original Hedy died of a heart attack, and I, who was on the same, was reborn with her body. She told the system existed. Then she will not talk about the system, but other things. Preston¡¯s narrow eyes flickered. Although he knew that Hedy was not an ordinary person, he was still surprised to hear the news from Hedy. After briefly digesting the news, he calmly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Hedy replied, ¡°Lucifer, a member of the killer world, calls me Queen.¡± She emphasized this because Queen is more widely known than Lucifer. Preston¡¯s breath catches. But after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t think it was strange at all. Her strength ispletely worthy of the title of Queen. Aiden also said that Hedy¡¯s strength is no worse than the Queen he has seen. It¡¯s just that Aiden didn¡¯t expect that Hedy is Queen and Queen is Hedy. ¡°Cooper is my brother in the previous life. He and I have been dependent on each other since childhood. He died for my freedom, and I died for his revenge.¡± Hedy¡¯s tone became heavy. Preston thought of the letters he had put together for Hedy. That letter was Cooper¡¯s suicide note to her. It is mentioned that a locator was imnted in his heart, and no matter where he fled with Hedy, he would be hunted down. Over the years, he has also been used by the organization to threaten Hedy. So, he returned to the organization, not wanting to drag his sister down, and was willing to trade his own death for her sister¡¯s freedom. ¡°No wonder you trust Samuel so much.¡± Preston understood Hedy¡¯s behavior. Hedy regards Samuel as his own brother Cooper. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide it from you on purpose, but I think that if I tell others about this kind of thing, nine out of ten people will be afraid.¡± Hedy lowered his head and said in aplicated tone. ¡°Understood.¡± Preston responded lightly, pulling out the wrist that had been held by Hedy, wanting to leave again. Hedy looked at the empty palm, mist appeared in his eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are not afraid?¡± Preston¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°I am really not afraid.¡± Hedy asked questioningly, ¡°You let me go.¡°¡± Preston sighed, ¡°I If you don¡¯t go downstairs, the cake in the oven will be mushy, you¡¯ve stopped me four times, aren¡¯t you hungry after sleeping for so long?¡± When the voice fell to the ground, Hedy¡¯s stomach groaned in unison. Hedy, ¡°¡­¡± She was embarrassed for a moment, ¡°I thought you-¡± ¡°Thinking that I was going to leave disappointed, and that after I learned your secret, I would be afraid to leave you? Your little one What¡¯s going on in your head?¡± Preston gave her a half¨Csmile look. Hedy blushed, and the panic in her eyes hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated. Capturing the panic, Preston moved in his heart, sat on the edge of the bed, took H¨¦dy into his arms, andforted him in a gentle voice, ¡± If I was afraid of you, I would have left after I found out that Nameless and Hedy were two people. At that time, I will be mentally prepared, whether you are a demon or a demon, I will admit it. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Remember, on my birthday, I told you that even if you want to gouge out my heart, I will give it to you.¡± Hedy felt surrounded by warmth, she closed her eyes in a rxed manner, and said in a soft voice, ¡°I asked you if you thought of me as a monster, so you really think so.¡± ¡°No way, if someone doesn¡¯t tell me, I can only guess.¡± Preston¡¯s voice was full of ¡°resentment¡°, ¡°For a long time, I didn¡¯t even dare to enter the temple. I was afraid that the abbot inside would tell me ¡®the almsgiver, your seal is ck¡®. This is what TV dramas do.¡± Hedy, ¡°?¡± She couldn¡¯t helpughing in his arms. Afterughing, I feel sad again. ¡°Thank you.¡± She hugged him even tighter, ¡°Thank you for protecting me secretly for so long.¡± If there is no Preston, I am afraid that after the nameless incident, she will be arrested and sent to the research institute for research. Preston is so nice. Always protect her. Be with her all the time. Always amodate her. Is this feeling ¡°happiness¡°? ¡°Are you relieved? If you don¡¯t feel relieved, you won¡¯t be able to eat the cake.¡± Preston patted her on the back with a gentle tone. ¡°Rx, let¡¯s go.¡± Hedy let go of him, eyebrows and eyes slightly curved. Preston left the master bedroom and went downstairs as usual. When the master bedroom could barely hear the footsteps, he stopped in the middle of the stairs, his eyes deep and changeable. Hedy is the impact that Queen brought to him. Not because the title is too loud. It was the experience of ¡°Queen¡°, which was too tragic. A man of yellow race who was widely discriminated against abroad was born in thergest slum abroad. Has parents, but is sold to drug dealers by parents. In order to protect himself, his own brother was hacked to death. Any one of these three items would be a devastating disaster for any woman. Not to mention anything else. His girl¡­ so miserable.. Preston lowered his eyes, went to the kitchen to fetch the cake, and heated another ss of milk. ¡°Childe King, just call us for this kind of thing.¡± The maid stood beside her respectfully. ¡°No problem.¡± He himself wanted to find a reason to be quiet. Preston returned to the master bedroom with cake and hot milk. Hedy ate the food and was sleepy again. The powerful drug was indeed very strong, and the stamina made her feel drowsy. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± The man hugged her in his arms, his eyes were like treasures, and there was even more pity. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy slowly fell asleep. Preston didn¡¯t sleep. He was looking at the information about Queen sent to him by Aiden. This time, Hedy slept until eight o¡¯clock in the evening. The medicinal properties of the drug are almost gone. Hum¨C Hedy received a call from the director of the mental hospital, ¡°Ms. Ellis, do you know where Samuel is? I can¡¯t get through to his phone, and I can¡¯t reach him!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hedy asked. 11 Starry is dying. The hospital issued a critical illness notice, let him¡­ take ast look at Starry¡­¡± Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Save Starry, she is simply Superman Hedy hung up the phone, his eyes flickering. The director of the mental hospital couldn¡¯t get in touch with Samuel, probably because Samuel hadn¡¯t woken up from the hospital yet. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Are you going to save Starry ?¡± Preston hugged her, eyes closed, and his voice was low. The master bedroom was very quiet, and he could hear a middle¨Caged female voiceing from the phone. Hedy didn¡¯t answer right away. She turned to look at the cab. There was an unopened kraft paper bag on the cab, which contained the operation n she made for Starry. ¡°Go if you want, I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Preston opened his eyes. He knows Hedy. This person seems cold and ruthless, but he is actually softer than anyone else. If Samuel opened the paper bag and saw the operation. n, he would choose to save her. Then she would never look at the Samuel brothers and sisters again. But Samuel didn¡¯t. This touched Hedy¡¯s weakness. What Samuel is to his younger sister Starry is not what Hedy is to his younger brother Cooper. Hedy frowned, ¡°I thought about it for a long time before I figured out how to do this surgery. Don¡¯t me the pity.¡± Preston smiled lowly, and didn¡¯t expose her thoughts, just told, ¡°Eat something before going.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy hurriedly stuffed his stomach, took the brown paper bag, and went to the hospital where Starry was with Preston and Aiden. On the way, she opened the paper bag with a serious expression, and finally reviewed the operation process. Not long after, the vehicle arrived at the hospital. Alice came over in a white coat and said respectfully, ¡°Master, everything is ready.¡± Before departure, Hedy asked her to prepare for the surgery. Starry¡¯s situation is urgent and should not be dyed. ¡°Well, you will be my help.¡± Hedy walked upstairs quickly. ¡°Yes!¡± Alice said excitedly. Starry ¡®s situation is veryplicated. If she can be with Hedy and perform surgery on Starry together, she will gain valuable experience that cannot be measured by money. How many doctors dream of being taken by a boss for surgery? This operationsted a total of more than ten hours and was extremely difficult. There were several crises in the middle, but they were all resolved by Hedy without any risk. After the operation waspleted, Hedy left the operating room with a dull expression. Alice followed her out, and as soon as she left the operating room, she copsed on the ground exhausted, drinking glucose to replenish her strength. ¡°Your hands are more stable than before, which ismendable, but your physical strength must also keep up. Don¡¯t forget to exercise regrly.¡± Hedy instructed. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Although Alice was physically and mentally exhausted, her eyes were bright. This operation, as she expected, benefited her a lot! ¡°I¡¯m going back to rest, please contact me if Starry has any problems.¡± Hedy left. Alice nodded, drank the glucose, and went in the other direction. A group of nurses stared behind them. ¡°I never thought that Ms. Ellis actually knows medical skills, let alone that the most powerful young female doctor in our heart surgery field has to call her ¡®Master¡®!¡± ¡°When I saw Ms. Ellis When I walked into the operating room, I thought I was dazzled!¡± ¡°She is simply suppianoman, woohoo.¡± ¡°I really want to post on Moments and Twitter, showing off that I had an operation with my idol¡­¡± ¡± Forget it, you forgot that we signed a non¨Cdisclosure agreement?¡± Starry ¡®s operation has high scientific research value and is very advanced, so Alice arranged a non¨C disclosure agreement in advance. Hedy back in the hallway of the hospital. Outside is the waiting area for the patient¡¯s family members. At this moment, there are three people in the waiting area. They are Preston sitting on the left, Aiden standing next to Preston, and Samuel sitting in a wheelchair. A lot of bandages were wrapped around Samuel¡¯s body. He lowered his head, not daring to look at Hedy or Preston, his face was very pale. ¡°How was the surgery?¡± Preston asked. ¡°Very sessful.¡± Hedy replied. On the opposite side, Samuel let out a silent breath, and then tensed his body even tighter. Even if it¡¯s after autumn, it should be on his head, right? What will my sister and Childe King do with him? jail? or other? He heard Preston say to Hedy, ¡°Grandma has stewed nutritious porridge at home, waiting for us to go back and have breakfast together.¡± Yes.¡± Hedy looked calm. The two of them talked like no one else, neither of them mentioned Samuel, nor did they speak to Samuel. Samuel felt even worse. He would rather Hedy beat him and scold him, so that at least he would feel better. Forget it¡­ Samuel clenched his fists, a self¨Cdeprecating arc curled up on the corner of his lips. He was a clown who was not worth mentioning. What is there to ask for. He should thank Childe King for saving his life and Hedy for saving his sister¡¯s life. When Hedy and Preston passed by Samuel, Samuel said dryly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy paused. She raised her hand, put it on Samuel ¡®s head, and rubbed it twice, ¡°Study hard in the future, and send me a message if you have any difficulties.¡± After that, she and Preston walked into the elevator. Samuel froze. Outside the window behind him, the sun was gradually rising. -In the elevator, Preston said slowly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bother him anymore.¡± After more than ten hours of surgery to revive Starry, it¡¯s already very good. ¡°He¡¯s so lonely.¡± Hedy¡¯s red lips parted slightly, ¡°I can at least talk to Cooper, but Starry is a mental patient. Most of the time, I can¡¯t empathize with him, and it will bring him more trouble.¡± Every drowning person wants a piece of driftwood. Cooper was her driftwood. Today, let her be Samuel ¡®s driftwood and bring him back to shore. Who made the two of them willing to give everything for their loved ones, so they were almost the same kind of people. ¡°What about you?¡± Preston asked softly. Hedy didn¡¯t hear clearly, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± He looked into the distance. Samuel was unlucky. But how could Hedy be any better? ¡°After so long surgery, are you tired?¡± Preston turned to look at her again, his voice maic. ¡°A little bit.¡± Hedy frowned. It takes a lot of energy to do such a major operation. In the next second, she flew into the air and was hugged by Preston¡¯s powerful arms. The elevator doors then opened. Outside was a group of gossip passers¨Cby, ¡°!¡± They didn¡¯t expect that when they opened the door, they would see the famous Childe King and the equally famous Hedy. And Childe King is still hugging Hedy with the intimate princess! The ¡°traditional art skills¡± engraved in their bones and blood made them quickly take out their mobile phones, ¡°click click¡± to take pictures, and some people directly recorded videos. Hedy froze for a moment, and wanted to jump down immediately, but was hugged even tighter by Preston. She whispered, ¡°You put me down, I can walk by myself!¡± How could she be too tired to walk! ¡°No.¡± Preston rebuffed. Hedy, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t walk unless I hug you.¡± Preston¡¯s face was calm, eyes open and talking nonsense. Hedy, ¡°¡­¡± Passers¨Cby, ¡°It¡¯s knocked!¡± Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The summer vacation is approaching, and I went to Evend Preston to hold Hedy in the hospital. The princess didn¡¯t let Hedye down, and she shamelessly opened her eyes and told nonsense. It quickly became a hot search. Netizens expressed that they were sweetened. ¡°My family, why is the performance cp so sweet, I¡¯m going to take insulin!¡± ¡± And their sweetness is not the kind of sweetness that is obviously pretended by the script, it is really real!¡± When will it be my turn for fairy love?¡°, the single dog shed tears of jealousy/crying loudly¡± This message Immediately received top reviews. This triggered a new hot search ¨C what is it like to fall in love with Hedy who has a contrasting cuteness? Some people have eloquently written thousands of words in three years, from psychology, analysis to social rtions, very hardcore. There are also people who are simple and rude, and reply with one sentence, It should be a good feeling. When grandma saw such a trending search, she immediately found her grandson. She definitely didn¡¯t want to gossip on her own. She just wanted to enthusiastically helpizens consult Preston picked up the phone. Five minutester, Preston updated Twitter. [Preston], It is a wonderful feeling that none of you can experience. Netizens, ¡°?¡± Are you showing off? You must be showing off! ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°I unterally announced that the performance cp will be separated for five minutes, and our Goddess Hedy is unique!¡± ¡± I¡¯m so angry, but I feel so sweet, and then I¡¯m even more angry 5555¡°¡± Only I am curious about falling in love with Childe King How does it feel? @Hedy, Goddess Hedy,e and answer!¡± So, the trending search became¨Cwhat¡¯s it like to fall in love with the wily Preston? Hedy usually doesn¡¯t look at Aite, doesn¡¯t know the situation on the Inte, and is watering the flowers. Grandma turned into an enthusiasticizen again, came to Hedy and talked about the hot search. Hedy put down the kettle and picked up the phone. Five minutester, Hedy posted a poker¨Cfaced Twitter update. [Hedy], General. [Preston] Public reply, Still angry? [Hedy], No. [Preston], Alright, I¡¯ll go back and kneel on the keyboard. [Hedy],? [Preston], Do you want me to kneel down on the durian? [Hedy], What are you talking about? [Preston], You don¡¯t love me anymore. [Hedy], ¡­ [Preston], I don¡¯t know who it was, but it held my hand yesterday and refused to let me go. [Hedy], ¡­ [Preston], I don¡¯t know who it is, hugging me at the airport and saying that I miss me. [Hedy], ¡­ [Preston], I don¡¯t know who it is¨C Hedy silently deleted ¡°average¡± and reced it with ¡°very good¡°. [Preston], Thank you, I feel very good too. Netizen, How could this man be such a dog! Their innocent and lovely Goddess Hedy waspletely eaten by him, woo hoo. But I can feel how this man is full of pampering and affection! Performance cp, the eternal god in the cp world! ¡ª The conversation between Hedy and Preston on the Inte once again swiped the screen of many gossip lovers¡® forums, Twitter and circle of friends. Seeing the invincible domineering Goddess Hedy Hedy, when Preston flirted with him, everyone laughed and the atmosphere was harmonious. Seeing that a happy day ising to an end, an inte celebrity with a lot of fans shared an ind variety show from Evend. The greasy¨Cfaced man in the variety show exaggerated, ¡°Let me tell you, in maind America, there are still many people who can¡¯t afford mineral water and can only dig wells. Do you find it difficult?¡± Evend, an ind The ce names are an integral part of the USA map. During the war, unfortunately, it was colonized by invaders. Under the rule of the colonists, the ind¡¯s economy developed rapidly, bordering the world, and leading the maind for many years. The war is over, the USA is victorious, and the invaders are expelled. This was supposed to be a joyful, family reunion scene. In Evend, however, there are many people who dislike the ind maind which is full of holes. I feel that the foreign adults are my real ancestors. ind? Don¡¯t contact me, I¡¯m afraid the foreign adults will misunderstand. There are also people who know where their roots are, and they only wish for the return of Evend, the merger of their families and countries, and the reunion of their rtives. It¡¯s just that more people, especially young people, deeply feel that the ind is not worthy of their noble self. They are unwilling to learn about the ind, and only yearn for the ce where the foreigners are. They also don¡¯t know that today¡¯s ind, after the baptism of blood and gunfire, has regained its former glory, and the development of Evend is even better. Therefore, whenizens saw the clips of variety shows on Evend ind reposted by Inte celebrities, they felt incredible and angry. ¡°Mainders can¡¯t drink mineral water? What kind of weird speech is this?¡± ¡°I wanted to scold him, but I thought he and I werepatriots, both from the United States, so I held back.¡± The problem is that we treat them as Compatriots, they don¡¯t see us like that¡­¡® Last year when I was studying abroad, an Evend alumnus asked me if mainders still have to light candles at night. I said no, candles are only enjoyed by rich people, and we poor people live in caves, don¡¯t light wax.¡± ¡°Hahaha I¡¯m often asked by Evend people abroad, I said that there are several maglev high¨Cspeed trains in the maind, and then they said I installed forks, so I did n¡¯t bother to exin, I was tired.¡± -Three The days flew by. Hedy finally got his driver¡¯s license and can officially go on the road. At the same time, the final exam of the second semester of the University of Finance and Economics is coming. Hedy is like an unshakable god and Buddha, once again won the first ce in his major, and he crushed the temperament of ¡°student master¡°. The students were not as shocked as before, and theymunicated as follows, ¡°Then what, Hedy won the first major in the business school again.¡± ¡°? Can you tell me something new, is it strange that she took the first ce? It¡¯s like you¡¯ve never seen the world before.¡± ¡°Then let me tell you something new, Newton in the ss next door has changed from thest one to the secondst one.¡± ¡°Damn! Fuck! Fuck! The eldest son, the second son, the third Son, Newton¡¯s grades have improved! Hurry up and tell each other!¡± The final exam is over and summer vacation ising. Hedy had a meal with his grandfather¡¯s family, said goodbye to Preston, grandma, and General King, and returned to San Francisco with the students from ss 7. Everyone went back to their respective homes, each found their respective mothers, and acted separately. This time when Hedy came home, both Josh and Kit were away from home. One of the two is busy with business, and the other is busy preparing for the world match. During the dinner, Buddy asked Malina, ¡± Have you bought the ticket to Evend ?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t buy it. It¡¯s the peak season of vacation and travel recently. I tried to grab it several times but couldn¡¯t get it.¡± Malina was frowning. ¡°Is mom going to travel to Evend ?¡± Hedy asked casually. ¡°I went to a good friend¡¯s birthday party. Since she married Evend and I lost my name again, I haven¡¯t contacted her for many years.¡± Malina replied, ¡°She found out about myeback through others, so she invited me to the birthday party to reminisce about the past. By the way Take me to Evend to y.¡± Buddy worried, ¡°You are a road idiot, I really don¡¯t feel relieved to go alone, Hedy, if you have nothing to do recently, can you go to Evend with your mother?¡± Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Don¡¯t Let This Miss Smell the Bad Smell of Maind Country bumpkins Malina has a poor sense of direction, and she understands when others say left, right, front, front, back. But if you talk about southeast, northwest, she doesn¡¯t understand. Hedy is well aware of this. She nced at the system and found that the system was still in a dormant stage, and no new trial tasks had been issued, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I will go to Evend with my mother.¡± ¡°It is not whether Hedy will apany me, but whether I can buy it or not.¡± There are no air tickets or boat tickets.¡± Malina put down her fork, feeling depressed. The ind is separated from Evend by the sea, and there are only these two means of transportation. ¡°The King Family has-¡± Hedy was about to say that the King Family had private jets and private yachts when Malina¡¯s cell phone rang. A gentle female voice came from inside, ¡°River, it¡¯s not easy to buy tickets recently. My husband and I discussed it and n to send a private jet to pick you up. Can you do it at noon tomorrow?¡± Out of habit, the other party still called Malina For the River. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Jessie.¡± Malina smiled, with the excitement and joy of meeting an old friend in her eyes. Malina¡¯s boudoir friend, named Jessie, is the daughter of the Chen family, a second¨Crate family. During her graduation tour, she met her current husband Miles, and then married to Evend, rarely going back to the ind. And the Miles¡® family is one of the famous and rich families in Evend, they are quite rich, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to arrange a private jet to pick them up. At noon the next day, Hedy and Malina packed up the things they needed for the trip, said goodbye to Buddy and went down the mountain. ¡°It would be great if your dad coulde with us. After all these years of marriage, I haven¡¯t traveled with him yet.¡± Malina sighed casually. ¡°Is Dad going to do farm work?¡± Hedy thought about it carefully, and there seemed to be not many fields at home. Besides, with the current economic strength of the Ellis Family, there is no need to farm for a living. It is all right to leave those fields unused, or to pay the vigers to take care of them. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to miss his poker and chess friends. He always runs over there, and he is more punctual than clocking in at work.¡± Malina smiled, I told him yesterday that our children are capable, and we don¡¯t have to be so tired. Go out How about a trip? He told me to wait, I see, he just likes to stay at home, doesn¡¯t want to go out, and wants to fool me. Actually, I don¡¯t like to go out either, except this time for Jessie¡¯s birthday.¡± Referring to her husband, Malina¡¯s eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness. Hedy listened quietly, with a soft heart. In about twenty minutes, the two arrived in front of the private jet sent by the Miles¡® family. It¡¯s a single¨Cwing propeller ne that seats six people in total. ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Ellis?¡± A middle¨Caged man with the appearance of a housekeeper, Susan bent down and asked. His ent is amon Evend ent, and ¡°¡± is pronounced ¡°han¡°. ¡°It¡¯s us, are you sent by Jessie?¡± Malina asked back. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am, please get on the ne.¡± The butler stretched out his hand to invite. Malina and Hedy got on the ne together, their expressions were calm from beginning to end. The butler also boarded the ne. There was no reaction on his face, but he was very puzzled in his heart. He didn¡¯t know that Malina was once the daughter of a wealthy family, and he didn¡¯t know that Hedy had seen bigger scenes. I just think that this mother and daughter are from the countryside, why are they not curious about private jets at all? Four hourster, the ne arrived at Evend Ind and parked on a private apron. ¡°Here we are, please.¡± The butler stretched out his hand to invite. Hedy and Malina get off the ne, and there is a luxurious vi not far away. Hearing that a good friend ising, Jessie, who looks beautiful, is dressed in a red velvet dress, and has a well¨Cmaintained figure and skin, hurried downstairs to greet her. ¡± River!¡± Jessie spoke softly like a pretty woman, but there were tears in her eyes. The wrinkles on Malina¡¯s face and the skin that is not delicate enough let her fully imagine how difficult Malina¡¯s life has been in these years. ¡°Jessie!¡± Malina also burst into tears, and the two sisters hugged each other. When the atmosphere was warm, a haughty and superior voice came from behind, ¡°Housekeeper, go and wash the ne from the inside to the outside. Thisdy will use it in a few days. Don¡¯t let thisdy smell the rotten smell of maind bumpkins.¡± Hedy followed Going to the prestige, I found that the person who spoke was a girl of the same generation as her. The girl is wearing a famous brand of the season, her face is exquisitely made up, and her hair is also styled exquisitely. ¡°Xiao how can you say that about my friend?¡± Jessie turned around and snapped usingly, her tone automatically switching to an Evend ent. The girl ignored her and left directly, treating her like air. Jessie was out of breath. ¡°She is?¡± Malina asked. Jessie¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Vicky, the daughter of my husband¡¯s second wife.¡± Evend is special. Although monogamy is practiced, a man can have 2345 wives as long as he has enough money. In their view, there is nothing to be ashamed of, and there is no need to hide it. The women know each other¡¯s existence, and even live under the same roof. Jessie¡¯s husband has a second wife. ¡°How could this be?¡± Malina covered her mouth with shock and anger in her eyes. When Jessie and Miles fell in love, Miles swore he would only marry Jessie. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Jessie smiled bitterly. She turned to look at Hedy with a kind tone, ¡°This is Hedy, right? She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± She is from maind America, and she pays more attention to maind America, and knows about Hedy¡¯s deeds. ¡°Aunt is more beautiful.¡± Hedy responded politely. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Your mouth is so sweet,e, go in and have a rest.¡± Jessie led Hedy and Malina into her room. The two women haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, and they chatted endlessly. Hedy quietly reads beside him. At dusk, another girl of the same generation as Hedy came into the room. The girl¡¯s eyes are moist, her waist¨Clength hair is long, and she is wearing a white knee¨Clength skirt. Like Jessie, she has the unique gentleness of Jiangnan women. ¡°Mommy,¡± she called Jessie. ¡°Is this your daughter Faye? She looks like you.¡± Malina stood up and greeted with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s her, Faye,e here.¡± Jessie put her hands on her daughter¡¯s shoulders and introduced, ¡°This is my mother¡¯s good friend, you can call her Aunt River, this is Aunt River¡¯s daughter Hedy, one year younger than you, you call her Sister Hedy.¡± Faye said warmly, ¡± Hi Aunt River, hello Sister Hedy.¡± ¡°So cute!¡± Malina smiled and rolled her eyes. ¡°Hello.¡± Hedy nodded in response. The four women went out for dinner together, and the dishes were mostly seafood, after all, Evend is near the sea. After dinner, it got dark. ¡°Is sister Hedy tired? If you¡¯re not tired, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll take you outside to see the customs of Evend at night.¡± Faye took the initiative to ask Hedy, trying to do his best to be a ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t refuse. Seeing each other¡¯s daughters get along well, the two mothers looked at each other and were very happy. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Bet, Mr. wants to chase Hedy? Faye and Hedy leave the restaurant. The evening breeze blows cool, dispelling the high temperature during the day. Faye thought for a while, and asked, ¡°Is there any ce that Sister Hedy likes or wants to go? There is a very popr Inte celebrity bar in the back street, and many people will go there to check in and take pictures when they travel. There is a park in front of it, which is suitable for walking Very good, the handmade ice cream sold by the auntie at the stall is also delicious. There is a video game city not far from us¡­ If you want to see the sea view, I will take you there¡­¡± Faye is very self¨Crestraining, speaking in a leisurely manner, listening People are veryfortable, and it only makes. people feel that this is what ady should look like. After she finished speaking, she looked at Hedy. Hedy squirmed her red lips, ¡°How about going for a walk in the park?¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± Faye nodded and walked towards the park. The two walked side by side on the side of the road, attracting many passersby to turn their heads. ¡°Hey, look at those two younger sisters, they¡¯re so eye- catching.¡± ¡°The gentle one with the disheveled hair, and the Goddess Hedy with the ponytail!¡± 11 I want to strike up a conversation¡­¡± ¡°You might as well want to eat farts!¡± There were also people on the second floor of the opposite restaurant startled Call, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Faye from the Miles¡® family, what a coincidence, but who is the beautiful girl next to her? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡± Hispanion stood up and craned his neck to look downstairs, then turned around and said, ¡± Rick,e and see, you know Faye, do you know who that woman next to Faye is?¡± ¡°Do you think I can go and see now? I¡¯m going to be crushed to death by beauty.¡± Called ¡± Rick ¡± The seductive man was smiling, leaning on the sofa, with his legs crossed, and a young woman in sexy and revealing clothes was nestled in his arms. Rick, Young Master, the heir to the wealthy the family in Evend, has a flirtatious nature, changing women at a speedparable to changing clothes. Hearing what he said, the woman lightly hammered his chest, and said coquettishly, ¡°Young Master is so annoying, he only weighs ny pounds, how could he crush you to death!¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡¯m going to get up and look pretty. Rick gestured to get up. ¡°No! They will crush you to death, you are not allowed to see other women!¡± The woman hugged Rick ¡®s waist tightly and pressed down. Rick¡¯s chest vibrated, he raised her chin, narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°Really pressure? Little white¨C eyed wolf, forgot who made you happyst night, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡­you hate it!¡± The woman blushed and burrowed into Rick¡¯s arms. Rick¡¯s brothers are used to this kind of scene. They didn¡¯t think how long this woman could hold Rick, so they simply chatted to themselves, ¡°I like the appearance of that pretty girl, but as far as I know, this kind of woman is not easy to win, she His eyes are too calm.¡± ¡°Is it because you are too good at picking up girls?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then go after me, if you can catch up with me, I will give you my limited edition sports car!¡± Rick let go of the beauty in his arms, the tone became correct, ¡°That Lamborghini Poison?¡± His friend immediately changed his face, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you are going to chase that girl for my car.¡± Rick likes two things most in his life, sports cars and women. In addition to being the heir to the the family, he is also the most powerful racing driver in Evend. The smile on the corner of Rick¡¯s mouth widened, ¡°What else?¡± He stood up and nced at Hedy downstairs. The young woman panicked, and quickly entangled herself like a snake again, with a more charming voice, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t go, I want you to apany me at night.¡± She racked her brains and spent a lot of energy before climbing onto Rick ¡®s bed, expecting to marry Rick as his wife, even if he is not the wife of the pce. ¡°Be good.¡± Rick saw how intimate her eyes were like a lover¡¯s, and how crisp and neat he was when he broke away from her hand. After Rick left, the brothers gloated and patted the shoulder of the friend who was going to deliver the car,¡± Rick is a master in love, and his pick¨Cup skills are first¨Css. I¡¯m afraid your Lamborghini poison will go into his garage.¡± The friend was full of pain, ¡± Stop it, I regret it!¡± Hedy and Faye arrive at the park. As Faye said, the lighting here is beautifully arranged. There are mobile stalls outside the park, one of which is a grandma¡¯s handmade ice cream shop. Faye bought two, handed one to Hedy and put the other in his mouth. As soon as the gentle and demure Faye ate the delicious ice cream, his expression changed, his eyes were bright, unexpectedly cute. Hedy also took a bite, and the taste was really okay. But she prefers cakes to ice cream. Faye A pleasant male voice came from behind the two. Hedy turned around and saw a young male around twenty- four years old. He looks good, with romantic eyebrows and eyes. Wearing a ck shirt with folded sleeves and unbuttoned three buttons at the neckline, revealing a muscr chest, wearing straight trousers, the whole person is about 188 1. cm. Rick.¡± Faye also turned around, his eyes were not bright, and he returned to normal, nodding and saying hello warmly. ¡°What a coincidence, I met you here, who is thisdy?¡± Rick¡¯s scrutinizing eyes fell on Hedy. Hedy¡¯s appearance surprised him. No wonder his friends called her ¡°beautiful girl¡°. ¡°It¡¯s Hedy, the daughter of my mom¡¯s best friend. She just came from maind America to y. I¡¯ll show her around.¡± Faye exined. ¡°Maind?¡± Rick¡¯s eyes shed. It was someone who came from that ce. But Faye ¡®s mother is also from maind America, so it¡¯s normal for her best friend to be from maind America too. ¡°How many days will she stay here? There are quite a lot of ces to y in Evend, so I need to n it out carefully.¡±¡± Rick collected Hedy¡¯s whereabouts information without any trace. ¡°Sister Hedy is waiting¡­¡± Faye reported the number. Rick Susan frowned, ¡°I remember you have something to do in a few days, so you won¡¯t be able to y with sister Hedy.¡± He quietly changed his name to bring him closer. Faye, ¡°My mommy will take their mother and daughter out to y together.¡± Rick, ¡°There are many ces in Evend suitable for young people to y. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t go out with your mother.¡± Faye didn¡¯t refute, it¡¯s a fact. ¡°Well, Sister Hedy, let¡¯s exchange lines, Faye is busy, I¡¯ll take you on a tour.¡± Rick took out his phone and exined indifferently, lowering Hedy¡¯s vignce, ¡°The the family and the Miles¡® family are family friends, I¡¯m. Faye ¡®s brother, and I should take care of you for her.¡± Line is a chat softwaremonly used by people in the Evend area, which is different from the ind area. rm bells go off in Faye¡¯s head. After Rick¡¯s bination ¡°is done, normal women will be excited! Knowing that Rick is flirtatious, she looked at Hedy worriedly, thinking, When Rick is gone, I have to find a chance to hint to Hedy¡¯s sister that ¡± Rick is not easy to mess with¡°, so don¡¯t be tempted. Faye didn¡¯t know, her worries were unnecessary. Hedy only has one heart, and if he gives it to Preston, he will lose it, and there will be no fascination. She looked at Rick lightly, and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a line.¡± Rick thought that the social software used in maind America and Evend should be different, and he asked again, ¡°Where is the mobile phone number?¡± The mobile phone number is avable all over the world. Bar. Hedy looked as usual, ¡°No cell phone.¡± Just after finishing speaking, the cell phone in Hedy¡¯s pocket vibrated, and a number marked as advertising harassment called in. She took out her phone, hung up in front of Rick and Faye, and put it back. It¡¯s as if nothing happened. Faye, ¡°.¡± Rick felt amused, and he said with a smile, ¡°What was that just now?¡± Hedy¡¯s voice didn¡¯t fluctuate at all, ¡°A high¨Ctech 305 TakeHedyaneovertoapologizetoKayaandher!When VickywaswrongedinKaya¡¯sarms,HedyandFaye,alsoinfrontofMalinaandJessie,talkedaboutwhathappenedattheracingtrack. Ofcourse,Ididn¡¯ttellthemabout¡°thebrakepadsbroke,andIjumpedoutofthecar¡±becauseIwasafraidthattheywouldbeworried. Jessiegaveathumbsupandpraisedsincerely,¡°River,yourdaughterissosessfulinteaching.Rickis thestrongestmaledriverinEyend.Hedysaidtobreakhisrecord,sohecansethisrecord. IcanimaghattimeTheshockedexpressionsoftheaudience!¡± Malinawavedherhandembarrassingly. ¡°It¡¯sonly100million,maybeyoucan¡¯tgetit.¡±Jessieshookherhead.¡± Itdoesn¡¯tmatterifyoucan¡¯tgetit.¡±Fayeexined,¡±Vickycaresaboutfamethemost.SisterHedy¡¯spurposeistoletthewholeindknowaboutVicky¡¯sstupidthings.¡± DestroyingVicky¡®sreputationisworse thankillingVicky.Malinasaidwithasmile,¡°Okay,takea rest,tomorrowisyourbirthdayparty,andmanydignitarieswiletocelebrateyou.You,theprotagonist,needtogetenough sleeptorechargeyourspirits,andthenmakeyourdebut.¡± JessiughedLaughing,onlysheknowsthebitternessinherheart. Doesshecareaboutcongrattionsfromdignitaries? Shedoesn¡¯tcare Whatshecaresaboutisabouttoputherinthedust. -Thenextday,thesunwasshiningbrightly. Theguestswho broughtgiftsandbroughttheir familiestothebanquetcameinoneafteranotherfromthevi. Miles,whowasonabusinesstripabroad,alsocameback. Heisahandsomeunclewithsharpeyes,withwrinklesattheendofhiseyes,andhisauraiscalmandmajestic.Hewearsagrayhandmadesuitandavaluablewatch. Butintermsofappearanceandtemperament,itmatchesJessieverywell. Jessie.¡±Hecalledoutlightly. Jessienodded,andrespondedlightly,¡°You¡¯reback?¡± Miles, Healmostcouldn¡¯trememberthsttime Jessiegreetedhimbackwithasmile.¡°Thisis yourbirthdaypresent.¡±Hehandedheradelicate¨Clookinggiftbox. ¡°Thankyou.¡±Jessietookthegiftwithalightandpolitesmileonherface,withoutthethoughtofopeningit. Miles lookedatMalina,Hedy,andFayebehindJessie,andaskedtheothertwo,¡°AretheyRiverandRiver¡®sdaughter?¡± Surprised,Riverhaschangedalot. ¡°It¡¯sthem.¡±Jessiereplied. ¡°Miles.¡±AlthoughMalinadidn¡¯tlikeMilesinherheart,shestillgreeted Jessieforhissake.Hedylookedaway,eyesnotdrawntoMiles. ¡°Wherearethey?¡±Mileslookedaround,butdidn¡¯tfindthesecondwifeandtheotherdaughter. Jessiesmiledlightly,¡°Idon¡¯tknow,maybesomethinghasdyedit.¡± Miles, Therewasanindescribablefeelingofsuffocationinhisheart.When JessiewasfullofresistancetoKayabefore,hehopedthatJessiehadabetterattitude towardsKaya.NowJessie¡®sattitude towardsKayaisgettingbettereveryyear.Hefeltsomethingwasslowlypassingaway.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°I¡¯mgoingtoseetheguests.¡±Miles leftufortably. ¡°Hmm.¡±Jessiebowedherhead,herwholebodywasquiet,andthelonelinessinhereyescouldn¡¯tbeconcealed. Malinasighedinherheart,notknowinghowtforther. Therearemoreandmoreguests. HedyandFayesatinaninconspicuouscorner,holdingacakeinonehandandicecreamintheother,withhappinessandenjoymentontheirfaces. Rickandhisbrotherscameover¡­theywererichkidswhowereinvited tobethere. ¡°SisterHedy,youlooksocuteeatingthecake.¡±RicksatacrossfromHedy. Hedyputdownthefork,andchangedhisdisgustedexpressionasifchanginghisface. Ifhehadn¡¯thelpedherattheracingtrack,shewouldhaveppedacakeonthefaceofthisdogskinster. Rickcouldn¡¯ughorcry Thisgirlreallydidn¡¯thideherdislikeforhimatall! Butitalsomadehimfeelbetter. ¡°I¡¯mheretotalkaboutbusinessthistime.Youcan¡¯tget100millionfrom Vicky,butIknowaverygoowyerwhoshouldbeable tohelpyousessfullysueforaround2millionindamages.¡±Ricksaidwithasmilethegoal of. ¡°Noneed.¡±Hedywipedherlipsgracefully. Ricksmiledstiffly,andarayoflossfilledhisheart. Yesterday,whenhisbrotheraskedhimifhewantedtocontinuetheLamborghinipoisonbet,hehesitated. Helosttheconfidencehehadbefore. Hedywasdifferentfromthegirlshehadbeenincontactwithbefore. Theothergirlswereallcharmingandcharming,eachwiththeirownbeauty,whichmadehimlingeron. Justliketraveling,seeingallkindsofscenery. Heisjustatraveler,destinedtoleave. AndthesceneryofHedygavehimtheurgetostopandnotleave. Butthissceneryalreadyhasitsownpassengers. Hewantstodigthiscorner. Nothingto do withthebet. Hisviewofloveisthwofthejungle,thereisnoworldlymorality,andthewinnerisking. Rick.¡±Rick¡®sfamilycalledhimnotfaraway. ¡°Yeah.¡±RicklookedatHedyandleft. Hisbrotherfollowedup andsaidsoftly,¡°Imusthavetoldyoutopayattentiontotheworld¡¯sbusinessleaderswhoappearedatthebanquetthistime,believeitornot?¡±Before theycame,theywererepeatedlytoldbytheirfamilymembers.Thefamilysaid,Isuddenlyreceivednewsthattherewillbea bigboss whostompshisfeetatthisbanquetandcanshakethewholeEvendthreetimes.Thefamilyalsosaid,Youhavetoseizetheopportunityandtrytotalk,ifyoucanseed,thefutureislimitless! Itmadethemallnervous. It¡¯sapitythatuntilthebanquetwasabouttostart,thebossdidn¡¯e.Instead,KayaandVicky,whohadn¡¯tshownupforalongtime,camefirst. Thesecondwife,Kaya,waspaleinabluedress,andwashelpedinby Vickyinagooseyellowdress. Theguestswhispered, ¡°What¡¯sthematterwiththesecondwife?¡±¨C ¡°Idon¡¯tknow,sheseemstobesufferingfromsomeseriousillness.¡± Milestook theinitiativetowalkovertoholdthesecondwife¡¯swaist,andsaidinadistressedtone, ¡°Didn¡¯tyoutalkonthephoneyesterday?¡±Yes,whydidyousuddenlygetsick?¡± Kayasaidwithaweakexpression,¡°Icollectedmoney overnight¡­coughcough¡­identallycaughtacoldandpassedout.¡± ¡°Collectmoney?¡±Milesfrowned. ¡°Yeah.¡±Kayanodded,¡°shewastooimpulsive,andshesaidsomethingwrongtoMs.Ellis,thedaughterofhersister¡¯sfriend,whichmadeMs.Ellisunhappy.Iwanttoaskshetoim100million.I¡¯mtryingtogetittogether,ahem.¡± ThissisteriscalledJessie. Jessie¡¯sfacewasicycold. Milesdidn¡¯tunderstandanymore,helookedatHedy,andthenatKaya,withasternvoice, ¡°Tellme,whathappened?¡± Kayatoldthetruthaboutwhathappenedattheracetrack. She¡¯ssmartenoughnottoembellishit. Butintermsoftone,heemphasizedthatHedyhadjustobtainedhis driver¡¯slicenseforfivedays, metRick,andthenparticipatedinracinpetitions. Thevoice¨Coveristotelleveryone,It isnormalforHedytobemisunderstood.Although mydaughterVickyisatfault,sheisnotguiltyenoughtopayHedy100million. Pityme,thispeerlesswhitelotus,whogotsickinordertomakeup100millionUSD. listen Milesturnedckonthespot,¡°Whydidn¡¯t youtellmeaboutthis?¡± Ahem,you¡¯realreadybusywithwork,Idon¡¯twanttodisturbyou.¡±Kayasaidsoftly, ¡°Besides,100million,I¡¯llmakeupasmuchasIcan.Now,whenthetimes,Ms.Elliswillcalmdown.¡± Jessie!¡±Milesyelledangrily,¡°TakeHedyaneovertoapologizetoKayaandshe!¡± Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Hedy fell off the horse, Preston pped Miles in the face and shouted angrily, which made the surrounding guests change their faces. Jessie is not only the main wife of Miles¡® family, but also the protagonist of today¡¯s birthday party. Miles actually asked her and another person to apologize to the second wife, mother and daughter? This is too much¡­ Kaya and Vicky looked at each other, and they both saw pride in each other¡¯s eyes. Rick wanted toe out to mediate the atmosphere, but was pulled back by Luna, who gave him a warning look. Jessie asked slowly, ¡°What did we do wrong?¡± Hedy walked to Jessie¡¯s side, his eyes rolled violently. Miles¡® tone was cold, ¡°Your fault is that you are the eldest wife of the Miles¡® family, but you didn¡¯t handle this farce properly. You are not as gentle and considerate as Kaya. Hedy¡¯s fault is that he is unreasonable. For a trivial matter, he dares to ask for 100 million, and the whole city knows about it!¡± Jessie nodded nkly, ¡°From Miles¡® point of view, how should I properly resolve this matter?¡± The alienated address aggravated the anger in Miles¡® eyes, and he said sharply, ¡°I misunderstood Hedy, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s reasonable to ask for a certain amount ofpensation, but asking for 100 million, do you think it¡¯s reasonable?¡± ¡± Yes, is it reasonable?¡± Vicky took a step forward, pointed at Hedy and said aggrievedly, ¡°She¡¯s a woman from a mountain vige in maind America, and she¡¯s not a great public figure!¡± The director of the Evend Film Bureau, who was outside the crowd and didn¡¯t know what was going on here, pushed aside the crowd and walked over with surprise in his eyes, ¡°This is not Hedy, the highest¨Cgrossing female director in maind America Ms. Ellis? Hello Ms. Ellis, I would like to introduce your sci- fi movie ¡°Lost¡°, is it possible?¡± There was a silence all around. Excuse me? ¡± Hedy, a mountain vige girl, is the highest¨Cgrossing female director in maind America? She also made a sci¨Cfi movie? Even the director of the Evend Film Bureau came to say hello in person? Did something go wrong? Hedy looked at it. Go up, just grown up? Miles, Kaya, Vicky, Rick and others all looked shocked. Don¡¯t say they were shocked, Faye was also shocked. Faye didn¡¯t know about Hedy in maind America. Because Jessie was afraid to tell about Hedy, will make her daughter misunderstand that she is not as good as Hedy, and thus give birth to undue pressure. It is also because Malina can¡¯t show off how good her daughter is everywhere. Except for Hedy, Malina and Jessie, everyone¡¯s mind is full of problems. However, this Before the wave of questions had been digested, a new round of questions appeared. The deputy director of the Evend Sports Bureau heard everyone talking about ¡°lost¡± and ¡°the highest¨Cgrossing female director in maind America¡°, and immediately walked over. Seeing Hedy, he raised his voice and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Hedy Ms. Ellis, the gold medalist in the women¡¯s figure skating singles atst year¡¯s Winter Olympics? I love figure skating very much, can you take a photo with me?¡± Everyone was stunned again. Excuse me? Hedy won the gold medal in figure skating women¡¯s singles at the Winter Olympics? The deputy director of the Evend Sports Bureau wants to take a photo with her? Isn¡¯t she a director of a science fiction film? Everyone hasn¡¯t figured it out yet Well, the chief of the Evend Police Department pushed aside the crowd with fiery eyes, ¡°This is not Hedy, an expert in criminal psychology and criminal forensics, also known as Dr. L. Ms. Ellis? Hello Ms. Ellis, I have a murder case that has not been solved for more than 30 years. Can you ept ourmission?¡± Everyone was stunned. Excuse me? Hedy is an expert in criminal psychology and forensics? Even the chief of the Evend Police Department wants to entrust her? Is n¡¯t she a female figure skating athlete and a director of science fiction films? How dare you hack like that! Everyone felt like their brains were going to freeze. At this time, a wealthy real estate businessman came over, politely, ¡°I thought I heard it wrong, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. ¡®The talented female painter Hedy Ms. Ellis! Hello Ms. Ellis, my wife and I really like the new work you painted in front of the Fine Arts Academy of University of Finance and Economics! I don¡¯t know if you are willing to give up your love and sell your works to us. We are willing to pay twice the market price, because your paintings are worth this price! ¡± Everyone, ¡°? ? if Aren¡¯t you finished? Can you give us time and let us take it easy? The answer is of course no. A beauty came over with adoring eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, the top ten perfume designers in the world, Hedy under the pseudonym sleep Ms. Ellis! I am your loyal user, can you give me the tinum membership quota of thepany under your name? I really like the ¡®Gxy¡® which only tinum members can buy! Everyone That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s ok. Don¡¯t provoke us anymore. A tall, rich and handsome man came over with a embarrassed face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Hedy, the captain of the fire girl group, here.¡± Ms. Ellis. Hello Ms. Ellis, you are my favorite female idol from maind America, can you sign me?¡± A cool and handsome kid rushed over, ¡°Hey, nameless, I want to join Phoenix, the world¡¯s number one hip¨Chop dance troupe, you, the leader, agree quickly, don¡¯t let me hug your thigh, please!¡± ¡± Everyone looked around helplessly. They thought in a humble way, Is there anyone elseing out? If not, we will start to be shocked. Don¡¯t interrupt us again, okay? The audience fell into an eerie silence. Miles was stunned, It¡¯s so rare that I can¡¯t get back to my senses for a long time. Vicky and Kaya are the most stiff. Hedy looked at them, arms crossed, ¡°I¡¯m really not a great public figure, so I created a world¡¯s number one hip¨Chop troupe and sang a few songs. The first song with over 100 million hits. Adjusted several globally sought¨Cafter perfumes, and painted several popr oil paintings. Solved several top ten unsolved cases in the world, and won a gold medal in the women¡¯s figure skating singles in the Winter Olympics. Then I made a sci¨Cfi movie with a box office of more than 5 billion, that¡¯s all. ¡± After so many days, the box office of ¡°Lost¡± has increased from the previous 3 billion to 5 billion. Movies are usually only released for one month, but ¡°Lost¡± is so profitable that the theaters are reluctant to release it. ¡°Have you heard clearly??¡± Jessie smiled, ¡°Excuse me, is there a problem with a well¨Cknown person like Hedy asking for apensation of 100 million USD? ¡± Vicky¡¯s skill is too low to withstand such an impact. Kaya still has a breath, but she opened and closed her mouth, and she couldn¡¯t utter any beneficial words. Finally, she organized her words, and before she could speak, another low¨Cpitched A maic male voice sounded ¨C ¡°Of course there is a problem. Everyone turned their heads in unison, and saw a tall and straight man with one hand ?n his pocket, walking towards everyone in a luxurious white shirt. Behind him was a special assistant in a suit with a scar on his forehead. There are two other files on the male special assistant. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. It is Preston and Aiden. ¡°Mr. King. When Miles saw Preston, he suppressed the shock of Hedy in his heart. There was also a burst of exmation from all around. ¡°Mr. King, Preston, the heir of the ind thousand¨Cyear¨Cold King Family, the chairman of the King Family Group!¡± ¡± ¡°He is the recognized overlord of the maind businessmunity, and some time ago he even signed a deal worth trillions with a foreign consortium!¡± ¡°I heard that many royal nobles have to lower their eyebrows when they see him! ¡± Kaya heard Preston said that there was a problem, and she thought that she was worthy of being a rare big man in the poor ind, and she looked at things from a different perspective. Her eyes were grateful, ¡°Thank you, Mr. King, for your righteous words. Then, what do you think thepensation should be?? ¡± Preston jumped over the crowd, came to Hedy, hugged Hedy¡¯s waist, and held Hedy in his arms, with a smile in his eyes and a cold smile, ¡°ndering the fianc¨¦e of the chairman of the King Family Group, a mere 100/million is not enough, I have already Prepare thewsuit, thepensation this time is 10 billion!¡± Aiden handed Kaya a document. There was a gasping sound in the audience! Ten billion! What an astronomical figure! No¨C Hedy is Preston¡¯s fianc¨¦e? What kind of magical event shocked my whole family! Vicky Unable to bear the blow, she slumped on the ground, as if her soul had been sucked away. Kaya looked at the sky¨Chighwsuit, pinched her palms to stabilize her emotions, and tremblingly said, ¡°she didn¡¯t know that Ms. Ellis was you fiancee, and ¡­ and you can¡¯t im ten billion like this! Thew is not a decoration, you must at least cause losses due to she¡¯s gaffes before you can compensate for the losses. right! You have to have substantial losses! Kaya thought she had grasped at straws. Preston nced at Aiden. Aiden handed Kaya the second document . Inside was a contract. After hastily reading the contract, Kaya also slumped on the ground, eyes blind Light. Miles picked up thewsuit and the contract and looked through it. It said that the King Family Group signed a deal worth hundreds of billions with another King Family Group. Unfortunately, Hedy had a scandal halfway through and the deal was cancelled. Yes, Preston suffered a ¡°heavy loss¡°. ¡°Two King Family groups, Mr. King, you did it on purpose! Miles put down the contract, his eyes angry. ¡°Can¡¯t there be two King Family groups in this world? ¡± Besides me, can¡¯t other people¡¯s surname be Ji? ¡°Preston asked back in a calm manner. Milesughed angrily. Preston could have changed the other ¡°King Family Group¡± into the ¡°A Cat and Dog¡± group. He deliberately used ¡°season¡± to tell Miles¡® family I am Want to mess with you, how? How arrogant! And the date on thewsuit is half an hour ago. It can be seen that Preston waste because he was waiting for thewsuit toe down. Miles took a deep breath. He is also a character who dominates the mall and knows this situation What to do. He asked, ¡°Enemies should be solved rather than tied. The Miles¡® family is not as big as the King Family, but it is also an important family in Evend and has a certain degree of irreceability. Tell me how to withdraw thiswsuit. ¡± ¡°That depends on the sincerity of the second wife, whether it is enough.¡± ¡°Preston¡¯s eyelids rolled slightly. Miles looked at Vicky who was in a daze, and ordered coldly, ¡°Stand up and bow and apologize to Ms. Ellis!¡± Then prepare two apologies, one for the Evend media and one for the maind media. Record two more apology videos featuring real people, one uploaded to the Evendwork and the other uploaded to the maindwork! ¡°Where¡¯s Madam? ¡°¡°Preston looked at Kaya. Kaya looked up with panicked eyes, ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Preston smiled warmly, ¡°I just feel that Mrs. loves her daughter dearly. She needs 100 million USD, and you can raise money overnight to get unconscious. Now that she is in such a situation, shouldn¡¯t you do your best and die?¡± ¡± This sentence reminded Kaya. Her personality is a good mother who can raise money for her daughter overnight and get sick and comatose. A good mother will not stand by now. If she dares to stand by, the personality is fake. Kaya ¡®s face, This is really pale, ¡°I am she¡¯s mother, she made a mistake, I have a certain responsibility, and I am willing to apologize publicly with she¡­..¡± ¡± I am very touched. ¡°Preston turned his head and told Aiden, ¡°Remember to use the camera with the highest resolution. If the Miles¡® family doesn¡¯t have one, take it from the King Family. Make sure everyone remembers what this loving mother and daughter look like, so that they won¡¯t be caught on the street one day. I met it, but I couldn¡¯t recognize it. Hedy This level of ck belly is really scary. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Preston is strengthening education (referring to Hedy) So, Kaya and Vicky bowed ny degrees to apologize to Hedy in front of all the guests. Even the apology was written on the spot. Many people who had a feud with the mother and daughter in the pastughed at them while taking photos and sending them to rtives and friends, embarrassing them in the upper circles of Evend. Then there was an apology video in which a real person appeared in public. Miles¡® family took out a new camera of a certain brand. In theory, it is already the camera with the highest pixels on the market. The strict Aiden took a look and respected Preston, ¡°Childe King, the camera of Miles¡® family is not clear enough.¡± Miles frowned and held back his anger, ¡°This cameraes from GC, a Fortune 500pany in the world. They specialize in developing cameras. The price It is also the ceiling of the industry. If even theirtest pixel is not clear enough, which camera in the world can meet your requirements?¡± Aiden said coldly, ¡°Of course it is the chairman of GC, who personally flew to the USA to give it to Childe King It¡¯s not for sale.¡± Guest A was speechless, ¡°Some time ago, GC developed a camera that was better than the products on the market, but the process was veryplicated, the cost was high, and it was not suitable for mass production, so they only made five out of them. They kept one of them I used it myself, and the remaining three were given to the three presidents. I never thought that the last one would be given to Childe King¡ªit was delivered by the chairman himself by ne!¡± Guest B worshiped, ¡°This is enough to show that Childe King is famous all over the world. How high is the status in the business world!¡± Guest C envied, ¡°Such a handsome man covering the sky with one hand is actually Ms. Ellis¡® fianc¨¦, and he even went out of his way to vent her anger on Ms. Ellis¡­¡± Guest D rolled his eyes, ¡°It sounds like you are more than Ms. Ellis is just as strong, and Ms. Ellis is also a dragon and phoenix, so she is a perfect match with Childe King, okay?¡± Rick stood there dumbfounded, suffering quite a blow. He suddenly understood why Hedy refused him without hesitation. If he were Hedy, it would be impossible for him to fall in love with himself after meeting Preston. Felt like being a clown. Rick smiled helplessly. He has never failed in love, and he tasted frustration for the first time. On the other hand, Aiden went to pick up only five non¨Csale cameras in the world. During the process, Kaya and Vicky did not dare to look up. Hedy looked at Preston with surprise in his eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± There was a hint of tenderness in her cold voice. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Preston Susan looked down at her, the smile on his face never dissipated, but there was no smile at all in his bottomless eyes. Even facing her, there was no smile at all. uncharacteristically. Hedy froze. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. What is his expression? Has anything unpleasant happened these days? Hedy was about to ask, when Aiden came in with a camera iid with top¨Cquality gemstones, and recorded Kaya and Vicky ¡®s apology video amidst amazement and curiosity. Perhaps it was because they were afraid of Preston in their hearts, or perhaps they felt that this ce was too difficult. Kaya and her daughter expressed great regret and apology. Especially Vicky, she cried while recording how sorry she was to Hedy, hoping that Hedy would show mercy and forgive her. After watching them finish recording. Miles walked up to Jessie, his tone softened, ¡°Jessie, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± He apologized to Jessie, not because Jessie ¡®s best friend¡¯s daughter is Preston¡¯s fianc¨¦e. But purely, from an emotional point of view. He also felt that it was inappropriate for him to ask Jessie to apologize at Jessie ¡®s birthday party. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. After all, you and Kaya have known each other and loved each other for many years. It¡¯s normal to feel sorry for her and me me.¡± Jessie was not angry. ¡°You¡­¡± Miles found that the feeling of suffocation hovering in his heart came again, more urgent and fierce thanst time. ¡°How about another birthday present?¡± Jessie handed the exquisite gift box in front of Miles, eyebrows and eyes frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± One hundred percent of my love is given to you, and the rest is for me. Want to keep it to myself. Miles raised his head abruptly, panic welling up in his eyes. Hedy was watching how the situation would develop, but was pulled by Preston¡¯s wrist vigorously, from the banquet living room, all the way to the front of the car. ¡°Preston, you¡­¡± What¡¯s wrong? Before Hedy finished speaking, he was thrown into the back seat of the car. ¡°Preston!¡± She said angrily, not understanding why Preston would treat her like this all of a sudden! Obviously it wasn¡¯t like this before. The man didn¡¯t answer, but bent down into the car with a sullen face, and mmed the door. ¡°What happened?!¡± Hedy red. The next second, the man grabbed his arm, pulled it forward, andy his whole body on hisp. Hedy didn¡¯t understand even more, and became even more angry. She leaned on the seat with her arms and was about to turn over when the man hit her butt hard. Hedy¡¯s pupils constricted Not because of pain. It is impossible to hurt this part. She just feels ashamed. What¡¯s the difference between this and an adult beating a disobedient child! ¡°!¡± She almost shouted his name through her teeth. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s wrong?¡± Preston asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m right!¡± She said stubbornly. Snapped! Another p on her ass, apanied by Preston¡¯s second questioning, ¡°Do you know you¡¯re wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m right!¡± Hedy gritted his teeth and looked at him sharply. Snapped! Another p, ¡°Do you know you¡¯re wrong?¡± Hedy withdrew his gaze, stopped talking, and remained silent for a while. If she is stubborn, he will follow him, no one will obey. In the car, there was only the sound of him spanking her. Preston¡¯s mouth was drawn into a straight line, each breath carrying wildfire through his lungs, consuming him. Hedy bit her lip, lying on the leather seat, ayer of mist slowly gathered in her eyes. She is having a hard time. Obviously, in those years when he was a killer, he had suffered thousands of times more serious injuries and humiliation than this, but he had never felt such great grievances like now. What¡¯s wrong with her. I¡¯m used to being held in the palm of Preston¡¯s palm and cared for, so I feel like a stick in my throat when I receive a little bit of damage from him, is it so unbearable? Humans are, indeed, creatures that push their feet. In the end, it was Preston who conceded. He lowered his hand and lowered his eyes, ¡°Why would you risk your life to race the car even though you knew there was something wrong with the brake pads?¡± Preston had never done anything to monitor Hedy. He took it as an offense. But the appearance of Samuel made him shake this idea. He was worried that a second, or third¡± Samuel¡± woulde out and put Hedy in a dangerous ce. So, his eyeliner followed Hedy and came to Evend. He also received footage of that race From Hedy¡¯s performance, it can be seen that she believes that Rick did not lie to her, and that there is indeed a problem with the brake pads. She is very clear that she may have a car ident at any time. Even so, she drifted through thirty¨Cseven corners, from the racing track to the suburbs, from the suburbs to the mountains, from the mountains to the Huanhai Road¡­ every second, she was walking with death! She didn¡¯t know what kind of mood he was in to watch the whole game! Chapter 308 Chapter 308 The question of the bully and the idiot Preston made Hedy stunned, and the grievance that was fermenting in his heart suddenly dissipated. ¡°You¡­¡­.are you angry about this?¡± She stretched her arms, got up from Preston¡¯sp, and knelt on the leather seat, her eyes were red. Preston ignored her and turned his head to look out the window with a cold and handsome face. Hedy frowned, hugging his face, turning his head to look at her. He pushed her hand away and continued to look out the window. Hedy, ¡°¡­¡± He actually lost his temper. ¡°I have a reason why I must win. I must win this racing championship, just like the things I did before.¡± Hedy said seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the specific reason. If I tell you, I will die.¡± Preston He raised his eyelids, his eyes were filled with shock, but he still refused to pay attention to her. Hedy frowned again, ¡°What I said is true.¡± She unconsciously elongated the ending sound, with a hint of coquettishness in it. Preston rolled his eyelids again, but remained unmoved. ¡°You beat me up, and I¡¯ve exined it too, so what else do you want?¡± Hedy held his breath. Preston finally turned to look at her, without a smile in his eyes, ¡°You signed up at 10 o¡¯clock the night before the race, and it¡¯s been twelve hours since you started the race. Do you think it¡¯s too long for me to fly or ship Send a safe and reliable racing car there?¡± Hedy was silent, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit wasteful and troublesome?¡± Preston smiled, ¡°So you think your life is not as important as these wastes and troubles?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Hedy, ¡°¡­ She thought for a moment, and said, ¡°I think this kind of provincialpetition doesn¡¯t need such a luxurious car.¡± Preston smiled again, ¡°Then you met Ruby, the third female driver in the world, and because of the gap in the car, you fell behind for a while For her, you have to speed up the whole process, which is even more dangerous, and you will eventually jump out of the car to escape.¡± Hedy, She calmly replied, ¡°It was an ident. Prestonughed back angrily, ¡°It is an ident when you meet a strong opponent, brake The problem with the film is also an ident. Could it be that I held your body one day, and the suicide note you left me also had the word ¡°ident¡± written on it? Hedy, before you go on an adventure, can you think about me more? You know When I watched the racing video, how nervous and scared I was? Have you ever thought about how sad your grandparents, your parents, and your brothers would be if something happened to you? How sad will my ssmates and friends be? How sad will I be?¡± Preston¡¯s eyes turned red, and his voice changed, as if he was choking up a little bit, but he didn¡¯t seem to. Hedy lowered his head, knowing he was wrong, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just that the game started at that time, I had no choice.¡°¡± You have.¡± Preston looked at the top of her head, his eyes were burning, ¡°You have me.¡± ¡°You can tell them, you It¡¯s my Preston woman. ¡°You tell them that this game must be dyed, and I can give them multiplepensations, and if I don¡¯t dy, I will be bankrupt and go begging on the street!¡± ¡°You can also tell them, your wives The children are in Preston¡¯s hands, if you don¡¯t want them to die, dy the game!¡± Hedy looked up andmented seriously, ¡°You look like a bully.¡± Preston almost didn¡¯t bring it up, and suffocated to death. Is looking like a bully the point? The point is to dy the race, wait for him to deliver the car, and- finish the race safely! This is totally doable! Ice egg ice cubes! He looked out of the window again, ignoring Hedy. ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± Hedy straightened his back with a serious expression. Preston simply closed his eyes, still angry. Hedy continued, ¡°I really know that I was wrong. If I encounter danger in the future, if I can avoid it, I will definitely tell them, Thisdy is a woman from Preston. If you guys don¡¯t obey thisdy¡¯s order, thisdy will let you They are all bankrupt and sleeping on the street, and your wives and children are also in the hands of this lady, be careful of their lives!¡± Preston slowly opened his eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly, ¡°You think you say that now, and I¨C¡± Hedy pecked Touched his lips, interrupted his words, and sat back obediently. Preston resumed, ¡°You think you¡¯re so-¡± Hedy pecked his lips twice, interrupted him again, and sat back obediently. Preston said again, ¡°You thought you-¡± Hedy pecked his lips for a third time before continuing to interrupt him, eyes blinking and blinking. Preston, He opened his mouth, and Hedy kissed him before he could speak this time. It¡¯s obviously because he cared about her that he yed a scoundrel. Preston was pissed off. He took the initiative to kiss her lips, and slowly pressed her on the seat, aggressively as if venting his anger, wishing to tear her apart and eat her. Just the hand that touched her cheek trembled with fear. Hedy¡¯s heart was so soft that she pinched his palm and tightened it bit by bit, conveying her heart in a wordless way. Affection is ignited at one point, the temperature rises rapidly, and the vehicle is shaking and shaking, it is a boat. Miles¡® family vi. The guests have left. After Miles agreed to the divorce, he left in a daze. Jessie, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Malinaforted Jessie. River, I¡¯m not sad, I just feel relieved.¡± Jessie shook her head with a worried expression, ¡°But that Childe King, he won¡¯t do anything to Hedy, right? He looks very angry, did he misunderstand Hedy and Rick??¡± Malina shook her head. Hedy and Preston have a good rtionship. Even Geen, the three¨Ctime gold actress, couldn¡¯t hurt this rtionship. How could a Rick cause a gap between them. ¡°Mommy, Mr. King loves sister Hedy very much.¡± Faye saw it through at a nce, ¡°He should be angry with what sister Hedy did in the race track.¡± Angry that sister Hedy didn¡¯t have a car with safety as the first premise. ¡°The racetrack? Did something happen to the racetrack?¡± Malina and Jessie were both confused. Faye hurried to remedy, ¡°Racing is more dangerous, so Mr. King is very worried.¡± The two mothers nodded. Malina touched Faye ¡®s head, ¡± Jessie is going back to the maind, do you want to study too? The University of Finance and Economics that Hedy studied is also good!¡± Okay.¡± Faye nodded. She also wants to spend more time with her mother. Hedy wakes up at the tip of Evan on the moon. Woke up already in the hotel bed. The body has been washed, and the clothes have been changed into new pajamas, but the feeling of being run over still exists. Recalling the scene in the car, Hedy felt flushed. She found that Preston was usually very gentle, but when he acted, he was very ruthless. Perhaps as a cleanup, when she woke up, Preston wasn¡¯t awake yet. He hugged her waist and refused to let go. Hedy moved. He subconsciously tightened her, letting her stick into his arms. The temperature of the air conditioner in the room is suitable, neither hot nor cold, neither wind nor rain. Hedy reached out his hand, and pressed it against Preston¡¯s heart through ayer of pajamas. yes i have you In this life, I have you. will cherish myself because of you, because of everyone. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Ellis Family¡¯s second brother, Amanda The next day, Jessie and Miles went to the Evend Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a divorce certificate. Jessie has no sadness or happiness in her heart, only a sense of relief. Miles¡® eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night After the staff went through the prescribed procedures, they asked them, ¡°Have you really decided to divorce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s decided.¡± Jessie said firmly. Miles didn¡¯t speak, just took out his pen, and signed his mboyant name first. After signing, he left, and his back was determined. Jessie nced lightly and signed with a pen At this point, the two officially divorced. Miles gave Jessie a lot of property, including houses,nd, jewelry, luxury cars, and ready¨Cmade bank cards. Jessie refuses. She wanted to put an end to the first half of her life, and she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Miles¡® family or him. She is also able to support herself and her daughter. ¡°You want the outside world to feel that Miles¡® family has treated you badly?¡± Miles asked coldly at that time. Jessie was speechless. Miles¡® family is very concerned about reputation, if she leaves the house, it will indeed attract criticism for Miles¡® family. She had no choice but to ept it, but she only epted it, and would not embezzle half of it. After signing the divorce agreement, Jessie rxed and left the Civil Affairs Bureau, Miles sat in the low¨Ckey luxurious luxury car opposite, closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. -In the next few days, Jessie and Faye acted as tour guides, taking Hedy and Malina on a tour of the ind. Preston also joined the tour after finishing what he was doing.. But for him, no matter how beautiful the beach and the sea are, it can¡¯tpare to Hedy¡¯s swimsuit. That night, he gave her a ¡°beep¨C¡± to cheer her up. Although I will sleep on the sofa for the next few days. At the end of the journey, everyone took the ne and left Evend in two ways. Preston and Aiden went. Hedy, Malina, Jessie and Faye will return to San Francisco, Geary Vige first. Only a quarter of the summer vacation has passed, and the university has not yet started. What Malina meant was to take Jessie for a walk in the countryside during this time. Jessie¡¯s situation in Chen¡¯s family is not very good. There are quite a lot of top¨Cnotch rtives. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to feel the care of her family when she returns to Chen¡¯s family. Jessie agreed, and she really didn¡¯t want to go back to her mother¡¯s house. ¡°Remember when we were young and sang together?¡± Malina pulled Jessie to the room where she was dedicated to live broadcast. She opened her live broadcast room. Jessie couldn¡¯t let go at first, but gradually, she also showed a different singing style from Malina. The two showed their singing voices in front of the fans, and the fans also swiped more or less gifts to express their hearts and love. The live broadcast ended, and Buddy, the head of the family, hadn¡¯te back yet. ¡°It seems that he is ying chess and cards with his brothers again, but he will definitely be back before dinner time. After all these years, I have gotten used to it.¡± Malina smiled shyly. ¡°Every time? Why is it more punctual than getting off work?¡± Jessie also smiled. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to cook for me and Faye tonight. Sun and the others are having a party in the city tonight and they asked me toe with me. I¡¯ll take Faye with me.¡± Hedy greeted Malina. Faye studies the same major as her, and also wants to transfer to the University of Finance and Economics. Going this time is to meet my ssmates in advance, so that I can take care of them in the future. ¡°Go ahead, call home if you need something.¡± Malina nodded. Hedy took Faye to therge box of a KTV in downtown San Francisco. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Most of the students in the third and seventh sses of Lowell High School were there, and only two missed the party because they were traveling in other ces. In addition, there is a special person ¨C Jenny, Hedy¡¯s cousin. ¡°Why is my cousin in San Francisco?¡± Hedy was quite surprised. ¡°Traveling, San Francisco is very, very fun.¡± Jenny hesitated. Sun next to him blushed into a monkey¡¯s ass. ¡°Hey.¡± A boy said, ¡°Goddess Hedy doesn¡¯t know something. During the days when you were making sci¨Cfi movies, Jenny¡¯s ex came to harass her and even touched her. Then our boss Sun will be a hero to save the beauty!¡± Hedy nodded, knowing that the two of them had made progress. Sun¡¯s face was so hot that he changed the topic, ¡°Goddess Hedy, who is thedy behind you?¡± ¡± Faye, the daughter of my mother¡¯s good friend, will go to the University of Finance and Economics when school starts, and my major is the same.¡± Hedy introduced ¡°Hello, my name is Faye, please give me your advice in the future.¡± Faye bowed to Susan very politely. Unlike her mother Jessie, she was born in Evend and grew up in Evend, and her ent is also Evend¡¯s unique soft girl ent. ¡°Wow, the voice is so sweet, I¡¯m dead!¡± ¡°The person is so beautiful, just like Qian Rose in the idol drama!¡± Faye and Jenny are both daughters from aristocratic families. Jenny is rtively quiet. She likes music, chess, calligraphy and painting. When she encounters grievances, she will swallow it by herself. On the contrary, Faye is generous, sees things transparently, can be enthusiastic to others, and is influenced by her mother, but it is difficult for others to walk into her heart. She is a girl who is a bit hot on the outside and cold on the inside. ¡°I won¡¯t be studying at the University of Finance and Economics next year.¡± Vincent Susan lowered her head, afraid of spoiling everyone¡¯s interest, ¡°My family hopes that I will be in politics, and I myself¡­¡± Vincent originally transferred to the seventh ss to pursue Hedy, and then went to Finance and Economics Finance at university. But Hedy has Preston. The family tried their best to persuade him for a long time. He also remembered that his initial goal was politics. ¡°Go, this is a more suitable path for you.¡± Sun hooked Vincent¡¯s neck and joked, ¡± When you be a high¨Cranking official, I will tell others that there are people above me!¡± Vincentughed. He came to ss seven, but didn¡¯t get love. However, he reaped the same wonderful friendship. After dinner, Hedy took Faye back to Geary Vige. Strangely, there was a military jeep parked in front of the house with an unfamiliar license te number. Hedy frowned, and Faye went upstairs. ¡°Sister Hedy, I want to take a shower, which room is the bathroom?¡± Faye fanned the air with his palm as the weather was very hot. After Hedy pointed the way, he went to Malina to consult the military jeep. At the moment, Malina is chasing a TV series with Jessie Buddy replied next to him, ¡°That¡¯s your second brother¡¯s car. He came back from leave. ¡± He is a soldier who has been guarding his country on the most dangerous borders and rarelyes back. I came back this time because I made a second¨Css meritorious service and was promoted to a military rank, and the higher¨Cups were on vacation. It¡¯s just that soldiers don¡¯t have high sries, so before Hedy, Josh, and Kit make a fortune, the money he can send home is limited. Hearing that the second brother came back, Hedy¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Where is the second brother?¡± Malina took the time to answer, ¡°Taking in the bathroom.¡± Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Strange Buddy Hedy was stunned on the spot. The Ellis Family was originally from a poor family with only one bathroom. Later, after house renovation, a few more rooms were added, but the brothers and Hedy are away all year round, so there is only one bathroom that ismonly used at home, and the rest of the bathrooms do not even have a towel. The bathroom that Hedy pointed to Faye was this one. If the second brother, Amanda, was in the bathroom, wouldn¡¯t Faye be¡­ But the second brother should lock the door. Hedy thought silently. Amanda didn¡¯t lock the door, however He was in the barracks every day, and even when he took a bath, he would ¡°have a heart¨Cto¨Cheart rtionship¡± with a bunch of rough men in the male soldier¡¯s bathhouse. He has been away from society for too long, and he can close the door when he goes home to take a shower. He respects this door. What¡¯s more, in his own home, he didn¡¯t grow the snack of ¡°locking the door¡°. At this moment, he has turned off the water and is drying the water marks on his body, all in silence. Once a person is quiet, it is easy to think wildly. For example, he is thinking now, when was thest time he took a bath at home, so many years have passed, and the family has changed a lot. Eldest brother, fifth younger brother and younger sister, are they all doing well now? What happened to the third and fourth brothers abroad? Miss them so much. Amanda, who fell into deep thoughts, put the towel casually on her bronzed shoulders, and spread her legs wide,pletely oblivious to the approaching footsteps outside. outside the bathroom. Holding pajamas and toiletries in one hand, Faye pushed open the bathroom door. Phew- the long¨Cawaited night wind poured in, blowing the towel off Amanda¡¯s shoulders. Amanda saw a soft girl with a pretty face. Faye saw a muscr naked man. Amanda thinks it¡¯s time for Faye to scream, even though he doesn¡¯t know why a strange young woman pushes open his bathroom door. Faye mmed the door shut. She thought to herself, Maybe she was wrong. No one told her that someone else was in the bathroom. Seeing that Faye didn¡¯t scream and closed the door intimately, Amanda breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and bent down to pick up the towel that fell on the floor. While picking it up, I thought, This girl is good, she is stable enough. Snapped. The door was pushed open by Faye again. This time, Faye saw a naked man with his ass pointing at her. She nodded calmly, ¡°So it¡¯s not a hallucination.¡± Amanda, She closed the door and apologized, ¡°Excuse me.¡± Amanda, Outside the door, Hedy walked up the stairs and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± She wants to ask Faye, is there any ident? Faye thought of the scene he saw just now, and calmlymented, ¡°Not bad.¡± Amanda inside the door, ¡°?¡± He just came home, and was molested by a girl with an N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Evend ent? Amanda didn¡¯t know that Faye had learned sketching from a foreign teacher, and nudity was one of them In a sense, she was considered someone who had seen big wind and waves, so she didn¡¯t scream. Outside the door, Hedy thought Faye said ¡°the bathroom is good¡°, nodded and left. After a while, Amanda changed into her military uniforin, opened the door and came out. When he came out, Faye was leaning against the railing, holding pajamas and toiletries as he waited for him to clear the bathroom. The corridor light hit her face, making her look like an elf who had strayed into the world. Pretty harmless. But this harmless woman just molested him. Amanda crossed her arms and leaned against the wall, with a wild look in her eyes under her neat short hair, ¡°Little girl, what did you say about my brother just now?¡± Faye walked to the bathroom door with something in his arms, who was also next to Amanda, looked into his eyes and said lightly, ¡°You have a good figure.¡± After saying that, Faye walked into the bathroom, closed and locked the door. Amanda said directly, ¡°??¡± t It was the first time he had seen such a strong woman in such a big age. Snapped. Faye opened the door again, and poked his head out, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, I learned sketching in Evend, and there is a category of nude sketches in it, and I¡¯ve seen some models¡­Maybe the ind is not like this¡­¡± She struggled for a moment, and said two words, ¡°Unrestrained?¡± Amanda understood, and he nodded, ¡°Okay, brother, I understand, thank you for yourpliment, you can take a shower.¡± He turned and left, waving his hands casually twice. It turned out to be a misunderstanding. Amanda went downstairs, saw Hedy, walked over to pinch Hedy¡¯s face, and said in a joyful tone! ¡°Hedy! Do you want your second brother?¡± Hedy replied ¡°yes¡°, and he let go of Hedy¡¯s face. With the genes of Malina and Buddy, the children of the Ellis Family are all good¨Clooking, and Amanda ¡®s appearance is naturally not bad. After so many years of service in the army, he looks wild and ruffian while having a fierce aura His bronze skin is full of hormones. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Hedy in our family is the most powerful child in the Ellis Family. He quietly learned so many things from your master.¡± Amanda fondly rubbed the top of Hedy¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as the second brother¡¯s defense of the country.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes shed. The so¨Ccalled ¡°Master¡± was fabricated by her to deal with her family. For example, solving crimes fragrances are all taught by Master. Why didn¡¯t you show it before, because the master said to hide your clumsiness and protect yourself. As for the hip¨Chop incident with the biggest loophole, she also put it all on Master, saying that the person whopeted abroad was another apprentice of Master, who danced ording to her dance moves. If you want to ask who the master is, you can¡¯t tell me. ¡°Second brother is just a first¨Css vulgar person, how can you be as good as you.¡± Amanda said so, but she was overjoyed by her sister¡¯s praise, and pinched Hedy¡¯s face, unable to put it down. Amanda.¡± Buddy came down from upstairs with a solemn expression, ¡°Are youing back for only five days?¡± Amanda nodded with a firm voice, ¡°I¡¯m needed over there.¡± ¡°The conflicts on the border will only intensify in recent years, you must protect yourself.¡± Buddy looked worried. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. After the fightst time, you were subdued by me. There shouldn¡¯t be much movement in the next year.¡± Amanda said in a rxed tone. ¡°Trust Dad!¡± Buddy suddenly emphasized his tone, patted Amanda ¡®s arm, and left. ¨C ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Dad?¡± Amanda was a little puzzled, frowning. There is a special military analysis department in the army, which will make judgments on future trends. Why does Buddy seem to know better than them. ¡°He might know something.¡± Hedy¡¯s red lips parted slightly. It was the first time she heard Buddy speak in this tone. ¡°Look at some fake marketing news, those editors dare to say anything for the sake of clicks.¡± Amanda found a reasonable exnation. Hedy is nomittal. She didn¡¯t know Buddy well. She only knew that after Buddy was not busy with farm work, every afternoon, he would go to his friends for ¡°entertainment¡± for a while, and if the Ellis Family had something important to do that day, he would not go there. Such as a rtive¡¯s wedding, a daughter¡¯s engagement banquet. Buddy also has a very special experience, he used to be a high¨Cachieving student, the pride of the Ellis Family, and was spotted by a scientist in the USA, who was taken by his side to train him, and fell in love with a talented woman. But this talented woman empathized with another, and publicly said that she was just ying with Buddy, which caused Buddy to be hit hard, and he dropped out of school and returned to Geary Vige in a daze. Before he dropped out of school, every parent who saw him would tell their children, See, learn from him. After he dropped out of school, every parent who saw him would say to their children, See, he is just a joke, embarrassing, I really don¡¯t understand why a big man is so worthless, I can¡¯t bear this blow Other than that, Hedy doesn¡¯t know anything. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311 New mission, a reunion of junior high school ssmates Ellis Family¡¯s second brother Amanda stayed at home for five days, then returned to the army wearing a dashing military uniform. Before leaving, he said goodbye to his parents, sister and Jessie in turn. When he came to Faye, he smiled mischievously, like a jerk, ¡°Betty bright, brother will be your mannequin next time.¡± Amanda used to have arade¨Cin¨Carms, who always whispered in his cars about soft girls, soft girls, soft girls My sister can call my brother to your bones, making you forget how to fire a gun. He scoffed. Brother is a man who carries a gun and bleeds. His bones are harder than diamonds. How could he be called a bone by a mere soft girl? No one can affect the speed at which brother draws his gun! Then Faye followed his sister and called him ¡°Second Brother¡°. Amanda suddenly discovered that what herrade¨Cin¨Carms said was right Girl really has a sweet scent and a sweet voice, and when she calls out for her brother, she can indeed soften people¡¯s bones. So much so that Girl asked him if he could take off his trousers and be a model again, and let her finish the sketch assignment assigned by the tutor at the speed of life and death, and he agreed without hesitation. ¡°Mannequin?¡± Hedy and others looked at Faye suspiciously. Faye was very calm, with a naturally sweet voice, Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I forgot the homework assigned by the tutor, and I didn¡¯t watch the models with my ssmates, so I had to ask my second brother to help.¡± She didn¡¯t say what to draw, Amandaughed He smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. This thing is actually outrageous. Originally, Faye thought that he could find some pictures on the Inte and draw a simr look to the pictures. But those pictures were either in the wrong posture or the body was too ugly, which really embarrassed her a bit. In desperation, she found the second brother of the Ellis Family and promised to pay him. But he didn¡¯t ask for payment afterwards, saying that he would ask for it next time he came back, and now he went to the army to get the money and had nowhere to spend it. Just like that, Amanda left. Jessie and Faye are gradually getting used to life in the Ellis Family. Buddy works, ys cards, eats, sleeps, works, and so on. Hedy thought that in the days toe, he would enter an ordinary cycle like his father, until the system released a new task, and the Ellis Family came to a few guests. He is also an acquaintance of Hedy a few ssmates in junior high school. ¡°Ye, Hedy, okay, long time no see.¡± A boy with a cut cut hesitated. His name is Tom ¡°Hedy¡¯s house is so beautiful, we almost didn¡¯t recognize it.¡± A girl in yellow short sleeves and denim shorts smiled warmly. Her name is Michelle. ¡°Long time no see, what can I do for you?¡± Hedy said lightly.. Tom nervously forgot the words. Michelle red at him, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that the students in our ss had a party in the town, and Tom and I thought, how can this party be without you? So I came here to ask, see Are you at home, do you want to get together with everyone.¡± The arrival of wit Michelle and Tom verified the saying ¡°No one asks you if you are poor in the downtown area, but you have distant rtives in the mountains when you are rich¡°. In the original Hedy ss, because of his timid and cowardly personality, although he was not disgusted by his ssmates, he did not have good friends, and he was a character, that was often ignored. Ignored that when everyone had a ss group, they didn¡¯t think of bringing Hedy into it. No one has Hedy¡¯s contact information. When they were in the same ss, they were all ignored, let alone after graduating from junior high school and entering high school. They thought that the word ¡°Hedy¡± would slowly disappear in their memory, and be the ¡°who¡± that everyone would mention lightly after many years. As a result, in the third year of high school, Hedy became popr. From a small fire, to a big fire, to an explosion, and then to getting engaged to the heir of the King Family, thergest family in the United States. They finally discovered that that humble ugly duckling had transformed into the most dazzling white swan. White Swan is my junior high school ssmate, this kind of interpersonal rtionship is not for nothing, right? It¡¯s just that a few people don¡¯t have Hedy¡¯s contact information at all, so they can only use the most stupid method,e to him. Really let them find it. ¡°How about it, does Hedy have time to attend this ss reunion?¡± Michelle¡¯s heart was beating like thunder, and her palms were sweating. Hedy is not interested in this kind of gathering, and was about to refuse, when a system notification sounded in his mind, [Ding! Trial mission released. ] [Trial task (20), Attend ss reunion. ] Hedy raised his eyebrows. The tasks given to her by the system are sometimes simple and sometimes difficult, and she can¡¯t figure out the rules. But since the mission was announced, she had no reason not to go. Hedy nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The two junior high school students looked at each other, very excited. He was already thinking in his mind what method he could use to win Hedy¡¯s favor. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now, we might not be able to get a taxi anyter.¡± Michelle suggested with a blushing face. Geary Vige is a remote vige after all, and there are no taxis on call in big cities. ¨C ¡°Let me drive.¡± Hedy turned around and went to the garage that was builtter, and drove out an eight¨C figure silver-gray Maybach supercar. The car was sent by someone ordered by Preston, fearing that something might happen to her, or she needed the car urgently. Hedy didn¡¯t intend to show off, but Tom and Michelle were genuinely shocked. This is the first time they have seen such a cool sports car up close! It was also the first time to see the gap between Hedy and them in kind. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Hedy lowered the window. When she went to the garage, she had already greeted her family. Because it was a junior high school reunion, she didn¡¯t call Faye. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± The two opened the car door and got in. The interior of the car is full of stylish decorations, and the design style is extraordinary at a nce, making the two of them stare wide- eyed. Tom sat upright, trying not to look so old¨Cfashioned, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help looking around. Michelle was more straightforward. She took out her mobile phone and asked Hedy, looking expectantly, ¡°Hedy, I have never been in such an expensive car, can you take some photos and post them on Moments to show off?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t care, she stepped on the gas pedal, go to the ce where the party is. Michelle immediately took out the camera and shot wildly. Tom couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and took out his phone to take several pictures. Then, their mobile phones beeped all the way, and they didn¡¯t know whether to like it or reply. After about forty minutes, the three of them arrived at the restaurant where the dinner was held. This is the best restaurant in Geary Vige. But the staff of the restaurant have never seen such an expensive supercar. As soon as the car stopped in the parking lot at the entrance, the staff went up to meet him. Seeing that the driver was Hedy, he was shocked, Ye, Ms. Ellis! Did you make a reservation, or?¡± Michelle answered first, ¡°We have Make a reservation, box one, junior high school reunion!¡± ¡°Inside please!¡± The staff member bent over and greeted with a very respectful attitude. Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Based on your IQ, you probably didn¡¯t get into college, right? Tom and Michelle led Hedy into the No. 1 box of the restaurant. The staff were more active than the two of them. Before Hedy arrived, the door was pushed open by Hedy. There are two tables of people in the No. 1 box. The food has not been served yet, but there are tea, melon seeds, and candies on the table, and they are chatting happily. After Hedy came in, everyone stopped chatting, their eyes were both shocked and excited. The courageous ones seized the opportunity and were the first to stand up and say hello, ¡°Hedy, long time no see!¡± Hedy replied ¡°Long time no see¡± and found an empty seat to sit down. Tom and Michelle took the initiative to sit on both sides of Hedy, intending to get the moon first. ¡°Hedy, what you did in Evend was spread all over the Inte, and everyone said that you made our maind look good!¡± ssmate A praised sincerely. ¡°Hedy, I¡¯ve read ¡°Lost¡± six times. Is there a second one?¡± ssmate B couldn¡¯t finish it. It was also close. ¡°Hedy, remember me, I¡¯m abormittee member, and we got a new broom together.¡± Hedy, in the second year of junior high school, I was at the same table with you for a week!¡± ¡°Hedy, we¡­ ¡± Hedy all Simply reply, without ignoring them, and without going any further. If someone insists on getting close, Tom and Michelle will take the initiative to tell him/her to calm down and not get excited by joking. In fact, it is to give Hedy a rtivelyfortable environment. Seeing that Hedy was already seated, Michelle raised her voice, ¡°Then call the waiter to serve the food?¡± Hedy is not only a junior high school ssmate with many achievements, but also Childe King¡¯s fianc¨¦e, with a very distinguished status. There is no reason to ask her to wait for others toe before eating, which is somewhat ignorant and blind. ¡°Okay!¡± Most of the students agreed. Only one person said weakly, ¡°Sebastian hasn¡¯te yet¡­¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes shed. She remembered the name. The fifth brother Kit dropped out of junior high school at that time, and Sebastian had a ¡°credit¡°. Sebastian was the one who made dirty jokes on her and was finally beaten into the ICU by Kit. ¡°If you didn¡¯te, you didn¡¯te, why don¡¯t you ask Hedy to wait for him?¡± Michelle was very good ating, and called Hedy¡¯s name, picked up the phone, and showed everyone the time, ¡°What time is it? He¡¯ste!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Someone echoed, ¡°Do you still want Hedy to wait for him? Waiter, serve the food!¡± The waiter immediately served the food. Everyone exchanged cups and cups, reminiscing about the past and ttering. After drinking a little wine, everyone gradually became less restrained. From time to time, they told some interesting stories from the past, which made everyoneugh, and miss them very much after laughing. When they were young, they looked at piles of homework and experienced the days when they had to get up early. My heart is always urging, grow up quickly, I will be free when I grow 1. up. But when I really grew up, started to get in touch with the society, and began to understand the warmth and coldness of human rtionships, I realized how naive my thoughts were there was no easier and simpler day than those years. In the lively atmosphere, the door of the box was pushed open with a bang. A man wearing sunsses and a gold chain, with tattoos on both arms, and dressed in fashion brands walked in casually. It was Sebastian. Seeing that everyone didn¡¯t wait for him, he grumbled dissatisfiedly, ¡°It seems that everyone is very hungry. You served the food before I came?¡± The box was quiet for a few seconds. Sebastian is the best among the old ssmates besides Hedy. Unlike Hedy who relies on strength, Sebastian relies on his father. His father is a moderate steward of the local gang ck Gang. As soon as he graduated from junior high school, he was sent to a foreign country to study and spend money. He just came back today. When other students were still enjoying the first cup of milk tea in autumn, he was already showing off the blond and blue¨Ceyed big. girls in the bar, and he had be a winner in life early on If Hedy is not popr, the protagonist of today¡¯s dinner is him. Even he himself thought so. Sebastian spends his time abroad and doesn¡¯t know anything about America, and he doesn¡¯t know that among his ssmates, there are some people who are better off than him. He only thinks that he is the main character. It is the existence that all old ssmates should fawn on and kneel. But before he arrived, the old ssmate ate it, this is not taking him seriously! ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re hungry, it¡¯s that you¡¯rete.¡± Michelle stood up. Everyone agreed again, ¡°That¡¯s right, you arete,e and punish yourself with three cups!¡± ¡± ¡± I don¡¯t want to bete either.¡± Sebastian threw the five million Porsche car keys on the table, N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°It It¡¯s the culprit, I only drove it around on the road, and several girls insisted on getting into my car, asking me to y with them at night, pestering me for a long time, s.¡± His wave seemed toin , Actually showing off. I feel that I will receive winks from female ssmates and envious eyes from male ssmates. But everyone was unmoved. It¡¯s not that everyone looks down on the five¨Cmillion¨Cdor Porsche, but that everyone already knows that Hedy drives a million¨Cdor Maybach. Hedy hasn¡¯t shown off yet, what are you Sebastian showing off to us? Comparing the two, it is clear that they are superior. No one said anything. The smile on Sebastian¡¯s face froze slowly. What¡¯s happening here? He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he simply looked around and looked at Hedy. Hedy¡¯s outstanding appearance and aloof demeanorpletely different from the people around him made Sebastian¡¯s eyes brighten, and he straightened his heart. He flicked his tongue in Hedy¡¯s direction, ¡°Who is this, an old ssmate from our ss?¡± Tom introduced, ¡°She¡¯s Hedy.¡± Sebastian ¡®s eyes changed immediately. Hedy, for Kit. Kit stands for the hospital ICU. He has a bit of PTSD scare. But this fearsted only for a moment, and was reced by a wave of superiority and contempt. Because Hedy dresses very ¡°average He was wearing clothes of unknown brands, presumably they were street goods. There is a ne around the neck, and the pendant of the ne is hidden in the clothes, presumably it is a defective product from the two¨Cdor store. It can be seen that the mix is not good. It is the top ten changes of female college students, the longer and more beautiful. ¡°Okay, Hedy, I haven¡¯t seen you in so many years, you look so beautiful.¡± Sebastian walked over, pulled Tom away, and sat down next to Hedy, took off his sunsses, revealing a face that had been eroded by wine and kidney damage, ¡°After your fifth brother ran away from home, did you go back? Did your father pay off the money you borrowed topensate my family?¡± Michelle exined, ¡°Hedy¡¯s fifth brother-¡± is already a well¨Cknown boxer in the United States. You don¡¯t know how many times you are awesome. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Sebastian, who red at him viciously, ¡°Did I ask you something?¡± Michelle shut up, not daring to provoke Sebastian. Hedy didn¡¯t answer, and didn¡¯t do anything to Sebastian immediately. She thought of a past event. Back then, Fifth Brother beat Sebastian to the hospital, and Niu¡¯s family imed hundreds of thousands of dors. Buddy searched all rtives, but couldn¡¯t get enough money. On thest day, they miraculously borrowed the money from the ¡°brother¡± and gave it to family. Those ¡°brothers¡± seem to be quite rich? As she thought about it, Sebastian thought she had nothing to say, even scared. Because Hedy used to be like this too, always too nervous to speak. Now her appearance has be more beautiful, but her temperament has not changed. ¡°Based on your IQ, you probably didn¡¯t get into college, right? You don¡¯t have a diploma these days, and it¡¯s hard to find a job, like this.¡± Sebastian went to touch Hedy¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m going to open a factory in the vige next month, and I still have a shortage of jobs. How about a nanny who waits on me, if you can ¡®do it¡®, I¡¯ll hire you?¡± Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Half of the underground dynasty, what is the surname? Sebastian wanted to humiliate Hedy, but also wanted to eat Hedy¡¯s tofu. His stingy hand pokes straight at Hedy. Hedy stood up, expressionless, and pped her backhand. Snapped! Throw Sebastian and his chair on the ground together! ¡°Ah!¡± Sebastian hit his head on the ground, his head was buzzing, and the ce where he was hit was swollen with p marks. The students all around retreated in unison, away from the center of the incident, but no one stopped them. Because Sebastian is really mean¨Cspirited. Also because of Hedy¡¯s current status, they can¡¯t afford to offend him. Even if Sebastian is not cheap, they dare not stop Hedy. Sebastian regained his strength, got up from the ground, stared at him with red eyes, raised his hand and wanted to p Hedy in the face, and said sharply, ¡°Little bitch, you dare to hit me, you are a shameless thing!¡± But Before his hand touched Hedy, he was kicked in the abdomen by Hedy, and he knelt down in front of Hedy with a ¡°thump¡°. ¡°Ouch.¡± Sebastian threw up the undigested contents of his stomach on the floor. He raised his head, his face full of pain, his eyes full of shock and anger. Shocked that the weak coward Hedy dared to hit him with such force. Angry at tonight¡¯s junior high school reunion, he should be acting chic and stunning, but he was beaten into a grandson by Hedy! ¡°Hedy, do you know who my dad is!¡± Sebastian yelled angrily, unable to stand up in pain. Hedy really didn¡¯t remember who Sebastian¡¯s father was. She stepped on Sebastian ¡®s shoulder with her left foot, and Susan bent over, with her arm/across her left leg, looking down at him condescendingly, and said, ¡°Tell me.¡± This pose is so cool that everyone including Michelle Few people screamed in their hearts ¡°Goddess Hedy style is sincere and does not deceive me¡°! ¡°My dad is the confidant General Shawn of Lucas, the deputy leader of the ck Gang!¡± Sebastian announced his father¡¯s status and name in one breath, waiting to see Hedy tremble. Susan moved in Hedy¡¯s heart, and put down his legs. Lucas ¡® confidant, she knows, there is no such person named ¡± Shawn¡± among them. It seems that the small character is bluffing and deliberately exaggerating. ¡°Are you afraid? If you are afraid, kneel down and kowtow¨Cto me to admit your mistake!¡± Sebastian thought Hedy was scared, pointed his index finger at her nose, and ordered loudly, ¡°It¡¯s cool not to serve me today, I want your whole family to be cremated Field!¡± It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say this, but when you say it, Hedy¡¯s eyes flicker with a murderous look like a storm. Cooper, her family, and Preston are all her untouchable reverse scales, and no one can be hurt! Hedy kicked Sebastian out of the box with his legs hard, and mmed into the corridor wall! ¡°Ah-¡± Sebastian screamed! This time, he vomited blood. ¡°Sir!¡± The staff quickly helped Sebastian up. Sebastian wiped the blood from his mouth, covered the ce where he was kicked, and said viciously as he walked, ¡°Hedy, don¡¯t leave if you have the ability, you wait for me, you wait for me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Go.¡± Hedy sat back in his original position. ¡°Hedy.¡± When Hedy didn¡¯t know what the ck Gang was, Michelle came over and exined in a low voice, The ck Gang is the most powerful underground force in our Central South Province. I heard from others that after the ck Gang changed its leader, it vigorously developed the ck Gang. As a result, the ck Gang, which was originally only the top of the city, is now the top of the entire USA, anneStar almost half of the gangs in the USA, and can be said to own half of the underground dynasty. Sebastian ¡®s father is indeed the steward of the ck Gang. Otherwise¡­you should leave here first?¡± Michelle thought, King Family Preston is in business, Preston¡¯s grandfather is in the army, and others in the family are in politics, which is typical.. And the ck Gang is ck, and there are many ways to hide from the light This is a small ce, and the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. At this moment, Hedy should choose to be wise and protect himself, and walk as the best n. ¡°That¡¯s all for me.¡± Hedy¡¯s red lips parted slightly, her tone was extremely calm, she picked up the ss of juice with her slender fingers, and took a sip. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She could understand Michelle ¡®s concern. But Michelle didn¡¯t know that sitting in front of her was not only the sixth daughter of the Ellis Family, Preston¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but also the current leader of the ck Gang. The son of a small gang manager offended the leader of the gang, and the one who had no reason to run away was the leader of the gang. Not to mention, Sebastian once forced Wu Ge to drop out of school and suffered for many years. The party goes on. The rest of the students looked at each other in nk dismay, some were scared, some were watching a movie, and some quietly took out their mobile phones, waiting for Hedy to be in danger for a while, and immediately called the police to rescue Hedy. In this way, he/she bes Hedy¡¯s savior, isn¡¯t it wonderful? Everyone had their own ghosts, about fifteen minutester, the door of the box was pushed open again. Sebastian is back. With his fat beer belly father Shawn, and Shawn ¡®s men. Those men had machetes or axes in their hands, one and two were vicious, and they didn¡¯t look like the people brought out by Lucas at all. When they arrived, many female ssmates screamed and shrank back in fright. ¡°So it¡¯s really the famous Hedy Ms. Ellis!¡± Shawn ¡°Famous? Dad, who are you talking about?¡± Sebastian was puzzled as he clutched his still aching stomach. ¡°Oh, son, you don¡¯t know when you are abroad. Your junior high school ssmate Hedy is now the fianc¨¦e of the heir to thergest wealthy family in USA, and¡­¡± Shawn reported to his son one by one the famous things Hedy did. The more Sebastian listened, the more terrified he became. It turns out that Hedy is already a big shot! And he not only humiliated this big man, but also dragged his father into the water! ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Sebastian was bullying, wishing nothing had happened. Shawn smiled lightly, disapprovingly, ¡°Why are you leaving? I came here specially for Ms. Ellis, and leaving now would be too disrespectful to Ms. Ellis.¡± Sebastian was at a loss. Shawn gave his subordinates a look on the left and right, and the subordinates immediately wrapped up the box: There was a female ssmate who wanted to call the police, and when his subordinates saw this, they were about to stop him violently. Shawn interrupted his actions with a voice like a kind elder, ¡°Report to her, she still doesn¡¯t know that Geary Vige belongs to m¨¨, let her She has seen and seen.¡± The female student was stunned on the spot. This is toowless! All the students felt very horrified, ck Gang is too scary! Hedy remained motionless, and took another sip of the sweet and sour juice, without being disturbed at all. Shawn pulled out the chair and sat next to Hedy. Without moving, he took out a silver pistol and looked around. His voice was seven parts threatening and three parts casual, ¡°Ms. Ellis, this is not a good ce to talk, talk to us Shall I take a trip?¡± Shawn¡¯s mood was very excited. He knew Hedy¡¯s status. Knowing that Hedy is now single¨Chanded and unarmed! This situation is the second apprentice of the Buddha, who descended to earth and became a Tang monk, and any monster can capture him. He wanted to capture Hedy now, and use some means to coerce her to work for the ck Gang in the future. In this way, he will soon be appreciated by Lucas, and maybe even help ck Mango be the number one gang in USA! Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314 When I stumbled in front of my ssmates and saw Shawn take out a real weapon, the box fell into panic. The junior high school students did not expect things to develop in this direction. Hedy is a public figure in USA, and he is also the fianc¨¦e of the heir to thergest wealthy family in USA It is too unreasonable for your study group to say that this is the only one! This also shows from the side that the study group is really powerful, and it is another kind of strength that ispletely opposite to King Family. Hedy put down the ss in his hand and looked at Shawn out of the corner of his eye, ¡°What will happen if I don¡¯t go with you?¡± ¡°If I want you to go, you have to go.¡± Shawn¡¯s eyes were dark. While speaking, Shawn kept looking at Hedy and kept a safe distance from Hedy. He knew that Hedy was good at and kicking. He met a drug dealer during his military training and won with one punch or two with his bare hands. So he is wary. But as the saying goes, no matter how skilled you are, you will be afraid of kitchen knives. He has a gun. Hedy didn¡¯t bring it¨Che asked the restaurant staff, and he knew that Hedy was only wearing thin summer short¨Csleeves and cks, and there was no room for a weapon on his body. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to threaten Hedy so tantly. Hedy said slowly, ¡°You think I¡¯m alone now, so it¡¯s easy to handle, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ms. Ellis is really a delicate person.¡± Shawn generously admitted his purpose After Hedy¡¯s ¡°exnation¡°, Sebastian, who is not intelligent enough, also understands his father¡¯s wishful thinking. He widened his eyes, straightened his back, and said in a joyful tone, ¡°Dad, you are amazing!¡± ¡°Passed, passed.¡± Shawn waved his hands on the surface, but he was very proud in his heart, ¡°Ms. Ellis, then look, you Which way do I prefer, let us ask you to leave?¡± Hedy said calmly, ¡°It depends on how much you want to die.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shawn was not sure at first, what Hedy was talking about. ¡°I said, it depends on how much you want to die.¡± Hedy repeated patiently. ¡°Little bitch, I think you¡¯re getting impatient!¡± Sebastian gasped. Shawn also lost his good face. the door of the box was kicked open for the third time today. P The visitor was a grown man of about thirty¨Cfive years old. Shawn immediately stood up and greeted him with a ttering smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the deputy leader of our study group? What brought you here?¡± Deputy leader, Tomson, Lucas¡® most trusted good brother. ¡°What do you think?¡± Tomson looked around the box, and when he saw Hedy, his eyes couldn¡¯t help showing respect. He followed Lucas and knew Hedy¡¯s true identity. For Hedy, he is extremely respected. But when he thought of what Shawn and his son had done, anger appeared in his eyes again. ¡°We want Hedy to help our study group be number one in the USA!¡± Shawn half¨Cinvited, reporting his goal to Tomson. After all, Shawn nced at the students with a cold gaze. Warn them not to tell what happened today, otherwise, they will be lucky. The students¡® bodies trembled. ¡°Catch her? Shawn, how dare you catch her? Do you know who she- is?¡± Tomsonughed angrily, feeling that this world is a fantasy. A small steward dares to arrest the team leader! ¡°Isn¡¯t she the fiancee of the heir of the King Family?¡± Shawn frowned, really not taking this identity seriously. Seeing Tomson ¡®s eyes getting more and more sarcastic, Shawn tentatively asked, ¡°Could it be that she is your friend?¡± Otherwise there is no way to exin why the deputy team leader suddenly appeared here. Sebastian¡¯s expression changed. Michelle, Tom and other students were surprised! Hedy turned out to be a friend of deputy leader ck Mango? Thiswork, cow! No wonder Hedy didn¡¯t panic at all! Tomson quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to be her friend!¡± Shawn gasped, and Susan raised his voice, ¡°Is she the team leader ¡®s friend?¡± If even the deputy team leader is not worthy of being Hedy¡¯s friend. The entire study group is only supported by the acting group leader Lucas! Sebastian¡¯s eyes darkened, and he thought ¡°it¡¯s over¡°. Michelle, Tom and other students looked excited! Hedy turned out to be a friend of the study group leader! This is even better than knowing the deputy leader of the study group! Hedy is too strong! It¡¯s not all about what it is! ¡°The group leader ¡®s friend?¡± Tomson couldn¡¯t stand Shawn ¡®s stupidity, and said sharply, ¡°She is the real group leader Hedy of our study group! The group leader ¡®s agency authority is all given by her!¡± After speaking, Tomson pushed Shawn away The father and son came to Hedy who had been sitting all the time, bowed their heads in a respectful manner, ¡°I have met the team leader!¡± The surroundings werepletely silent. Time seems to be frozen by the ice of a thousand years. Everyone has a shocked expression. Hedy is not a friend of the deputy leader of the study group, nor the acting leader of the study group! She is the deity of the leader of the study group! N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Hedy, who is well¨Cknown outside the world, has such a mysterious and powerful identity! ¡°Get up.¡± Hedy said calmly. Tomson stood up and exined, ¡°The acting team leader said that he really doesn¡¯t have the contact information of a small character like Shawn, so he just ordered me who is nearby toe and stop his stupid behavior.¡± The studentspared silently in their hearts. Shawn, who is showing off in Geary Vige, is just an inconspicuous role in the study group. But Hedy, who Shawn wants to intimidate, is the real master of the study group! ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy lowered his eyes. ¡°No hard work, no hard work! It¡¯s my honor to work for you!¡± Tomson was ttered, ¡°Then Shawn father and son, how do you think about it?¡± Shawn panicked, and just now he pretended to be calm and disappeared without a trace, begging, ¡°Group Boss, I didn¡¯t know it was you, I really didn¡¯t know it was you, please forgive us once!¡± Sebastian also panicked, and hurriedly said, ¡°Hedy, I don¡¯t know Taishan with my dog¡¯s eyes, please forgive us!¡± Hedy ignored. She stood up and looked at Tomson,¡± Sebastian disrespected me in junior high school and caused my brother to drop out of school. Now he wants me to be a nanny to take care of him. Shawn threatens me. How to deal with it is up to you.¡± Dinner time for junior high school ssmates Finish. Hedy left without even looking at Shawn and his son. ¡°Yes.¡± Tomson took Shawn and his son away. Michelle, Tom and other junior high school ssmates finally breathed a sigh of relief, and leaned on the chair to wipe away their sweat. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she is still the leader of the study group¡­¡± ¡°Hedy¡¯s current height¡­we will never be able to reach it¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, we can only look up.¡± Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Father¡¯s ssmate, Proud Daughter Moonlight. On the way back to Geary Vige, Hedy took the time to nce at the system interface. The twentieth trial task has beenpleted. ¨C Ten missions to go before Cooper can be resurrected. Hedy gripped the steering wheel tightly, hoping that the system could release tasks faster. Not long after, she returned home. The atmosphere at home is a bit strange. The door to the parents¡® bedroom was closed. Buddy knocked on the outer door, but Malina refused to open it inside. The two seemed to have a quarrel. Jessie and Faye looked at each other in the living room, not knowing what to do. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hedy frowned slightly. In my impression, mom and dad never quarrel, what is the situation. Buddy nced at his daughter withplicated eyes. He wanted to say something, and finally closed it again, and continued to knock on the door, ¡°Honey, open the door and let me exin!¡± Faye came over, pulled Hedy aside, and whispered, ¡°You go away Afterwards, Mommy and I apanied Aunt River and uncle to the small supermarket at the entrance of the vige to do some shopping, and met my uncle¡¯s college ssmate.¡± ¡°Meet my dad¡¯s college ssmate at the vige entrance of Geary Vige?¡± Hedy frowned even more. It feels a little weird. Because Buddy took the university entrance examination back then, it was the top 1 university in the USA, which is even better than the university of finance and economics she is studying now. In the entire ten miles and eight viges, only Buddy has been admitted to such a good university. It is not special to meet college ssmates in this corner of Geary Vige. ¡°It¡¯s a self¨Cdriving tour. I passed by here to buy some water. I just happened to meet.¡± Jessie also came over and told what happened in the evening. Hedy nodded. A few hours further from Geary Vige, there is indeed a 5A¨Clevel scenic spot. ¡°Uncle¡¯s college ssmate mentioned about uncle and ex¨Cgirlfriend, saying that uncle and ex¨Cgirlfriend used to travel frequently, and then Aunt River ¡­¡± Faye stopped talking here. Hedy got it too. Malina has always wanted to travel with Buddy. Buddy doesn¡¯t want to. Even thest time she went to Evend, she apanied Malina. Malina said she didn¡¯t mind, but felt somewhat regretful in her heart. This time, when I met a college ssmate and mentioned that Buddy and his ex often traveled together, Malina heard it, and it was strange that she didn¡¯t want to get angry. Sure enough, Malina¡¯s angry voice came from inside the door, ¡°What is there to exin? Your ex asked you to travel and you went on a trip, and I let you travel. You would rather y cards and chess with your brothers¡­you and your brothers Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re getting a divorce! I¡¯m living with Jessie!¡± ¡°River!¡± Buddy yelled, looking annoyed. He mmed the door open and closed it again. The door lock is broken, so it can only be concealed. Hedy¡¯s eyes changed, and he was very worried. He wanted to go over to persuade him, but was held back by Faye. Faye shook her head, her voice was very sweet, ¡°They are bickering, don¡¯t go, we will make up soon.¡± In terms of emotions, she is more transparent than Hedy, and she is also more mature than Hedy. Although she didn¡¯te to Ellis Family for many days, she could see from many details that Buddy and River had a good rtionship, and she was sure that the two would not divorce. Hedy stood where he was, still worried in his heart. In less than half an hour, Buddy and Malina reconciled as before, and the two walked out of the bedroom. Buddy looked helpless. Malina¡¯s old face was slightly red, and she was ashamed, feeling ashamed to be like this in front of the younger generation. Faye raised an eyebrow at Hedy, and silently said two words, ¡°Look.¡± Hedy, ¡°.. Faye is really admirable in this regard. -The days return to the original calm. A few dayster, Malina¡¯s birthday came. Buddy proposed to have a meal in the city, and everyone agreed, and Hedy drove everyone to a high¨C end restaurant in San Francisco for dinner. Josh and Kit also rushed back. The seven people talked andughed in the restaurant, and the atmosphere was harmonious. ¡°Huh? I met Buddy again.¡± A male voice came from the direction of the door. Hedy tilted his head and saw a gentle middle¨Caged man wearing gold- rimmed sses. In the crook of the man¡¯s arms, there is a nobledy who still has charm. Beside the nobledy was a young girl about twenty¨Cthree years old. The girl had an indifferent and weak face, with a good figure and temperament. ¡°Hans.¡± Buddy stood up, eyes repulsive. Hans is the college ssmate Ellis Family met at the entrance of Geary Vige a few days ago. ¡°It¡¯s all happened, so let¡¯s have dinner together, just to catch up?¡± Hans asked. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Buddy didn¡¯t want to agree. He has a bad rtionship with Master Hans. The specific reasones down to the fact that he and Hans were in the same major at the beginning. His grades are better than Hans, and his appearance is better than Hans, although he is a bit rough now. Hans chased after the foreignnguage department flower that he hadn¡¯t found for several months, and gave him a bento box for several months. Then, Hans shut himself up. This guy is a small¨Cbellied man who holds grudges. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t deliberately m¨¦ntion him and other women in front of Malina. Thinking of this, Buddy decided to reject Hans. But Malina stood up and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask the waiter to add three sets of bowls and chopsticks.¡± Buddy, He was afraid that Hans would say somethingter, and his wife would quarrel with him again! Hans sat down with his wife and daughter and introduced their identities to everyone, ¡°This is my wife Wendy and my daughter Susan.¡± Reluctantly, Buddy introduced his big family to the Hans family. The two sides nodded to each other. After/saying hello, Hans quickly made trouble, ¡°Looking at everyone sitting together, I suddenly thought that during college, Buddy and his ex¨C¡± Thedy named ¡± Wendy ¡± rolled her eyes, and the toe of her high¨Cheeled shoes kicked On Hans calf. Hans was in pain, and red at his wife, ¡°You!¡± Wendy smiled. Hans could only suppress his anger. Malina asked, ¡°What happened to Buddy during college?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Hans lowered his eyes, feeling very unwilling. He still remembers the humiliation Buddy brought him in college. This boy from a remote mountain vige, wearing a cheap white shirt, studied at school during the day and moved bricks on the construction site after ss. With his impressive grades, he became a legend in the school. Everyone said that Buddy is a noble son from a poor family, proud of snow and red plum, and he will surely achieve great achievements in the future. The richdies lined up to show their courtesy to Buddy, including the foreignnguage department flower that he swore with his friends that he would catch up with him: In order to distance herself from him, even made him give up in public, don¡¯t let Buddy misunderstand. As a result, he was ridiculed wherever he went during those days. What¡¯s even more annoying is that Buddy is studying while working part¨Ctime, and his grades are better than him. He hated Buddy so much. Since Wendy won¡¯t let him mention that ¡°ex¨Cgirlfriend¡°, then he will mention his own daughter! Hans stood up and held a piece of meat for Hedy, smiling enviously, ¡°Buddy, I really envy your little daughter, who can make movies, win gold medals, be famous in the entertainment industry, and even win the first youngest prize.¡± Eye. Unlike my daughter Susan, who is just an ordinary dance university. She was invited to participate in the Sino¨Cforeign cooperative variety show ¡°Soul of Dance¡°, and she was asked to dance folk dance ssical dance on it, and to promote the country¡¯s intangible material to us. Cultural heritage dance or something.¡± Qne is Hedy, who is full of bells and whistles, full of entertainment and money. One is Susan who can promote the national intangible cultural heritage. Hans felt that the gap really came out immediately. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Chapter 316 The National Dance Forest Conference, Hedy is going to be the judge. The ¡°intangible cultural heritage¡± Hans said refers to those dances with a long history. He wanted to tell Buddy. My daughter Susan is not as good as your daughter Hedy in terms of poprity and earning power. But your daughter is not as noble as mine! Buddy understood Hans¡® voice¨Cover, and his fists gradually hardened. Josh and Kit also looked unhappy. The daughter/sister is the baby bump of their family, no one can bully her, even if it¡¯s just a verbal attack! The three men were about to explode, Susan looked at her father, her voice was low but full of strength, ¡°Father is right, I am indeed no better than Ms. Ellis. Ms. Ellis not only achieved sess in the entertainment industry, but also brought Injured, and won the first Winter Olympic gold medal in women¡¯s figure skating for our country, the hard work and hardship I put in is far more than the limited and simple ¡®propaganda¡® I participated in in the soul of dancing.¡± Hans froze on the spot He had a gloomy face and didn¡¯t speak again. On the contrary, it was his wife, Wendy, who took the button to maintain the atmosphere between the two families and said some interesting topics from time to time, which made the dinner not too awkward. The Ellis Family had a good meal and left first. After they left, the light smile on Wendy¡¯s face faded away, and she pushed Hans violently, with a disgusted expression on her face, ¡°Is it difficult to admit that Buddy is excellent? Is it difficult to admit that his daughter Hedy is excellent? Hans, can you not give me that?¡± Embarrassing? I really don¡¯t know what father likes about you, and he insists that I marry you.¡± You¡± Hans took a few steps back, almost losing his footing. ¡°What are you? My daughter is not a tool for you to belittle others! Susan, let¡¯s go.¡± Wendy left with a proud look on her high heels. ¡°Yeah.¡± Susan nodded, then turned to look at Hans with calm eyes, ¡°If my father has been obsessed with his obsession, as a daughter, I will feel very embarrassed.¡± She didn¡¯t understand why her father, and many people like her father, would put Focus on the sess of something. It¡¯s theplete opposite. People should not pursue sess. People should strive for excellence. When you are outstanding and sessful enough, they will actively pursue you. Hedy et al., Return to Geary Vige. Malina was full of praise for Wendy, and also felt that Susan was very temperamental, like a fairy in the morning mist, and looked veryfortable. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Susan ¡®s performance. She came to Evend to perform with the school.¡± Jessie admired her eyes, ¡°The host said that she was almost rejected by Los Angeles Dance because of her height, but she was admitted by exception, and then she went to Los Angeles Dance. She has be the ¡°ZiweiStar from the sky¡± in the words of Los Angeles dance instructors. Even Evend, who is quite critical of the maind, is full of praise for her, saying that she is a pure, natural dancer.¡± ¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. It¡¯s a pity that there is such a dancer.¡± Her father, but fortunately, she was not influenced by him.¡± Faye commented. ¡°It means her mother, Wendy, is well¨Ceducated.¡± Kit took the words, and then said in a regretful tone, ¡°The time when the second brother came back is too unlucky. I can¡¯te back from apetition abroad, otherwise I want to get together with him.¡± Josh lightly Nodding lightly, his eyes showed his missing for his -brother. ¡°Brother.¡± At the end of the crowd, Hedy called to Josh and pointed to the inside of his shirt cor, ¡°Do you want a change?¡± There was a lipstick¨Clike mark inside. Josh turned over the cor and took a look, hummed, his expression changed slightly. The imprint is left by Alisa. He and Alisa made a mistakest night, and they had sex for a while. When I woke up, there was a dazzling red on the white sheets. He didn¡¯t expect that it was the first time for Alisa to do that kind of work. But Alisa snorted and told him, ¡°You don¡¯t know that this thing can be repaired by surgery, right?¡± He immediately felt extremely disappointed and disgusted, left Alisa and flew away. Thinking about it now, I feel that there is an unknown fire burning in my heart. Josh took a work call and went down the mountain to leave. Ding Dong ¨C Hedy¡¯s social ount, received a message from Alisa. [My wife is the most beautiful in the world], Ms. Ellis, I put the key to your brother¡¯s apartment under the door mat, tell him for me. [Hedy], Did you delete him? [My mother is the most beautiful in the world], The work of pretending to be a guest girlfriend is over. Before I deleted it, I forgot to mention the key. I can only trouble you to convey it to me/poor. [Hedy], Hmm. Hedy intends to cut out the dialog box and find the ount of the eldest brother, but identally clicks into Alisa ¡®s circle of friends. Thetest article in Moments was updated some time ago. Alisa sent a story. [My olddy is the most beautiful in the world], The little match girl is running around on the street every day to earn a living. One day, a knight in armor came over and gave the little girl a lot of help. The little girl thought he was the best person in the world and wanted to give him her only thing. But I heard him chatting with someone else. Someone asked, You don¡¯t really like the little girl who sells matches, do you? She is on the street every day, and she is all dirty. He is indifferent, I like clean ones, she is not this type. It turns out that knights are not knights., It turns out that the little girl is not a little girl. After reading it, Hedy thought it was a somewhat sad story, and Geen was probably implying something, but she didn¡¯t know. She exited, found Josh ¡®s social ount, and conveyed Alisa ¡®s words to her elder brother. After doing this, she went back to her room and turned on the [Trial mission (21), Join the ¡°Soul of Dance¡± as a ¡°judge¡°. ] Aputer browser pops up news rted to ¡°Soul of Dance¡°. Through these news, Hedy soon knew that this is an online variety show, which ims to be ¡°the dance forest conference between USA and M country¡°, and it will be broadcast simultaneously on a certain tform in USA and a certain tform in M country. The conference invited two countries, five dancers each, a total of ten people, to participate in this dancepetition. Thepetition is divided into five rounds, and each round is scored by the referee. The dancers with the lowest current scores of the two teams will be eliminated, and the final 1v1 will be decided. Seeing this, Hedy Susan frowned. Different dance types represent different cultural heritages of their respective nations, and each has its own advantages, so it is difficult to put them together for a fairparison. If the referee does not know enough about the cultures of the two countries, he may give ridiculous marks. Fortunately, she was born abroad, she has enough understanding, and has learned some dances under the arrangement of the organization. Those people said, No human being will not have a good impression of the opposite sex who dances well, and good impression can weaken human vignce. ¡°The variety show is about to start recording. I don¡¯t know if the program team has found a referee. If so, how can I get the program team to allow me to join?¡± Hedy went to the official Twitter of ¡°Soul of Dance¡°. The program group has officially announced ten dancers. Looking at the introduction, they are all rookies in the industry. They have won various championships and are well¨Cknown. After all, the real bigwigs in the industry can¡¯t afford to be hired by the show crew. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Children of the big courtyard, Selena! In addition to the official announcement of the yers, Hedy flipped through the records and found that the program team had also officially announced the referees. There are four referees in total, three are professional dancers from country M, and one is a professional dancer from USA, all of whom are much more experienced than the contestants. Du Juan from USA is a well¨Cknown dance artist in the United States. She has participated in many large¨Cscale performances and is also on Twitter today, She evaded taxes and is being criticized by the American people. In such a situation, it is impossible for the program team to take the risk of continuing to let Du Juan join. At this moment, Twitter has not officially announced the new referee. Hedy sent a private message to the program team. ¡°Soul of the Dance¡± program group, conference room. Seeing that the recording of the program was about to begin, such a incident happened to USA referee Du Juan, which made them very embarrassed. Temporarily looking for someone to rece, I don¡¯t know who to look for. 59 I finally picked ¨¤ suitable one, and encountered the problem of inconsistent schedules. Just when they were about to go to the doctor in a hurry, Xiao Zhang, who is in charge of running the official Twitter, ran in with a surprised expression, ¡°Hedy is going to join our program as a referee!¡± The meeting room was quiet for a moment. The producer stood up, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Hedy!¡± he excitedly emphasized, ¡°Hedy who directed the movie ¡°Science Fiction¡°, Hedy who is the champion of figure skating at the Winter Olympics, Hedy who is a perfume designer, and the fianc¨¦e of the chairman of King Family Group Hedy!¡± ¡°Oh my God?¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t someone pretending to be?¡± The meeting room erupted instantly. The corners of his mouth were about to crack to the ears, ¡°It¡¯s really her! I was afraid that someone would steal her ount and impersonate her, so I specially made a video with her to confirm that it is the deity!¡± The meeting room became even more heated ¡°With Hedy joining, the exposure of our show will increase greatly!¡± But can she dance folk dances and ssical dances? And what she wants to be is a referee, not a contestant¡­¡± ¡± ¡°I to I think it should be? Really No, let her post a dance video to test it?¡± ¡°Test a fart! Just agree!¡± The producer pped the table, ¡°This is Hedy, even if she can¡¯t dance, even the score depends on her mood, as long as she goes there Sit down, it will bring us a lot of topics and exposure, do you understand her poprity!¡± There is another very realistic point that the producer didn¡¯t mention, namely, the value of connections behind Hedy. Now who wouldn¡¯t want a little friendship with Hedy? She is the first woman who is least on the tip of my heart! He nodded hastily, and took out his mobile phone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll answer her!¡± Hedy received a reply from the program team that she can be a referee. He also asked her when she would sign the contract and take the makeup photos. Hedy gave some time and went to discuss the matter with his parents and others. ¡°Are you going to film a variety show again? It¡¯s a rare summer vacation, don¡¯t you want to rx?¡± Malina frowned. She feels that her daughter has worked too hard, focusing on both studies and careers, and one is better than the other. ¡°Your mother is right.¡± Buddy was not too happy. Jessie and Faye also think Hedy should take a break. ¡°Finally I have ¨¤ chance, I want to go to ¡®Soul of Dance¡® to try.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes shed. As soon as this remark came out, everyone no longer forced it. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Malina packed the luggage for her daughter herself. Hedy, who was pushed aside, called Preston and told him that he was going to participate in ¡°Soul of the Dance¡°. The man smiled lowly over there, like a spring breeze passing by, ¡°Boss ck Mango wants to participate in the ¡®Soul of the Dance¡®, who would dare not allow it.¡± Hedy, She was helpless, ¡°You really are still sending people secretly Protect me, didn¡¯t you say you can withdraw it?¡± Last time he was traveling in Evend, Preston confessed to her that he would secretly send someone to protect her. She felt it was unnecessary and refused. Unexpectedly, the person in the dark was still there, and knew her identity in the underground world, and reported it to Preston. Preston¡¯s voice was maic, ¡°Hedy, I don¡¯t want any idents to happen.¡± Those people were not as skilled as Hedy, but they were more or less ¡°rms¡± that could help Hedy and notify him in time when he was in danger. ¡°Okay.¡± Hedypromised, but he didn¡¯t know that the corner of his mouth was already raised. ¡°Where is the filming location of the program? Some humble person wants to visit Boss ck Mango¡¯s ss.¡± Preston teased. ¡°Detroit City.¡± Hedy answered truthfully. Preston smiled, ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m in Detroit now.¡± Hedy, ¡°Are you on a business trip in Detroit?¡± Preston, ¡°Apany grandparents to Detroit to seerades in arms.¡± Suddenly there was a dog barking from his side. Hedy¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Little Thirteen is here?¡± She hasn¡¯t hugged Little Thirteen for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s not it, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s pet dog.¡± Preston paused, ¡°Do you miss Little Thirteen ?¡± Hedy, ¡°Yeah.¡± Preston smiled, ¡°Little Thirteen is also in Detroit, but Aiden took it out for a walk, you You can see it when youe here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy looked forward to Detroit City even more in his heart. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Remember to miss me.¡± ¡­Mmm.¡± ¡°Hang up, I¡¯ll wait for you in Detroit.¡± Hedy hung up the phone, the other end, Detroit City. Preston, who was tall and straight like a green pine, stood on the balcony of his grandfather¡¯s comrade¨Cin¨Carms, and called Aiden, ¡°I have something urgent to do.¡± Aiden, who was leaning on the seat in the car, sat up straight in an instant his eyes were solemn and serious, even the forehead Scar showed a bit of hostility; ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Childe King rarely used the word ¡°urgent¡°. Thest time I mentioned ¡°urgent¡°, it is still very dangerous¡­ ¡°Find someone to bring it to Detroit as quickly as possible, Hedy missed it.¡± Aiden, Okay. Ms. Ellis wants to see it, it¡¯s really urgent. -A few hourster, Hedynded at Detroit Airport. Preston met her in the VIP passage, a pet backpack slung from his favorable arm, and Little Thirteen was in it. This is the airport, pets cannot be released. ¡°Wow, woof!¡± Seeing the hostess, Little Thirteen frantically wagged his tail inside. ¡® Little Thirteen!¡± Hedy wanted to put the pet backpack in his arms. Preston cocked his arm and pulled the backpack away. ¡°Wow?¡± Little Thirteen tilted his head. Hedy didn¡¯t understand either. She looked up and found that Preston opened his arms and raised his eyebrows at her, ¡°Huh?¡°¡± Hedy understood, smiled and hugged the man first. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Preston was satisfied with Vicky in his arms, and gave her the pet backpack, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Not bad.¡± Hedy stroked Little Thirteen through the backpack, his eyes. shining brightly. ¡°There is a nice restaurant in Detroit, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Aiden drove the two of them and the dog to the restaurant with an elegant environment. The restaurant is in a quiet back alley. It was already past the time for eating, and it was dark, so there were not many pedestrians on the road. Preston swaggered and led Hedy, and Hedy swaggered and hugged Little Thirteen, walking together on the bluestone bs in the alley. ¡°Brother! Are you here to shop?¡± A young woman with admiring eyes walked towards her. This woman Hedy has seen on the Twitter of the ¡°Soul of Dance¡± program group. It is one of the USA dancers officially announced by the group, Selena. program Her grandfather was in the army and her father was in politics. She grew up in thepound since she was a child, and she is a serious ¡°child of thepound¡± Seeing Hedy next to Preston, Selena¡¯s well¨Cpainted oval face copsed, and she looked at Hedy as if she was looking at a damned enemy. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Preston VS bitch is just a moment, Selena immediately put on a cute and pitiful expression, and smiled meekly and harmlessly at Hedy, ¡°Ms. We grew up together.¡°¨C She said as she walked up to Preston, getting very close on purpose. Passers¨Cby who don¡¯t know will think that she is Preston¡¯s girlfriend. Hedy frowned slightly, seeing what Selena was thinking. This is Preston¡¯s rotten peach blossom, not only rted to Preston¡¯s grandfather, but also Preston¡¯s childhood friend. The rtionship seems to be closer than that Geen. Hedy is not in a good mood anymore. Preston moved his steps, walked behind Hedy, wrapped his possessive arms around her waist, and gently took her into his arms. He looked at Selena, with a polite and alienated arc on the corner of his lips, ¡°Can you stay away from me? I¡¯m afraid my Lord Goddess Hedy will misunderstand.¡± Selena ¡®s eyes changed, her expression guilty, ¡°me me, I¡¯m too happy, forget You have a girlfriend, and you thought you were ying house when you were young, Ms. Ellis, you didn¡¯t misunderstand me and my elder brother, did you?¡± Hedy smiled softly, very understanding, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Selena¡¯s eyes Changing again, he scolded Hedy in his heart, but his face was lonely and hurt, he straightened his sideburn hair, half- jokingly, Compared to the stunningly talented Ms. Come on, big brother.¡± She said affectionately. ¡°It¡¯s not useless.¡± Preston said in a low voice, ¡°At least you still have self¨Cknowledge.¡°. Selena ¡®s nails almost dug into her palm. I thought to myself, my words and eyes are effective to other men, howe to Preston¡¯s side, it won¡¯t work. Because Hedy is next to her, she is a jealous woman, so isn¡¯t it convenient for Preston to show a little tenderness to himself? Selena adjusted her strategy and started another topic, ¡± Brother, Ms. Ellis, are you going to have dinner?¡± ¡°Yes, do you want to go together?¡± Hedy lowered his eyes slightly, wanting to see what else Selena wanted to do. ¡°Okay, I just happened to be hungry too, Ms. Ellis is so nice, she is indeed the fianc¨¦e of the eldest brother.¡± Selena cast a gentle look at Preston again. Preston¡¯s eyebrows were gathered together, and he was extremely reluctant to bring Selena to eat together. But the person was invited by Hedy, and he could only cooperate. The three of them went to the restaurant box together. With Hedy present, Selena didn¡¯t say any more inappropriate words and was quite quiet. Hedy went to the restroom halfway, and Selena immediately seized the opportunity, with an envious tone, ¡°Brother, Ms. Ellis is so beautifully made up, unlike me, who is so old, and can only apply the simplest sunscreen.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Preston Putting down the knife and fork, she looked up at Selena, ¡°She is beautiful because she is naturally beautiful. She is beautiful in any way, and has nothing to do with makeup. Don¡¯t wear a fewyers of powder on your face and tell me that you don¡¯t have makeup, I¡¯m not blind.¡± Selena is wearing the most popr nude makeup nowadays, not just sunscreen. Knowing this is because he likes to draw eyebrows for Hedy for a while, and he also learned some rted knowledge. What Selena said at this moment was nothing more than implying that Hedy¡¯s beauty was made up of cosmetics. Unlike myself, who is naturally beautiful, pure and stupid who doesn¡¯t know how to make up. ¡°I know, I know.¡± Selena almost bit her own tongue, and nodded with embarrassment. After a moment of silence, she sighed again, ¡°Ms. Ellis looks so strong. I don¡¯t mean to say that she is bad, but I just think that with her personality, she should have friction with big brother. Big brother, if you are unhappy or troubled in the future You can tell me about it.¡± Selena thinks that Hedy is Goddess Hedy, Goddess Hedy is strong, and strong people usually cause a lot of unintentional harm to their partners in love. She also used this method to sessfully snatch her boyfriend away from another strong woman. ¡°I do have one very troublesome thing right now.¡± Preston rolled his eyes slightly. Selena was excited, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°How can I make you, a blind idiot, take the initiative to leave the sight of me and Hedy¡­ Maybe you prefer to be passive?¡± Brother¡­¡± Selena bit her lip and felt wronged. ¡°Don¡¯t call me big brother, my parents didn¡¯t give me a younger sister, and don¡¯t try to hurt Hedy, or you have a hundredrades¨Cin¨Carms grandpa, it¡¯s useless, get out.¡± Preston¡¯s voice was not heavy, but the chill in his words was frightened Selena shuddered. She picked up her bag and left with a pale face. Hedy came back from the bathroom and found Selena gone, raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why did she leave? I also want to see what tricks she is up to.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Jook, dirty eyes can ruin the mood.¡± Preston pulled Hedy to sit In his arms, kiss her pink and sweet cherry lips. He wanted to steal the fragrance a long time ago, but it¡¯s a pity that there is such a big light bulb as Selena. After the kiss, Hedy looked at him with a faint look, ¡°Dirty eyes spoil the mood, isn¡¯t it because you have a lot of rotten peach blossoms ? ¡± Like me, what she likes is only the background and power of the King Family. As long as the other party is more powerful than the family, Selena can show her love for any man, and use the fastest speed to make up a story of ¡°I have been secretly in love with you for a long time¡°. I When I was studying, I happened to see her confessing to two noble sons from different governors¡® families within ten minutes, one of whom just transferred from another school in the morning.¡± Hedy, From a certain point of view, Selena is a ruthless person. After dinner, the two returned to the hotel with Little Thirteen. ¡°Woof!¡± Little Thirteen, who finally got out of his backpack, ran wildly in the presidential suite. Hedy was hugged from behind by Preston after taking a shower His voice is sexy, ¡°We haven¡¯t done it in a long time.¡± Since Hedy Evend hadn¡¯t climbed into Lord Goddess Hedy¡¯s bed since the night he wore his bathing suit. ¡°It¡¯s not because of youst time¡­¡± It¡¯s crazy, it hurts me. Hedy didn¡¯t have the nerve to say the rest. She wanted to break free from his embrace, but he held her tighter. He chuckled slightly, ¡°Then I should be gentle this time?¡± I really can¡¯t me him for what happenedst time. She came out of the water dressed like that, if he couldn¡¯t bear it, he wasn¡¯t a man. ¡°You¨Cum.¡± Hedy just turned around when Preston kissed him passionately and eagerly. The two slowly fell on the bed, he pressed her, his deep eyes were bright, and his voice was hoarse, ¡°Is it okay?¡± Hedy has always been thin¨Cskinned in this regard. She didn¡¯t answer, just hooked his neck and offered her red lips. the next day. Hedy went to the office of the ¡°Soul of Dance¡± program group. The producer of the variety show personally led her to sign the contract, took a photo of her makeup, and had a ttering meal. Hedy responded calmly. The Twitter of the program group also officially announced that Hedy will join ¡°Soul of Dance¡± as a referee. Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Chapter 319 The recording of the program begins. The Birth of the Dog Licking Soul of Dance is a second¨Crate variety show with low poprity and cannotpare to other variety shows that gather idol stars. When the program team announced the rest of the referees or contestants, the highest number of comments was only over 200. When it came to the official announcement of Hedy, the number ofments, forwarding and likes increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. The producer spent all his money and bought a hot search for Hedy. He was even able to bring value, and immediately spread the news that Hedy was going to participate in variety shows all over the Inte. Fans, ck fans, and passers¨Cby all gathered here. ¡°Surprised, I worked too hard. After filming the final exam, I finished the final exam andpeted in racing cars. How long has it been since I finished the racing carpetition? I¡¯m going to be a judge in a dance variety show¡­¡± ¡°As long as my idol works half as hard as Hedy, it¡¯s not enough I¡¯m tired of being in this position until now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Hedy¡¯s performance in Soul of Dance!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sure about ¡®Soul of Dance¡®, let¡¯s air it soon!¡± ¡°Pure passerby, I remember that Hedy danced street dance and women¡¯s troupe dance, but didn¡¯t dance folk dance ssical dance, and he was a referee when he went up, isn¡¯t that a bit¡­?¡± ¡°I wondered too, I can understand Hedy going to be a contestant to participate in thepetition, How did you get on the judging bench? Does she have enough qualifications? The Du Juan I was looking for before is a well- known dancer.¡± ¡± But the program team is looking for Hedy, there should be a reason for the program team?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know, but wait for the show to be released., we will know.¡± Hedy¡¯s joining, as expected by the program crew, ignited the expectations of many people. The program group also started recording immediately. When Hedy came to the set up recording hall, there were already two referees from country M, one male and one female, with white skin. The producer showed hospitality behind Hedy, exining that there is still a referee from country M who has not arrived yet, and the yers from the two countries are putting on makeup in the background, so Hedy can only be wronged and wait. As if he knew Hedy¡¯s preferences in advance, he also prepared a variety of cakes and refreshing fruit tea for Hedy, which is the VIP treatment among VIPS. It¡¯s a pity that thest referee from country M didn¡¯te until the agreed time to start recording. Forty minutester, he waste. His name is Robot, a professional dancer from country M, with natural curly golden hair and green eyes.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Years of dancing and dancing made this fifty¨Cyear¨Cold man look like he was in his early forties, with a charming and mature temperament. ¡°Mr. Robot, why are you here now? Come on, take him to the dressing room, have someone do some styling and makeup, and start recording!¡± The person in charge greeted him. I found a good trantor in advance and quickly tranted this passage into French. Robot paused, arrogantly did not exin why he waste, but looked at the beautiful female trantor from USA he brought, ¡°Tell them, I don¡¯t like makeup artists from backward countries.¡± (Tell them, I don¡¯t like being behind The country¡¯s make¨Cup artist.) The female trantor did not dare to speak out, so she replied, ¡± Mr. Robot brought a make¨Cup artist himself.¡°. The person in charge who is not good at French nodded, and did not pursue theteness, ¡°Hurry up then.¡± Another time passed About half an hourter, Robot finished his makeup and hair, and came to the referee¡¯s seat. The referee seat is divided into 1234 four seats. Hedy is number one and Robot is number four. When he came over, he saw Hedy, raised his eyebrows, and subconsciously spit out a word that only he could hear, ¡°easy¨Cgirl.¡± 7! Easy girl is a derogatory term in the foreign poption, mainly for women in the USA. The irony is that in order to mate with foreign men, they spare no effort, and even pay for American women who spend money. Their existence has caused a considerable number of foreign men to stereotype American women. That is, American women are casual, cheap, and easy to sleep with. For example, Hedy is an ¡°easy girl¡± in Robot¡¯s eyes. -Variety show recording officially started. The host took the lead in warming up, and then introduced four referees. Every time a referee is introduced, the referee¡¯s chair will turn around to face the camera and say hello After introducing the referees, it was the turn of ten dancers with good looks and good temperament to appear on stage. Seeing such a young Hedy sitting on the referee¡¯s seat, the dancers from country M looked at each other, surprised and puzzled. They had received news that the USA referee was a middle¨Caged woman, how could there be a girl younger than them? Insider? Or something else? Except for Susan and Selena, the USA dancers checked Twitter and knew that Hedy was the new judge. Susan is a pure dancer, because she took the time to practice dancing and didn¡¯t look at her mobile phone. Selena wanted to add aura to herself, and took the time to practice dancing without looking at her mobile phone. Seeing Hedy sitting in the referee¡¯s seat, Susan was only stunned for a moment, then returned to normal. Selena was stunned for a longer time, her heart panicked, and she couldn¡¯t help worrying. Hedy didn¡¯te to ¡°Dancing Soul¡± as a referee specifically to target himself, right? If he is eliminated, it must be Hedy¡¯s problem. After exining the information of the ten dancers, the host introduced the rules of thepetition. After that, the first round begins. The first one on the USA side is Susan Her head was full of ck hair,bed into balls at the back of her head, and she wore a sea blue simple dress. On the stage, she danced a folk dance with beautiful and simple movements, but difficult basic skills. Maybe thought that this dancepetition was an exchange between the two countries, so she didn¡¯t dance dances that are more difficult for foreigners to appreciate from the beginning. With the end of the pleasant music, Susan also ended her first performance. There was warm apuse. It¡¯s the referee¡¯s turn to score. Hedy on the 1st showed appreciation for Susan, ¡°I have heard others say that Susan is a pure dancer. Today, she is worthy of the word pure. Her body movements are very beautiful, and she gets 10 out of 10. ¡± He and No. 3 also praised Susan generously and gave them 10 points. When he arrived at the Robot, he spit out some English, and the trantor replied, ¡°I saw your beauty, but you didn¡¯t really touch me. You have no soul, so I give you eight points. ¡± Thank you.¡± Susan bowed and stepped back. Whether she praised or belittled, she showed no obvious sadness or joy. After Susan finished dancing, it was Manida¡¯s turn to dance. The dancers from country M chose belly dance, and the background music has a very strong Persian style, which is mysterious andpatible with wild charm. After the jump, it¡¯s the referee¡¯s turn toment. Hedy on No. 1 nodded slightly, ¡°Some people dance belly dance because the muscles on their stomachs are dancing, but Manida is an exception. All the muscles on her body are dancing. I give it 10.¡± Hedy gave high marks because she Deserves high marks. The staff outside the camera looked weird. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Ms. Ellis might give random ratings? How do I feel that she is very reasonable in her evaluation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Hey, can¡¯t these evaluation words be found on the Inte? I don¡¯t see how professional it is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hedy¡¯s No. 1 dog¨Clicking producer under themand of ¡°Soul of the Dance¡± came over and scolded, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could Ms. Ellis score randomly? She It¡¯s professional, I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, you know?¡± Actually- don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know, I just want to be a licking dog, and it¡¯s best to lick everything to the end. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Hedy eliminated Selena in the first round . Netizens were puzzled that after Hedymented on Manida from country M, it was the turn of the three referees from country M to score. No. 2 and No. 3 gave nine and ten points respectively. Robot No. 4 smiled confidently, ¡± Manida, you are the pride of country M. you deserve 100 points, but you know, only 10 points are given here, so, 10 points.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Such a high evaluation, I am so happy Man.. The rest of the country M dancers who were waiting in the background also cheered and screamed, very happy for Manida. USA dancers are also waiting to take the stage. They turned to the camera and said, ¡°Ms. Ellis is so professional inmenting, how can there be such a good person!¡± I¡¯m so excited, I¡¯m her fan, and I hope to be appreciated by herter!¡± ¡± Dancers from country M It¡¯s amazing too, I feel the pressure!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Susan didn¡¯t speak quietly, thinking about the next round of dance she was preparing for. Selena didn¡¯t speak either. She thought that she must perform wellter and get a high score. In this way, even if Hedy deliberately retaliates against her and suppresses her points, other referees will give high points to ensure that she will not be eliminated. Manida exits and the second dancer from USAes on stage. The contestant was not as amazing as Susan, but he also brought a good work, and Hedy gave it nine points. Both No. 2 and No. 3 gave nine points, and the evaluation of the contestants was excellent, which gave them a different visual experience. Robot frowned, and said impatiently, ¡°Seven points. He didn¡¯t even want toment. But when the dancers from country M came on stage, he was ted again, and after a good meal of comments, he finally gave it full marks. The corner of Hedy¡¯s eyes slowly fell on Robbit, his eyes were slightly cold. This male referee is probably not here to score. Instead, he came to be a fan of country M dancers. Or maybe, he simply thinks that country M cannot be worse than USA. -The dancers performed one by one. Thest dancer on the USA side was Selena. The host exined next to him,¡± Selena, who was the first major in the East Dance Academy back then, is now the chief female dancer of the East Dance Opera House. The work she brought is the USA minority dance ¡°Looking for God. ¡°The water¨Cgreen dress came to the stage, and danced lightly to the weeping and faint sound of silk and bamboo. Hedy raised his eyebrows, quite approvingly. When she sits here, she is just a referee, judging dances and not people. Dance at the end. Selena raised her left hand, and her right hand slid from the shoulder of her left shoulder to the fingertips of her left finger, as if simting the dancer¡¯s journey of seeking God, her eyes were serious and devoted, and her emotions were extremely strong. Hedy¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and all the approval disappeared. When the music ended, referees No. 2 and No. 3 apuded, and even Robot No. 4 nodded twice. Come to the referee scoring session. Shot to Hedy. Hedy¡¯s red lips parted lightly, ¡°Zero points.¡± The recording hall immediately fell silent. The host, staff, and even the dancers waiting to y in the backstage were all in a daze. Selenaughed angrily, and asked Hedy on the spot, ¡°May I ask why Ms. Ellis gave me zero points? Do you know how well my ¡°Looking for God¡± is well received by the outside world? Or, you don¡¯t know folk dance at all!¡± She guessed Until Hedy will target her and suppress her points. But she didn¡¯t expect Hedy to give her zero points directly! Zero points! Hedy really dares to give it! She doesn¡¯t even want to pretend! Once this zero point is given, he will be eliminated in the first round! ¡°It is precisely because I understand that I give you zero points.¡± Hedy said calmly. Selena smiled and asked, ¡°Then please tell me, where is my point deduction?¡± She insisted on tearing off the fig leaf that Hedy didn¡¯t know folk dance! Hedy said unhurriedly, ¡°You are dancing the dance of this nation, but you don¡¯t understand the culture of this nation. It is a big taboo. I suggest you go back and read the information carefully.¡± Selena blushed with anger. She has learned folk dance for nearly 20 years, and won countless awards, big and small. This is the first time she was told that she ¡°doesn¡¯t understand the culture of this nation¡°! It is Hedy who really doesn¡¯t understand! If you are capable of giving her a low score, you are not capable of admitting the truth! Seeing that Selena still wanted to question, the host quickly smoothed things over and asked the second referee for his score. Selena knew that this was recording a program, and it was not easy to explode, so she suppressed her anger. the other side. The second judge gave Selena ten points, and the third judge gave Selena nine points. Robot shrugged, ¡°Not bad, eight points.¡± Being able to give USA dancers eight points shows that Selena really has hard skills. However, the zero points given by Hedy doomed Selena to be eliminated. When delivering the elimination speech, Selena had red eyes, sniffed her nose, smiled as hard as she could, and cried hoarsely, ¡°I came with full of hope, but I was eliminated in the first round, which shows that my efforts are not enough. I will work hard. Thank you everyone.¡± Selena and a dancer from country M left sadly. Except for Susan who didn¡¯t like talking, the rest of the USA dancers came to They couldn¡¯t say anything directly, so they could onlyfort them, ¡°Selena dances very well!¡± ¡°Yeah, I just don¡¯t know why Ms. Ellis deducted so many points from you.¡± ¡°Ms. Ellis is not unreasonable., Did Selena reallymit some serious crimes? Go back and look up the information.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Selena nodded with a choked voice. I sneered in my heart, Of course I will look through the materials, if I don¡¯t present the materials in front of the public, how will the public know that I have not vited any taboos at all! Selena left in a rage. On the way back to the hotel, she still couldn¡¯t swallow this breath. She wanted to do something to Hedy. But she was afraid of Preston. The warning Preston gave herst time was no joke, she knew it. She could only sort out the materials and wait for the show to air. After the program was edited, it was released simultaneously on the video websites of USA and M country within a few days. Country M didn¡¯t pay much attention to ¡°Soul of Dance¡°, and thepetition didn¡¯t cause any disturbance. The few spectators didn¡¯t understand the folk dance unique to the American culture, and no one cared about Selena¡¯s zero points. On the USA side, it¡¯s the opposite. Many people squatted to watch the release of ¡°Soul of Dance¡°. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Hedy¡¯s performance as a referee was very popr with the audience before Selena was on the stage. Everyone thinks that Hedy is very professional and the scoring is fair. He should know all kinds of dances. No wonder he was selected by the program group. At the same time, everyone also felt that the performances of the dancers were excellent, and Susan was the most liked. Manyizens who usually don¡¯t pay attention to ssical dance and folk dance said that they were attracted by the show. Especially when Selena was performing at the finale, the screen was full of bullet screens, all of which were ¡°The fairy has descended to earth!¡± ¡°I found the reason why the ancient king did not go to court early!¡± ¡°The emperor is actually myself!¡°. When everyone thought that Hedy would give Selena a high score, Hedy gave a zero. The barrage is full of question marks. When Selena delivered her elimination speech, everyone didn¡¯t understand. ¡°¡°Looking for God¡± is Selena¡¯s best work. Even the harsh and ruthless Robot gave it eight points. Why did Hedy give it zero?¡± ¡°I have studied folk dance for ten years, and I don¡¯t feel that Selena hasmitted a big taboo!¡± ¡°Even if the dance moves are wrong, you can still not give a single point!¡± ¡± This is a American and foreign dancepetition anyway. Is Hedy raising others¡® morale and destroying his own prestige?¡± ¡± Selena¡¯s strength is simr to that of Susan. The dancer who won the championship, I don¡¯t understand what is going on in the head of this wealthy firstdy.¡± ¡± Brothers, I know why Hedy scored zero, show me Twitter!¡± Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Licking the dog and making power, Susan¡¯s father and daughter were killed. A Twitter user named ¡°Don¡¯t change your name if you don¡¯t lose 20 catties¡± posted a photo a few days ago. Inside is a photo of Susan¡¯s family and Hedy¡¯s family eating together in a restaurant. She said excitedly, ¡°I ran into Ye Goddess Hedy by chance, but unfortunately it seems to be a family gathering, so it¡¯s not convenient to go and strike up a conversation on QAQ.¡± She doesn¡¯t have many fans on Twitter, and there are very fewments. The photos have been posted for a few days, but there are not many likes. After ¡°Soul of the Dance¡± was released, the number of retweets andments increased. ¡°Good guy, it turns out that Hedy and Susan have known each other for a long time!¡± ¡°Susan is the light of Los Angeles Dance, and Selena is the light of East Dance. They werepetitors in manypetitions before!¡± So, in order to help Susan, Hedy deliberately used Privilege eliminated Selena ?¡± ¡°Fuck, this is disgusting!¡± ¡°Hedy either doesn¡¯t understand folk dances, or deliberately messes with Selena, choose one!¡± Hedy¡¯s ck fans bear the brunt of it, leading passersby without knowing it to belittle. The real fans were upset and went off one after another, ¡°When you see a photo, you say that Hedy is a privilege, why are you so awesome?!!. ¡°Choose another one? It seems that the title of Dr. Hedy L should be given to you.¡± ¡°The heart is dirty, so everything is dirty.¡± ¡°I believe in Hedy ¡®s character, she will not do such a thing!¡± There are more and more debates on the Inte. The students of Selena¡¯s alma mater ¡°Oriental Dance School¡± are not idle either. They directly posted Hedy on Twitter, posting, ¡°We believe that Ms. Ellis will not engage in privileged rtionships for Susan, but please Ms. Ellis give us a reasonable exnation. Why is Selena¡¯s most proud work ¡°Looking for¡± ¡°God¡°, you don¡¯t give me any points! What kind of taboo did Selenamit!¡± Selena herself also publicly posted on Twitter when the incident was at its hottest, with a lot of photos about books, saying that she had checked a few books. [ Selena ], @Hedy, I have searched through the information these days, and I don¡¯t know what taboo I havemitted. Please, Ms. Ellis, show me the way, and let me correct it if I know it! Hedy¡¯s ck fans, passers¨Cby watching the theater, students of Selena ¡®s alma mater, and a small number of Selena¡¯s fans all left messages at the bottom of the queue. ¡°@Hedy, please Ms. Ellis point out the way!¡± ¨C Hedy ¡®s ¡°zero score¡°. to Selena, because it is too ¡°outrageous¡°, it is of course on the hot search. Normally, Hedy should respond. Unexpectedly, before Hedy came out, the producer of the ¡°Soul of Dance¡± variety show came out first. [ Wind ], I am the producer of ¡°Soul of Dance¡°, and I would like to say a few words about hot searches. Today¡¯s young people are really too arrogant. If they can¡¯t find a problem, they just think it¡¯s someone else¡¯s fault. I swear by my personality as a producer, Ms. Ellis¡® rating is fair and fair, she also knows folk dance very well, I saw her dance with my own eyes! @ Selena, I hope Ms. can calm down, read more books, andplete her trials on the road to sess as soon as possible! A producer personally vouched for Hedy with his personality, and even saw it ¡°with his own eyes¡°. Public opinion turned around in an instant. By the time Hedy took the time to look at Twitter on her mobile phone, her messages and private messages were already filled with rainbow farts. ¡°1 Hedy is so good, he can even dance folk dances!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of the producer of Soul of Dance, I¡¯ve seen Hedy dance folk dances.¡± 11 Can Hedy dance for us too!¡± ¡°I just knew Hedy didn¡¯t mess with the ratings, the ck fans next door are really annoying, so when will Hedy dance the folk dance/dog head¡± Hedy, ¡°?¡± When did the producer of ¡°Soul of Dance¡± see her dance the folk dance? What happened? With doubts, Hedy looked at the relevant incidents and twitched the corner of his mouth. As smart as she is, she naturally understands why the producer took the initiative to ¡°lie¡°. Worth mentioning. A producer came forward to save her from exining. Hedy¡¯s side is calm. Selena was so angry that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore, and yelled, ¡°Idiot producer!¡± Hedy can¡¯t understand folk dance! The producer was talking nonsense with his eyes open, because he knew that there was a Preston behind Hedy! damn it! The debate gradually died down. The recording of the second issue of ¡°Soul of Dance¡± started. On the day of the recording, the fourth referee Robot camete again. This time, he was an hourte. The person in charge was a little angry, but he didn¡¯t give the person a look, swaggered, and left with his makeup artist. It¡¯s not easy for a female trantor to earn some money, and she doesn¡¯t want the program team to turn against Robot, so she mediates, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Robot was not feeling well yesterday, so I¡¯mte today.¡± Hearing that she was sick, the person in charge calmed down and didn¡¯t pursue it. Half an hourter, the program officially started recording. This time, Susan wore a red dress and danced a ssical dance, which amazed the audience. Hedy gave the highest score, and referee No. 2 and No. 3 gave nine points¨Cthey couldn¡¯t fully understand the history and culture of other countries. Robot is still the same. The dancers of USA all have low scores and are toozy toment, and the dancers of M country all have high scores and praise to the sky. Over time, the audience also saw Robot ¡®s entricity, and they were extremely displeased with this foreign referee. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But no matter how disliked, he could only endure his existence. The program is recorded one by one. The dancers are eliminated one by one. The surviving dancer on the USA side is Susan, and the surviving dancer on the M country side is Manida. The two women will decide the final winner in the next issue. USA and country M will also determine the final winner. Although everyone said ¡°friendship first,petition second¡°. Behind their backs, they all shouted, ¡°Damn it, show off our country¡¯s prestige¡°! -The recording ended. Preston picked up Hedy and had dinner with his grandma, General King, who was still in Detroit. After this meal, Preston will return with the two old men. During the dinner, the amiable grandma touched Hedy¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Daughter¨Cinw, when do you and Preston n to have a child?¡± This time, she apanied the general and visited severalrades- in¨Carms. Thoserades¨Cin¨Carms have great¨Cgrandchildren, and they are very envious. Hedy and Preston looked at each other, they didn¡¯t expect the elders to ask this question. ¡°Grandma, Hedy is still studying, wait until she graduates from college.¡± Preston answered first, with a low voice. There is one thing about Hedy that he doesn¡¯t know, and she can¡¯t say. She has been working tirelessly on this matter. Before this matter is over, she is not suitable for having a child, it is too dangerous. Therefore, he has been taking contraceptive measures. General King said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you study. The granddaughter- inw of the Yang family will leave her students in her sophomore year. If you want, you can have them earlier.¡± They really want to hug their great¨Cgrandchildren But they respect Hedy and Preston more. ¡°Grandpa and grandma, I still have important things to do, and I n to wait until this is done before having a child.¡± Hedy said in a low voice. Preston raised an eyebrow. The two wanted to go together. ¡°Okay.¡± Grandma smiled. After dinner, Preston left with the two old people. Hedy returns to the hotel alone. Suddenly, she heard a cry. ¡°Help! Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit my father!¡± It was Susan¡¯s voice Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Chapter 322 On the eve of the final, Selena prepared a ¡°gift¡± Hedy did not expect to meet Susan and his daughter here. They were on the street when they were stopped by a group of drunken thugs. A burly man restrained Susan. The other four people punched and kicked Hans who was lying on the ground, and said drunkenly, ¡°Immortal thing, my brothers have taken a fancy to your daughter, that is your daughter¡¯s blessing, don¡¯t you know? ¡°Come on? My brother ising at you, why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going out to find out, who is the master on this street!¡± Hans screamed after being beaten, his five sense organs were tangled in one ce, and he almost passed out from the pain. It waste at night, and there was no one around because of construction on this road. This also led to the more unscrupulous fists and kicks of the punks. One of them kicked his leg back high, trying to hit Hans hard on the head. Susan stared wide¨Ceyed, almost scared to death, and shouted, ¡°No!¡± Hans felt the strong wind blowing on his face, and closed his eyes in fright, feeling extremely desperate inside. But he waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t wait for the expected pain. When I opened my eyes again, I found the sole of ady¡¯s shoe in front of me. A woman stopped the kick with her foot! Looks like someone came to rescue him and Susan! Hans raised his head in ecstasy, and when he saw that it was Hedy, he was stunned! What is she! The gangsters were also very surprised. They had drunk too much, their minds were irrational, and they couldn¡¯t see Hedy¡¯s appearance clearly. It¡¯s just anger from the heart, thinking that there are still people who dare to conceive their good deeds? court death! ¡°I¡¯m¡­ ah!¡± A gangster raised his fist to hit Hedy. He was kicked a few meters away by Hedy! Within five minutes, all the gangsters fell to the ground, and the police arrived in time after receiving Hedy¡¯s call to the police. The gangsters were taken to the police station. Hedy, Susan, and Hans also went to the police station to take notes. After finishing the notes, it was already twelve o¡¯clock in the night. Hedy was about to return to the hotel where he was staying, but was stopped by Hans, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He was helped out by his daughter, his face was bruised and purple. There is gratitude, apology, guilt, and confusion in the eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hedy turned around, with a cold expression on her beautiful face. Hans looked extremely ufortable. It was Susan who bowed to Hedy first, ¡°Thank you Ms. Ellis for saving me and my father. ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡± Hedy didn¡¯t frown. ¡°Why are you willing to save me?¡± Hans asked with his head down. ¡°Because I admire Susan, I don¡¯t want to see her being humiliated by hooligans. I saved you just by the way.¡± Hedy said very directly. If Hans was the only one trapped, she wouldn¡¯t make a move. She doesn¡¯t have the kind heart to repay evil with kindness. ¡°Yes, is it¡­¡± Hans lowered his head, his thoughts were like a ball of wool tangled together. Because he hated Buddy¡¯s excellence, he provoked Buddy and Malina¡¯s feelings and belittled Hedy. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. When he learned that Hedy was the judge of ¡°Soul of the Dance¡°, he was very anxious, for fear that Hedy would implicate the innocent Susan because of him and give his daughter a low score. But Hedy didn¡¯t. Not only did she not, but she saved them tonight. This gap is too embarrassing. ¡°Thank you Ms. Ellis for your appreciation, you are better than me.¡± Susan bowed again. After Selena was eliminated, she was also curious about where Selenamitted a big taboo. ̨ Therefore, she found a lot of books rted to the culture of this nation, and finally, she really found out where Selena was wrong. Hedy gave her zero points, which is indeed fair and Just. She also feels sincere admiration and admiration for Hedy¡¯s vast knowledge reserve. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hedy waved his hand and left the police station. After Hedy left, Hans raised his head slowly, showing shame to his daughter, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad didn¡¯t protect you well.¡± Susan shook her head and smiled brightly at her father, ¡°Father has already protected me.¡± In my memory, my father was a Some negative characters. He is arrogant and domineering to those with no background, polite and decent in front of others, and swearing at others. It is an existence that is bright and beautiful on the outside, but rotten and smelly on the inside. Mother Wendy despised him, and she didn¡¯t like him very much. But tonight, this man is desperate to save her. For the first time in her life, she felt such a warm fatherly love. It¡¯s also the first time I feel that this person is not that bad. ¡°Susan¡­this is the first time you¡¯ve smiled so happily at me!¡± Hans widened his eyes. ¡°Because my daughter is very satisfied with my father¡¯s performance!¡± ¤à ¡°Then I have to perform well in the future, and strive to make you more satisfied!¡± ¡± For example, first get rid of the small belly problem?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, let it be, just pretend I didn¡¯t say it.¡® Susan walked on alone. ¡°Stop, ring, ring!¡± Hans limped after him. Although it was a bitte to wake up. But it¡¯s good to be able to change, isn¡¯t it? -The night before the final. The producer of ¡°Soul of the Dance¡± and his friends in the circle had a carnival in the box of the nightclub. There is no other reason, Hedy¡¯s joining has made the variety show popr and made him a lot of money. He felt more and more that his decision to let Hedy join without threshold was too right. I also tried to lie to everyone, I have seen Hedy dance folk dances and ssical dances, she just understands these, and the scores are very fair. If you think it¡¯s unfair, that¡¯s your own problem! However, he drank too much tonight, and after drinking, he tended to tell the truth, a friend improvised, and the thief came over and asked curiously ¡°Producer, have you really seen Hedy dance? My wife¡¯s friend is a national Super dancers, they didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Selena ¡®s ¡°Looking for God¡°, Hedy was targeting Selena, right?¡± ¡°Hic.¡± The producer hupped, ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t seen Hedy dance, I It¡¯s just that she has Childe King behind her, and I want to help her, hoping to make a good impression. As for whether she has targeted Selena, I don¡¯t know, and I dare not talk nonsense.¡± Friends looked at each other, ¡°I know how to make a good impression. The filmmaker lied, otherwise if there was a problem with Selena¡¯s ¡°Looking for God¡°, everyone would have found it out long ago, and the whole industry would not be confused.¡± They were so excited that they didn¡¯t notice that the door of the box was not closed tightly, leaving a gap. The corridor outside the door. Selena, who was spending money to rx in the nightclub, leaned against the wall, her phone stayed on the recording interface. ¡°God still has mercy on me, otherwise, how could I, who was passing by, hear such crucial evidence by such a coincidence.¡± The corners of Selena¡¯s lips slowly rose, and the eyes slowly climbed up with ferocity and calction. Preston was warning her not to hurt Hedy. But this time, is Hedy hurting her? One who doesn¡¯t know folk dance and ssical dance gave her zero points, which made her eliminated in the first round. She¡¯s just¡­ in very reasonable self¨Cdefense. ¡°Tomorrow is the final, so let me break into the scene and give Hedy and the entire ¡®Soul of Dance¡® program a generous gift?¡± Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Killing Selena in seconds, the referee is warming up for the final of ¡°Soul of the Dance¡± officially kicked off. The high poprity made thispetition a live broadcast. Everything is ready, and the live broadcast room is turned on. All the dancers who were eliminated before returned and performed their carefully prepared dances for the audience one by one, which attracted the audience¡¯s praise in the barrage. The performance session is over, it¡¯s the turn of USA In the In the final, Susan prepared a very difficult ssical water sleeve dance. She is wearing a red dress, her figure is soft and slender like silk, and the sleeves she dances out are as straight and sharp as a sword, giving her a sense of power. Her eyes, her expression, and the arc of her dancing hands and feet are full of the dancer¡¯s strong emotions. Even Hedy, who was caught by Susan, fell into a sad scene hidden behind the prosperity of Prime. After Susan finished the sleeve dance, Hedy apuded for it. She knew that such a dance could not be done without ten years of practice. Susan goes down and it¡¯s Manida¡¯s turn to step up. Manida prepared modern dance. The songs she chose have a strong sense of rhythm, which can detonate people¡¯s sensory cells when theye up. Several referees from country M immediately opened their mouths to ¡°wow¡°. Hedy¡¯s index finger, following the rhythm of the background music, tapped lightly on the handle of the chair. It is undeniable that Manida ¡®s dancing is very good and very enthusiastic. But in her heart, Susan was better. This is probably the result of the cultural differences between the two countries. USA has a history of 5,000 years, and the dance culture it has inherited is so thick that it cannot be appreciated without foundation. However, country M is full of calctions, with a history of less than 300 years, not far from the current life, and there is no rich heritage. In terms of dance difficulty, the two are not at the same level. After Manida finished her performance, it was the referee¡¯s turn to vote. There is no scoring system in the finals, and the winners and losers will be determined directly by voting. The barrage function is also re¨Cenabled. Hedy, ¡°Manida is passionate and energetic, I choose Susan.¡± Referee No. 2,¡± Susan dances very beautifully and agilely, but I choose Manida .¡± Referee No. 3, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to choose, they are very good. Excellent, Susan, I¡¯m sorry because my choice is Manida.¡± As of now, the votes between Susan and Manida are 1 to 2, and Susan is at a disadvantage. The audience in USA was a bit dissatisfied. ¡°I admit that Manida dances well, but in terms of difficulty, Susan is obviously stronger¡­¡± ¡°The people in country M, can they understand the sleeve dance?¡± Lost?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the program group, why is there only one USA referee?¡± ¡± That Robot No. 4, I think with my toes, and I know he will vote for Manida!¡± ¡°Family, don¡¯t be angry, this kind ofpetition is supposed to It¡¯s hard to decide the winner, as long as our family knows that Susan is great!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Susan ¡®s sleeve dance is so good, I cried.¡± The shot was on Robot No. 4. Robot ¡°lived up to expectations¡± and voted for Manida. Actually it¡¯s nothing. It is normal for people from country M to not be able to enjoy the traditional dances of the USA. It is only natural for the same country to prefer to vote for dancers from their own country. However, the indelible arrogance in Robot¡¯s bones made him say, ¡°Susan is already the best dancer in USA, butpared with Manida, she is still far behind. Maybe you can consider learning more from Manida. ¡°As soon as it came out, referees No. 2 and No. 3, both from M/country, froze. Manida herself was also embarrassed. on stage. The host didn¡¯t want tough anymore. The barrage exploded even more. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? It¡¯s far worse than your uncle!¡± ¡± This gringo is so disgusting! I want to vomit!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me meet you in real life, or I will give you two punches!¡± Susan herself I feel bad too. She has her arrogance. You can¡¯t understand my dance, but you can¡¯t belittle the traditional culture of our USA! Just as he was about to speak, Hedy questioned Robot first. She asked in pure English, ¡°Are you blind, Mr. Robot ?¡± The barrage of ¡°666¡± and ¡°It¡¯s so cool¡± floated across the barrage. The host was also secretly happy, and didn¡¯t try to smooth things over immediately. Robot suddenly pulled down an old face, ¡°No, if you have any dissatisfaction, please tell.¡± Hedy, ¡°Since your eyesight is still intact, how can you tell that Susan and Manida are so far apart?¡± Robot spread his hands, ¡°Is this still true ?¡± Need I exin? Of course, it¡¯s the contagious ability of emotions. Susan¡¯s dance is like a circus performance, which can¡¯t move me, but Manida can.¡± Hedy nodded and smiled, ¡°It seems that when Mr. Robot fails the school exam, he only mes The teacher¡¯s questions are too difficult, not because I think I¡¯m not smart enough.¡± The producer sitting in the auditorium wanted to apud Hedy directly! Ms. Ellis¡® analogy is so apt! Robot stood up directly, his green pupils zing, ¡°Are you humiliating me? Ms. Ellis from USA?¡± Hedy didn¡¯t stand up. She leaned leisurely on the back of the referee chair, crossed her legs, ¨Cand lightly raised her eyelids, revealing the coldness in her eyes, ¡°Your IQ is indeed problematic, and you can¡¯t even tell whether I¡¯m humiliating you., I can only answer you, Yes, I am humiliating you, because you first humiliated the excellent dancers of USA, and the cultural heritage of USA!¡± Robot sneered, ¡°I am humiliating your dancers and culture? Little girl, you Stop pretending here, you just hate that I didn¡¯t vote for your Susan in the USA! I understand that you feel very sad to see your country lose, but if you can learn about the dance and culture of country M in the future, you will be very happy I regret what you did. today, I promise.¡± Hedy looked directly at him and spoke clearly, ¡°It¡¯s because you understand the dance and culture of USA!¡± don¡¯t The two referees were fighting, and Selena, who was in the audience, walked onto the stage with her mobile phone. When everyone and the audience thought that Selena was going to help Hedy and USA say something. Selena asked coldly, Mr. Robot keeps saying that he doesn¡¯t understand, so I would like to ask Ms. Ellis, do you understand the dance and culture of USA?!¡± Fearing that she would be dragged down, she quickly yed the recording on her mobile phone. The drunken mantra of the producer in the nightclub spread to everyone¡¯s ears. The situation on the scene changed suddenly. From the debate between referees from two different countries, it turned out that Hedy suspected that he didn¡¯t know how to dance, and he really used the privilege to eliminate Selena, the light of East Dance. The barrage was also taken aback. Selena ¡®s alumni were outraged. Robot asked his own trantor, ¡°What happened?¡± The trantor answered truthfully. Hearing that Hedy¡¯s position as a referee was not clean and that he maliciously eliminated Selena, who was good, Robot snorted coldly and looked at Hedy mockingly, ¡°It turns out that you are the one who doesn¡¯t understand the dance and culture of the USA.¡± Hedy remained expressionless, Turn to watch the producer under the stage. The producer¡¯s face was pale. He didn¡¯t expect that he slipped up after being drunk and was recorded by Selena! This is the end! on stage. Selena rubbed her eyes with her fingers dipped in chili water, and cried, ¡°I participated in this variety show because I really wanted to promote our intangible cultural heritage dances in the USA, and I also brought my best ¡°Looking for God¡°. But I was eliminated for no reason because my background is not as strong as Ms. Ellis, please give me an exnation from the program team and Ms. Ellis!¡± ¡°Do you want an exnation, yes.¡± Hedy no longer looked at the producer, and turned to look at Selena, who was about to die of aggrieved, with a clear and angry voice, ¡°¡°Looking for God¡± was first improved from the sacrificial dance of the Tibetan ethnic minority. Do not pat and wipe it off. This action is regarded as disloyal, disrespectful and disrespectful. You are smart enough to add an action of stroking from the shoulder to ¡°Looking for God¡°, and this is deceiving the ancestors of the Tibetan mountain people. You I should be d that I am only a referee, and I can give you zero points. If I were from the Tibetan mountain tribe, you would have been expelled from the family now, understand!¡± Selena ¡®s eyes were still shedding physical tears, but she was stunned live. Tibetan mountain people¡­ there is such a rule? This nation is almost extinct in the long river of history, who would know that they still have such a strange rule! ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, Selena.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes were bright and cold, ¡°Even if you feel that I and the program team have treated you badly, you still have plenty of channels and time to trouble us. You shouldn¡¯t be at this juncture because you can¡¯t tell which is which.¡± Ask me which is more important. I have given the exnation, now, can you bring your pitiful IQ and roll off the stage?!¡± Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Hedy VS Robot After Hedy finished speaking, the barrage began to act. Some people go to the browser to search for ¡°nationality¡°, but this nationality is too rare, and the powerful Inte does not record more rules about them. It is precisely because no one can find it that they feel that there is nothing wrong with Selena ¡®s ¡°Looking for God¡°. Unconnected viewers remain skeptical. Well¨Cconnected viewers, instantly connected to aging staff at local museums. The staff gave a timely reply, ¡°Historical records show that the people have the spirits of their ancestors on their shoulders, and they should not be photographed deliberately, otherwise they will all be expelled from the family.¡± Knowing this rule, I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Ellis to know it, which is really touching.¡± After getting the answer, the audience poprized science on the bullet screen, saying that Hedy was right. The rest of the audience was startled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Selena to reallymit a big taboo¡­ Hedy ¡®s reserve of knowledge is absolutely amazing, and I admire him!¡± Selena would bully her ancestors and exterminate her ancestors in order to dance beautifully. Don¡¯t me Hedy for giving zero points!¡°¨C ¡°She I¡¯m ashamed to say that Hedy doesn¡¯t understand ¡°Looking for God¡°!¡± ¡°1 It was still in time for Hedy and Robot to argue, and she came out to stir up trouble¡­¡± ¡°Maybe she felt thating out in the finals to question Hedy in public would be more able to create public opinion and news. She also It¡¯s true that public opinion news has been created, but it¡¯s just news about her embarrassing herself and disregarding national righteousness!¡± ¡°As a student, I feel very ashamed!¡± ¨CThe final scene of ¡°Soul of Dance¡°. Because Selena ¡®s behavior was too impulsive and reckless, the program team couldn¡¯t directly pull people down, otherwise they would appear guilty. After the staff checked the historical materials, it was confirmed that what Hedy said was true, and Selena didmit a big taboo by projecting the historical materials on the big screen in the form of photos. After watching it, Selena¡¯s eyes were dull, and she was half¨Cdragged by the staff and led off the stage. The episode ends. Hedy looked at Robot with sharp eyes, ¡°I ask you to apologize to Susan and the American dance culture.¡± If you don¡¯t understand the dance culture of other countries, you don¡¯t have enough knowledge. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But if you don¡¯t understand the dance culture of other countries, you still want to belittle and humiliate the dance culture of other countries, that is not enough character. The two cannot be confused. Susan gave Hedy a grateful look. The host, producer, and the audience in the live broadcast ro¨°m all have good feelings and expectations for Hedy. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s okay that you gringo is not cultured enough, you are still on our territory, belittling our dancers and culture, thinking we are vegetarians? Don¡¯t steam the steamed buns and still have to fight! Robot didn¡¯t care, he curled his lips with a t expression, ¡°I refuse, I don¡¯t think I was wrong, Manida ¡®s performance is just above Susan¡¯s! This conclusion is based on my decades of dancing experience., if you want to refute, please at least- When he said ¡°a little bit¡°, Robot still stretched out his thumb and index finger,pared to about a centimeter in length, with a smile in his eyes. More sarcasm, more sarcasm. The audience was so angry that they shouted swear words on the bullet screen, and the swear words were all harmonized into ¡°**** Hedy said calmly, ¡°What do you think is the strength?¡± Robot thought briefly and raised his eyebrows, ¡°I think it seems a bit difficult for you to understand the dance culture of country M. Why don¡¯t wepare the two referees? Yes. You dance the dance of your USA, and I dance the dance of our country M. No one needs to vote, and no one needs to score, because the audience¡¯s reaction is the best proof. The voice fell, and the audience was silent for a while. The barrage was also silent for a moment. Because everyone is thinking. Who is Robot? The host introduced him. He has won three championships in the men¡¯s category of the American Dance Competition in M Country. His strength is beyond. doubt. And Hedy¡­ She knows that the traditional cultural rules of the Tibetan mountain people are good, understanding and dancing are two different things. In addition, the cultural differences between the two countries are also difficult to break through. Is it necessary topare this match between referees? Can Hedy win again? What happens to Robot if it loses ? Countless questions hovered in everyone¡¯s minds. Before they figured it out, Hedy nodded first, with an indifferent expression, ¡°Yes.¡± The host was stunned, and subconsciously asked, ¡°Ms. Ellis, you¡­ really know how to dance ssical and folk dances?¡± ¡± Of course. Hedy nodded, and looked at the producer in the audience, ¡°The producer has seen it, he knows it.¡± Once Selena ¡®s recording was exposed, the producer might suffer, and since he was helping her, she saved her. It doesn¡¯t hurt to have a hand. The producer¡¯s whole body trembled, his eyes stared like copper bells. , just, casual, then, lick, lick, you, how, what, still, when, really, it! God, what does this future No. 1 wife want to do? Wouldn¡¯t it be because you are angry at yourself for uttering the truth after drinking, and want to drag yourself into the water together? Don¡¯t, aunt, I was wrong, please spare my life T¨CT! On the stage, the two referees reached a consensus and went to the backstage to warm up and change clothes. During this period of time, the fact that Hedy was going topete with Robot was immediately on the hot search. More and more viewers gathered in the ¡°Soul of Dance¡± live broadcast room. The audience who have been poprized by science took a deep breath. I thought, no matter how Hedy jumps, even if he jumps into an eight- legged crab, they will cheer and shout desperately, and they will never lose! The preparation of dance makeup and costumes in country M is much faster than the ssical dance folk dance in the United States. Robot was the first to perform on stage. The modern dance he dances, the background music is lyrical and romantic, and the choreography is also excellent, with smooth and beautiful movements. Even though everyone didn¡¯t like Robot, they were brought into his dance by Robot and felt the emotions he showed. After he danced, everyone was apuding, and somepliments floated across the barrage. But what they boast about is dancing, not people! Robot¡¯s near¨Cperfect performance made everyone sweat for Hedy, and it also made everyone somewhat disheartened. Not long after, Hedy also came on stage. She changed into a pink and pink ancient dress, and she put on some coquettish makeup, like a cannibal female fairy. There was a sound of drums in the background, and Hedy¡¯s jade arms were raised and lowered slowly, her waist was as watery as Evan¡¯s, not very coquettish, she smiled and slowly reclined on the ground lazily, like a beauty¡¯s co¨´ch. The barrage quickly swiped the screen. ¡°Oh oh oh oh, look whose little elf this is!¡± ¡°An expert will know if there is one as soon as he makes a move. These moves are amazing. Hedy must have learned our USA dance!¡± Hedy, cool on the ground, Lying on the ground is better than lying in my arms, hehehe!¡± ¡°Family in front, pay attention, Childe King is on his way with a knife!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy Hedy ¡®s dance!¡± Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Pressing the Robot to the ground to abuse Hedy did not choose a ssic dance with too much cultural connotation. This not only has a threshold of appreciation for foreign audiences, but also for domestic audiences. So, she picked a cheerful apaniment, and danced delicately and charmingly, like a goblin who just cultivated a human form, feeling the new form in the mountains, enthusiastic and lively. In front of the camera, her every frown and smile are full of expressiveness. Her movements such as the front bridge in the cloud, backward kicking of the purple gold crown, etc., all show the solid basic skills. As it turned out, she had chosen the dance very well. The lowering of the threshold of appreciation allows people who do not understand American culture and dance to feel the charm of this dance. She wanted to tell Robot. Can¡¯t understand the sadness in the 5,000¨Cyear¨Cold culture of the United States, can you? It doesn¡¯t matter. It is more cheerful, more enthusiastic, more coquettish, more lively, and more simple and superficial USA has the same! At the end of the dance, Hedyy back on the ground again, with a smile on his lips. ¡°Papa papa!¡± The apuse was enthusiastic. Even Robot himself has to admit that Hedy caught his attention and felt the enthusiasm that does not belong to Manida Referee No. 2 and Referee No. 3mented that Hedy¡¯s dance was too beautiful and unbelievable one after another. Not to mention the barrage,he was shocked and liked. But this is still a situation that is difficult topare. Because the types of dance are different, it is destined not to bepared horizontally and vertically. It is the best result to let them each have their own beauty and inherit their own culture. The only way it can be officiallypared, is if Hedy and Robot dance the same dance. Hedy turned around, took off the outer skirt, revealing the modern casual clothes she had put on in advance, took off all the essories on her head, and tied a high ponytail. The host was a little confused, ¡°Ms. Ellis, who is this?¡± Hedy gave a faint look, ¡°y the music that Robot just danced again.¡± The host¡¯s pupils tightened, and after understanding what Hedy wanted to do, he smiled Nodding, he ordered to the left, ¡°y the music that Mr. Robot just danced again! Ms. Ellis is going to challenge Robot¡¯s modern dance!¡± Now, the scene exploded, and the barrage exploded. Rows of question marks and rows of exmation sentences flew by like flying. Robot can¡¯t understand English, but when the background musices out, he understands it. Hedy is challenging him! This woman who is proficient in American ssical dance can also dance modern dance?! On the stage, Hedy began to dance modern dance. For the same song, she brings different choreography, and it fits the artistic conception of the song better than Robot, and is more attractive! After the dance, the audience apuded even more enthusiastically. The pride on Robot¡¯s face was gone! No matter how much he looks down on the dance and culture of USA, he also knows that Hedy¡¯s modern dance is better than his modern dance! Hedy¡¯s behavior seems to be saying: be good, it doesn¡¯t matter if you really don¡¯t understand ¡°this test paper¡°, tell me what you understand, and I can use your ¡°understanding¡± method to let you understand who is the ultimate winner! The host handed the microphone to Hedy winkingly. He knows this kind of asion, and there is no need for him to host anything. Hedy got the microphone, looked at the Robot, Susan pursed her lips, and then let go, ¡°The dance culture of country M is quite simple, not as difficult as you said, why don¡¯t youe to learn the dance culture of USA? If you If you can learn it?¡± The host shouted in his heart! Robot¡¯s face was livid and he didn¡¯t say a word. Say sorry (say sorry).¡± Hedy spit out two English words coldly. ¡°Say sorry! Say sorry! Say sorry!¡± The audience booed. Even Susan, who has always been low¨Ckey and peaceful, agreed. With so many mouths, and so many cameras staring at Robot, Robot finally opened his mouth and apologized for his arrogance with a voice like a mosquito. In the ¡°Soul of the Dance¡± final, Manida still won, and no one asked to change the vote. Because of this kind ofpetition, it doesn¡¯t matter who wins or loses, and it doesn¡¯t make sense. The important thing is that Hedy used practical actions to p Robot in the face who looked down on the dance culture of USA! It¡¯s still the kind that presses on the ground and rages, leaving him powerless to fight back! The scene and barrage cheered. Only the producer sat very quietly in his chair. He looks like a saint, with a heart full ofmon people, with a smile on his mouth, and he has entered the sage mode after the madness and shock in advance, and his heart is harmonious. Don¡¯t ask, just ask, Help me, save me, my random licking hase true, so scary! -The live broadcast is finally over. The screen also turns ck. Hedy received a system notification that the task waspleted, but the audience refused to leave. ¡°To describe Hedy ¡®s performance today in one word, let me start with, Handsome!¡± Ceo office. Someone watched Hedy¡¯s American ssical dance again and again. rolled his Adam¡¯s apple, and his eyes were still full of enthusiasm. Such a Hedy has a special style. He thought for a moment, took a picture of the beauty lying on the ground, and sent it to Hedy. [Preston], I have a bold idea [screenshot]. Ding dong. Hedy, who was still in Detroit, received a message from Preston. She almost choked while drinking water. She casually took a photo of a public bench on the side of the street where homeless people slept, and sent it. [Hedy], I have a half¨Cbaked suggestion [picture] for your bold idea. [Preston], ¡­ Someone sighed. His Goddess Hedy is warning him that if he dares to mess around, he can only go to the street to sleep on a public bench. Pitiful. ¡°Childe King.¡± Aiden walked in, ¡°I have already contacted Opera House.¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Preston lowered his eyes, and the atmosphere around him turned cold. He had warned Selena. An hourter, the Opera House issued an announcement to revoke Selena¡¯s status as the principal female dancer and remove her name from the opera house. ¡°?!¡± Selena couldn¡¯t help screaming. For the mistakes she made, at most she would be revoked as chief, how could she be directly removed! Immediately afterwards, she turned pale, realizing that it was Preston¡¯s handwriting. Her dancing career is over. Even Dong Wu dare not ask for her words, let alone other opera houses! I heard that her father, because of her own affairs, was also talked to by the leader alone¡­ She regretted it so much! Hedy¡¯s modern dance and ssical dance have been trending for a day, and gained a lot of fans. The matter that the Tibetan mountain people should not be patted on the shoulder has alsoe out of the circle. Everyoneughed and imed that strange knowledge had increased. That night, Hedy was invited by Susan to have dinner with Susan¡¯s family in a high¨Cend restaurant. ¡°It¡¯s a formal thanks to Ms. Ellis for saving her life.¡± Susan smiled calmly. Susan ¡®s mother, Wendy, held an exquisite cake, ¡°I heard that you like to eat cakes. Auntie made this by herself. Don¡¯t be disgusted.¡± ¡°Thank you. Hedy nodded. Hans¡® attitude has also improved a lot. The four of them were chatting at the dinner table, chatting andProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. chatting, talking about Buddy, talking about how good he was back then, and how hard he worked. ¡°There¡¯s just one thing that I haven¡¯t figured out.¡± Hans frowned, ¡°Why did Buddy fall in love with that woman all of a sudden, and after the breakup, he was so shocked that he stopped reading books. It¡¯s not like his temperament at all.¡± Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Chapter 326 The person my father loves the most, another friend of Preston, Hans, said that he shared a dormitory with Buddy and had a lot of contact with Buddy. He felt that Buddy only had studies in his mind, without any signs of falling in love. Even if he suddenly admitted that he was in love with a certain womanter, he didn¡¯t show the liking or passion that he should have. At that time, I had private discussions with other roommates, thinking that this rtionship should be just an ¡®experimental¡® rtionship for Buddy, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ¡°But after the two broke up, Buddy behaved again It was extremely painful, and he left the school without looking back¡­ Many professors still regret his departure. He was really good back then, and he was the number one in the United States in our major.¡± The more Hans said, the more he admired him. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just not good at expressing his deep love, so you think he didn¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Wendy red at Hans, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s over, Mr. and Mrs. Li are very affectionate now, why do you need to bring up the past again. Hans blushed, ¡°I just can¡¯t figure it out,e here, eat the vegetables.¡± Hedy chewed the ingredients quietly. The professional is the first in the United States, and many professors still regret it¡­ It turns out that her father is more powerful than she imagined. It¡¯s just about feelings¡­I¡¯m afraid only my father knows it. After dinner, Hedy returns to Geary Vige. When they got home, Malina was cooking in the kitchen, and Buddy was washing and choosing vegetables beside them. The two were talking andughing, chatting about a romantic drama in ancient costume that they watched together in the afternoon. M¨¢lina, ¡°The princess is too miserable.¡± Buddy, ¡°Yeah.¡± Malina, ¡°To the end of my life I thought I was my husband¡¯s true love.¡± Buddy, ¡°Yeah.¡± Malina, ¡°So who is your true love?¡± Buddy, ¡°Hmm¡­huh?¡± Malina smiled very kindly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Hans, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you had such deep feelings for your ex.¡± Buddy scolded Hans from beginning to end in his heart, and then answered honestly, ¡°In my life I only loved you as a woman.¡± Malina looked at him disapprovingly, ¡°Do you believe me?¡± ¡°1 If he had only loved one woman, how could he have given up his studies? Buddy sighed, put down the vegetables and said seriously, ¡°I swear to you with my faith.¡± ¡°Faith? What is your faith?¡°. ¡°My mothend!¡±. Malina was stunned for a moment, wiping her face away in embarrassment, ¡°Still Mothend, quickly wash and drain the vegetables!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy/stood at the door of the kitchen without disturbing; and went upstairs silently, thinking in his heart. Dad should be trying to make mom happy just now, right? Otherwise, it is impossible to exin why he would resolutely drop out of school and return to his hometown after being emotionally frustrated. upstairs. Faye draws on theputer, and Jessie streams from the room used for the stream. This is the next source of living expenses for the mother and daughter after they leave the Miles¡® family. They don¡¯t want money from the Miles¡® family, nor do they want to take money from the Ellis Family. Faye became an amateur painter, and while studying, he made part- time appointments for drawing to make money. Jessie has be a user of a short video tform, singing ssic or popr songs, excellent appearance, and beautiful voice, which has made her a lot of profit. Malina¡¯s former friends in the industry told her, Jessie is beautiful, if she continues to sing like this, sooner orter she will be discovered by scouts, and it will be a matter of time before she appears on variety shows and eptsmercials. For this reason, Malina is very pleased. The only thing that made her feel bad was that Miles knew Jessie¡¯s video number, and it seemed that he saw Jessie swiping his phone by chance before the divorce. This guy gave Jessie a lot of gifts every now and then, which greatly affected Jessie ¡®s mood. Still, Miles is useful. For example, when Jessie is bullied by the young female anchor Lianmai PK, Miles will throw money without saying a word, so that Jessie tops the TOP1 female anchor list on the homepage of the tform, and the young female anchor¡¯s top brother directly pretends to be dead. People joked for days. A few dayster, Hedy brought Faye back together with Sun and others from ss 7. The University of Finance and Economics is about to start. Under Hedy¡¯s arrangement, Faye lives in the King Family Manor Grandma is a person who likes to be lively, and General King is a person who likes grandma. Both are very tolerant of Faye. Careful Faye brought small gifts to the two old people, which made them love them even more. The two¨Clet Faye treat the King Family as his own. Faye nodded with a smile, but kept his sense of proportion and distance, too sober. Hedy saw it and didn¡¯t speak. Everyone has their own way of living, and Faye just chooses what is mostfortable for him. A few dayster, Hedy attended a private friend¡¯s party with Preston. There was Lowell High School principal Kelly, paleontological scientist Hera, and a man about the size of Preston with silver¨Crimmed sses on the bridge of his nose. The man is a bit like Mona from the first¨Css Mona¡¯s family, his facial features are upright and delicate, not as handsome as Preston, nor as cute as Kelly. The temperament of the whole body has its own extravagance, which should not be underestimated, and one can tell that it is not an ordinary person. Elvis, the heir of Mona¡¯s family, has been in charge of the branch of Mona¡¯s family abroad before, and only recently returned to the United States, my friend.¡± Preston introduced. Hedy raised his eyebrows, he really is from Mona¡¯s family. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Ms. Ellis, I¡¯m sorry that my sister Mona offended you before, this is my apology, please ept it.¡± Elvis gave Hedy a car key It is thetest sports car in the world, with an eight¨Cfigure price. After passing the customs, it is nine¨C figure. Full of sincerity. ¡°Mona is his stepsister.¡± Preston exined softly in Hedy¡¯s ear. Hedy epted the gift without being pretentious. Several people had dinner and discussed ying cards together. ¡°I must earn back what I lostst time!¡± Hera gritted her teeth, she was always the one who lost. ¡°I¡¯m just going to break even.¡± Kelly is the one who breaks even. Preston and Elvis always win ¡°Can you y the USA card?¡± Preston looked at Hedy with a light smile in his eyes. Hedy frowned and shook his head. For card games, she only knows how to y in Las Vegas casinos. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Preston pushed her into the chair, stood behind her, leaned over with his arms outstretched, and in a way that almost held her in his arms, he sorted out the cards for her. Smart people don¡¯t have to take too much effort to learn anything. Hedy quickly mastered the skills, and was lucky enough to y a spring (meaning that thendlord yed all the cards in his hand, and the farmer didn¡¯t y a single card). The feeling of novelty made Hedy turn to look at Preston, showing off his eyes brightly. Preston frowned slightly, kissed her on the chin, and said in a maic voice, ¡°It¡¯s awesome.¡± Hera, ¡°¡­It¡¯s fine if I lose money, and I have to eat dog food, you have no conscience!¡± Kelly nodded vigorously. Preston put one hand in his pocket, straightened his back, and said confidently, ¡°You don¡¯t have a partner, so you can¡¯t me me for having one.¡± ¡°Elvis, judge!¡± Hera hurriedly found an ally and fought for one¨Cto- many to kill Preston. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose money.¡± Elvis said slowly, shaking his vibrating mobile phone, ¡°I also have a fiancee, and I will get married this year. Voiceover, I am not the same as you. Hera and Kelly, Elvis answered the phone, but before he could speak, the woman said hastily, ¡°Mr. Du, I really don¡¯t love you, I¡¯ve already decided to elope with another man, 886!¡± The box was very quiet, everyone heard the woman¡¯s words. Elvis¡® phone with a ck screen, his voice was calm, ¡°It¡¯s gone now.¡± Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Disciple Hedy Was Bullied! Elvis¡® fianc¨¦e ran away, and several friends in the house were silent for a moment. Kelly spoke first, gloating, ¡°It seems that you are going to be on the headlines of the entertainment section again.¡± Hera also raised her eyebrows, ¡°It seems that you are going to be a joke in the circle again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to make themugh, so as not toughter Come out, do you still want to fight?¡± Elvis asked. ¡°Stop it, my wife starts school tomorrow and needs to go to bed early.¡± Preston brought the peeled orange to Hedy¡¯s lips. Hedy opened her mouth to eat it, the sweet flesh made her squint her eyes. Preston¡¯s eyes darkened. So cute. Want to pull on the bed to fight. Back in the car at the manor, Hedy asked the handsome man who was holding her, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to feel sad or sorry for Elvis at all.¡± ¡± Elvis has no rtionship with his fianc¨¦e.¡± Preston answered Hedy about Elvis. Elvis was originally the legitimate heir of Mona¡¯s family, but his father preferred his stepmother¡¯s son, so he was exiled abroad and emptied of rights. He is a real ¡°abandoned son¡°. Otherwise, his fianc¨¦e would not rush to elope with others as soon as she heard that he had returned from abroad. But it was also this abandoned son who made a bloody journey from abroad, until his father had to look up to him, redistribute power, and ask him toe back and take over Mona¡¯s family. As a result, just after he came back, before he officially took office, his fianc¨¦e ran away first. ¡°Mona¡¯s family is now the leader of the first¨Css family, right?¡± Hedy thought about the situation of the wealthy families in Los Angeles. Originally first, Mona¡¯s family second, that is third, Alice¡¯s family fourth. After the downfall, Mona¡¯s family was the first, that was the second, Alice¡¯s family was the third, and her grandfather Richard¡¯s family was the fourth. ¡°Indeed.¡± Preston nodded, ¡°So we don¡¯t need to feel sad and sad for Elvis. The one who should really be sad is the fianc¨¦e who ran away halfway.¡± -The next day. The University of Finance and Economics begins. Freshmen and old students report together. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Compared withst year¡¯s freshmen, this year¡¯s freshmen are particrlyrge, which is the effect brought by Hedy. At the same time, the headline report in today¡¯s entertainment news is really ¡°The eldest son of Mona¡¯s family just returned to the United States, and his fianc¨¦e eloped and ran away¡°. Many people in the University of Finance and Economics are gossiping about this matter. Everyone thought this was the most explosive entertainment news of the day, until the headline of the evening news appeared ¨C ¡°Explosive! The second young master of that suspected of cheating, and spent the night with the mysterious woman hotel! ¡°The elopement incident isparable. The students in ss 7 were all chatting. ¡°Who is the second young master?¡± ¡°Clouds, the heir of the first¨Css the family! He is also the younger brother of Kelly, the principal of our Lowell High School!¡± ¡± If it weren¡¯t for our principal¡¯s disability, he would not be the heir.¡± ¡°Clouds¡® And who is the fianc¨¦e?¡± Alice, the heir of the first¨Css Alice¡¯s family! The most powerful young female doctor in the heart surgery field in USA! ¡± ¡°Damn it, the second young master actually let such a powerful and awesome fianc¨¦e not love him, and cheated on her Already?¡± ¡°No way, some men are cheap.¡± ¡°I heard from the local students in the next ss that Alice has been in love with Shangguan Second Young Master for many years¡­¡± Hedy, who was swiping his phone, saw the group message record, and his eyes changed. She made a phone call to her apprentice Alice. ¡°Hi. There was a drunken hup on the other end of the phone, followed by a confused voice, ¡°Master, master, do you have¡­ what can I do? Hup.¡± The background sound was the deafening DJ sound from the bar. Alice is getting drunk. There seemed to be someone beside her who kept harassing her by shouting ¡°Beauty, can we y together?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes were getting colder, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Yes, at the Moonlight Bar, hup.¡± Alice answered in a nonchnt manner. Hedy greeted Sun, Faye and others, and drove to Moonlight Bar. Moonlight is the hottest bar, even during the day, there are many people drunk and dreaming in 1. it. When Hedy rushed over, Alice was lying unconscious on the leather sofa. Her eyes were red and swollen, and there was a puddle of water below, which was tears. There are still a few scum around who are ready to move and want to ¡°pick up the corpse¡°. ¡°Get lost.¡± Hedy nced over coldly The lights in the bar were dim, and they couldn¡¯t see Hedy¡¯s face clearly. They only felt that Hedy was not easy to mess with, so they left angrily. Hedy put Alice ¡®s arm on his shoulders, stuffed Alice into the car, and drove back to the King Family manor. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Alice woke up slowly. She was startled by the strange environment around her, and subconsciously checked the condition of her clothes. ¡°Now you know how to be afraid?¡± Hedy, who has been watching the apprentice, gave the apprentice a ss of warm water, ¡°This is King Family, I brought you back from the bar.¡± After drinking water to moisten her throat, Alice said embarrassedly, ¡°Thank you Master, I¡¯m causing you trouble.¡± It¡¯s shameful that such a grown¨Cup person still asks Master to take care of her. ¡°I¡¯ve read the news about the Second Young Master, let me tell you about the situation.¡± Hedy stood beside the bed, and there was worry that couldn¡¯t be ignored in his concisenguage. This worry made Alice¡¯s eyes turn red. After a while, she calmed down, and Susan¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°The man I have loved for more than ten years, Clouds, and my own sister, Franco, got together.¡± Hedy¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, ¡°The mysterious woman in the newspaper is yours. ¡°¡­My sister?¡± This ¡°kiss¡± is too harsh. ¡°Yes, my sister, my sister of the same father and mother, who is two years younger than me.¡± Alice lowered her head and pulled the corners of her lips tough at herself, ¡°Do you think TV dramas dare not make up like this?¡± Cousins, cousins, cousins, or even girlfriends or stepsisters. To her, she is the sister whose blood is thicker than water. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard you mention this sister.¡± ¡°She is the one who is favored, and I am the one who is left out.¡± Alice squeezed the water ss tightly with both hands, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, they were both born of the same parents. Yes, this kind of situation will happen. Since I was a child, I have to give her everything, and she takes it for granted and won¡¯t appreciate me, so my rtionship with her is very weak, so I didn¡¯t mention it to Master.¡± Hedy didn¡¯tment ., just pat Alice on the shoulder. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Alice raised her head and drank another sip of water, forcing back the tears in her eyes, her voice hoarse, ¡°Retirement, I, Alice, will never be able to find a man in the trash can in my life!¡± After seeing the news, She called Clouds and asked him why. Clouds was silent on that end for a long time, and gave her words that she would never forget in her life, Alice, you are too strong, like a warrior in armor. Alice is different. She is kind and weak, and needs my care.¡± Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Chapter 328 I will cherish this sentence of your Clouds, which makes Alice feel ridiculous. She was also a girl who needed to be cared for by others. It¡¯s just that no one has ever taken care of her, so she can only put on armor to protect herself, so as not to be bruised all over her body. And in the end, it turned out to be a ce that arouses the disgust of the man he loves, how ridiculous. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad for a man who is not worthy, you deserve better.¡± Hedyforted in a warm voice. Although Alice is her apprentice, Alice is a rising star in the field of cardiac surgery in USA. Her attitude towards medicine is as pure as Susan¡¯s attitude towards dance. Such a woman is a rare treasure. ¡°Master, please don¡¯t praise me.¡± Alice smiled wryly, ¡°I have no merits other than being the heir of Alice¡¯s family and having a little medical skill.¡± Alice is very self¨Caware. Her looks are pretty at best, not as good as her pretty sister Franco. Busy with studying medical skills, she doesn¡¯t understand fashion, and she doesn¡¯t have the time to fashion. She can¡¯t even control slightly higher high¨Cheeled shoes, and she is out of tune with the rich and famousdies who always dress up beautifully. In fact, she can also spare time and find a professional to dress herself up carefully. It¡¯s just that she feels that with so much time, it¡¯s better to put on a simple and convenient professional attire and rush to the hospital to save one more patient. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself, I think you seem to have lost a lot of weight.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes fell on Alice ¡®s corbone. Her thin corbones had deepened. ¡°I¡¯ve had a lot of surgeries recently¡­¡± When mentioning her upation, Alice¡¯s gloomy eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s not good to be too busy, just take a break and rx.¡± Hedy suggested. ¡°Yeah.¡± Alice nodded. The next second, her cell phone vibrated, and she received a text message with the remark¡± Clouds The scumbag first apologized to Alice, saying that he was not good enough for Alice. Immediately afterwards, he said that he had met Alice ¡®s parents, and the elder decided to immediately cancel his engagement with Alice, and hold an engagement banquet with her sister- Franco next month. In the end, he said that he was willing to treat Alice as his younger sister, and hoped to get Alice¡¯s blessing. Alice squeezed the phone tightly. Hedy, who was standing beside and saw the content of the text message, also sank his eyes. The divorce of the two families, Alice, as the party concerned, did not agree or refuse, only the treatment of ¡°being notified¡°. Even just divorced, he couldn¡¯t wait to get engaged to Alice¡¯s sister next month. Regardless of Alice ¡®s face. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, so I won¡¯t have to make another trip.¡± Alice¡¯s phone was cked out, with a forced smile and tears streaming down her face. Hedy handed the tissue to Alice, ¡°Let¡¯s stay at the King Family tonight.¡°. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry to bother Master.¡± Alice wiped away her tears. Hedy leaves the guest room to give Alice alone space. In the master bedroom, Preston put down his tablet and said in a low voice, ¡°Is she awake?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy¡¯s voice was unhappy, ¡°He sent a text message telling her that family divorced, and next month, she will be with her sister Franco I¡¯m engaged, and I hope to get her blessing.¡± ¡°SMS? Blessing?¡± Preston frowned, ¡°With such an heir, the family won¡¯t be far away.¡± He never liked the family. ¡°Indeed.¡± Hedy sat in Preston¡¯s arms, leaning on his chest to collect his mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing that she was a little lost, Preston wrapped his arms around her waist, his voice worried. Hedy was silent for a long time, then said abruptly, ¡°I will cherish you very much.¡± The examples of Hank and Cherry, Miles Jessie, and Clouds Alice are all telling her how rare and lucky it is for her and Preston to maintain such a state and rtionship¡­ Preston felt warm in his heart, chuckled, and hugged her tighter, ¡°I will cherish you too.¡± -The next day. When Hedy, Preston, and Faye were having breakfast, Alice went downstairs with her obviously swollen eyes, holding a bag in her hand, ¡°Master, I have a patient looking for me, I have to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°No Can you take a break?¡± Hedy frowned, not wanting Alice to be so tired in this situation. ¡°The other party is the old man. I heard that I am not bad in heart surgery. He wants me to diagnose it myself.¡± Alice said helplessly. If it was someone else, she might not necessarily go. But the other party is a member of a first¨Css family, and in the circle, he can¡¯t look up and look down, so it¡¯s not good not to go. ¡°Understood, let¡¯s go.¡± Faye packed the sandwiches and a carton of milk, and handed them to Alice, with a soft voice, ¡°Alice, eat on the way.¡± ¡°Thanks, thank you, I¡¯m just hungry.¡± Alice was ttered. After she left, Hedy asked Preston, ¡°Is Elvis¡® grandpa sick?¡± Preston, ¡°Just to check, the old man is getting old, she is worried. I heard that your apprentice is good at medicine, so I took the old man to look for it.¡± Faye put down the spoon, His eyes shed. One is the eldest son of Mona¡¯s family whose fianc¨¦e ran away. One is Alice whose fianc¨¦ cheated on her. Not only did these two make the news headlines on the same day, but they also had to meet in the hospital next time¡­.. It was quite a fate. Charity Hospital. Alice nced at herself in the front camera of the mobile phone, and there was a messy person inside, so she asked her to take out the cosmetics and simply touch up, fearing that it would be too embarrassing to wait. Cardiology upstairs. Elvis squeezed the space between his eyebrows, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯se. again next time. Dr. probably won¡¯t be here today.¡± It was only when he got here that he learned from the doctors and nurses that Alice¡¯s fianc¨¦ was cheating on her and that she even had an affair with him. The news that made the headlines of the newspaper that same day. After something like this happened, Alice should not be interested in working. ¡°I won¡¯t use it next time, I¡¯m in good health!¡± The old man red at him, ¡°If you can get married earlier and hug my great¨Cgrandson, I can do better!¡± Elvis, The old man, ¡°Preston is as old as you, We¡¯ve been engaged for a long time.¡± Elvis, ¡°¡­¡± The old man, ¡°Hurry up and find another fiancee, don¡¯t wait for Preston to have children, you¡¯re still a bachelor!¡± Elvis, ¡°¡­¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He felt tormented. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Alice pushed open the office door. She was wearing a doctor¡¯s white coat. The makeup on her face was so simple that her eyes were a little swollen. Elvis¡® mirror shed white. It seemed that she had been crying sadly for a long time. Grandpa, Mr. Du, hello.¡± Alice opened the old man¡¯s medical records, ¡°Is there any difort recently, old man?¡± ¡°There is nothing ufortable, just a little¡­¡± The old man exined his situation. Alice listened patiently, analyzed the situation from a professional perspective, and opened an order for Elvis to take the old man to the filming. Elvis nodded, before the person moved, the door was pushed open first, Alice, are you in?¡± The person who came was the scumbag Clouds Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chapter 329 The best Dana in the field of heart surgery in USA came with the scumbag Clouds, and Alice ¡®s younger sister, Franco. Clouds wore an expensive suit, looking elegant and elegant. Franco was wearing a new summer dress designed by a well¨Cknown overseas designer, looking like a bird. Seeing Alice sitting in the office, Clouds asked displeasedly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I get through when I call you? Do you know that Franco and I are very worried about you?¡± Pain appeared, but she quickly suppressed the pain, and said lightly, ¡°The number is blocked, so I can¡¯t get through.¡± Clouds looked in disbelief, ¡°You blocked me?¡± Alice? Franco took a step forward, with a slightly angry tone, ¡°Sister, how can you block him!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t ck block the trash man who cheated on me, will he offer incense in the temple?¡± Alice asked with a sneer. Alice, don¡¯t speak so harshly, Franco and I really love each other.¡± Clouds darkened. As he spoke, he held Franco ¡®s hand. Alice looked away with a calm voice, ¡°No matter how much you love each other, you can¡¯t hide the fact that you went to a hotel with my own sister to have a room with me while you were engaged to me. This is called cheating in the dictionary.¡± ¡°Sister, I and he didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, we just couldn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity to confess to you.¡± Franco bit his lower lip, tears rolling in his eyes, ¡°Just scold me, don¡¯t scold he.¡± ¡°No, Don¡¯t scold Franco,e to me if you have any dissatisfaction.¡± Clouds took a step forward and stood in front of Franco . This loving appearance enveloped Alice like a sea of sea water, making her extremely suffocated, looking out the window and not knowing how to resist. ¡°It¡¯s working time now.¡± Elvis raised his hand and nced at his watch, and said lightly, ¡°Second Young Master and Second Alice, can you be a little more polite and leave the office?¡± Clouds and Franco noticed that the office There are others. And they are all from first¨Css families, the old man, and Elvis Du, who is not very favored and has just returned from abroad. The expressions of the two were immediately embarrassed. They also know that cheating on their sister/fianc¨¦e is not a pleasant thing to do. Master, Elvis, why are you here?¡± Clouds asked awkwardly. ¡°See a doctor.¡± The old man drooped his face and didn¡¯t want to pay too much attention, his cloudy eyes were full of contempt. He looked down on this couple of dogs and men.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then, let¡¯s not bother, Franco, let¡¯s go, Alice, we¡¯ll talk after you get off work.¡± Clouds and Franco left. Feeling saved, Alice breathed out, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Elvis took out a blue men¡¯s handkerchief and handed it to her, ¡°You¡¯re crying.¡± Alice was stunned for a moment, touched her face, and she was indeed crying. ¡°Thank you.¡± She took the handkerchief, epting the kindness and not embarrassing Elvis. When she came back to her senses, the owner of the handkerchief had already left the office with Grandpa with the list. ¡°Shame.¡± Alice patted her forehead. The arrival of the dogs and men not only embarrass them, but also embarrass themselves, being double¨Cbetrayed by the man and the younger sister. ¡°It¡¯s all here, let¡¯s go see how the other patients are recovering.¡± Alice thought for a while and put the handkerchief in the drawer. As soon as he went out, Franco was standing by the door. ¡°Big sister is so clever, she found a man to help you out so quickly.¡± Franco smiled lightly, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°What does it matter to you whether I find a man or not?¡± Alice didn¡¯t bother to exin, ¡°Compared to your cheating, I¡¯m at least aboveboard¡­ Speaking of it, you¡¯re too careless, and now everyone knows how much you have Disgusting.¡± Franco¡¯s expression changed, and he sarcastically refused to admit defeat, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being upright, that Young Master is an abandoned son of Mona¡¯s family, with no power or power, unlike him who is about to take over the family. Unfortunately, I am the heir of Alice¡¯s family.¡± Alice shrugged. Alice¡¯s family has only tyvo daughters. What Franco wanted most was to be the heir to Alice¡¯s family. It¡¯s not that the parents didn¡¯t want to give the inheritance right to Franco, whom they love the most. Unfortunately, Franco ¡®s medical skills are not as good as their own, and he can¡¯t convince the board of directors. Franco was out of breath when he poked the pain point . Soon, she said with a relieved smile, ¡°Sister, do you know who I worship as a teacher? It is Professor, a giant in the field of heart surgery in the United States that you admired the most. If you think he is the old man who takes me, I will use How long has it been longer than you?¡± 60 years old, is the best heart surgeon in the USA, and his ¡°style¡± surgery is well¨Cknown in the United States and internationally. Now working as a professor in the ¡°Hospital¡°, it is only five bus stops away from ¡°Hospital¡°. ¡°Why do you want to grab everything?¡± Alice clenched her fists. ¡°I take what I deserve, how can it be called ¡®grabbing¡°? Goodbye~¡± Franco waved cutely and said goodbye, and after taking two steps, she turned her head, ¡°Oh, yes, the engagement banquet with he next month, sister Will ite? I really, really, really want my sister¡¯s blessing.¡± Alice clenched her teeth, her chest heaving violently with anger. ¡°It seems that the position of Ms.¡¯s heir is in danger.¡± Elvis came out from behind, holding the film that was just shot in his hand. Alice turns around. Elvis pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, and with this simple action, he brought out an extraordinary temperament, ¡°I can help Alice hold this position.¡± ¡°How?¡± Alice asked casually, without hope. ¡°Marry me.¡± Elvis spoke clearly. ¡°?¡± Alice thought that she might have to register with the ENT department. Elvis exined slowly, ¡°If I remember correctly, the shares given to the children by Alice¡¯s family can only be officially obtained after the children get married. As the heir, you have a lot of shares. Once the shares are in hand, your sister will use many methods. ¡± Young Master seems to have misunderstood Alice¡¯s family.¡± Alice said politely, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to offend Young Master, but the marriage partners of Alice¡¯s family ¡®s children need to be approved by the board of directors. Her marriage partner must be either rich or noble, the upper ss of the upper ss, in order to be in the eyes of the board of directors. And Elvis is the abandoned son of Mona¡¯s family, and the board of directors can¡¯t agree to their marriage anyway. ¡°Ms. misunderstood me. Let me re¨Cintroduce myself.¡± Elvis stretched out his hand and said calmly, Elvis, the heir of Mona¡¯s family, will officially assume the post of chairman of the Du Group in three days.¡± Alice¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly. She doesn¡¯t know about Mona¡¯s family. It¡¯s just that Elvis doesn¡¯t seem to be lying, and there is no need to lie. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master to be different today.¡± Alice thought for a moment, and asked him, ¡°Why did Young Master choose me?¡± Mona¡¯s family, his family, Alice¡¯s family, Richard¡¯s family, although they are all first¨Css families. But in first¨Css families, there are also those who are strong and who are weak. Mona¡¯s family is the strongest. Mona¡¯s family is approximately equal to two families, three Alice¡¯s families, and ten Richard¡¯s families. If Elvis takes over the Du Group immediately, then he, who is not very good¨Clooking and has a bad personality, is not a good match for him. He has more and better options. Elvis pondered for a moment, and replied, ¡°My fianc¨¦e just ran away, and the elders urged the marriage again. You are a leader among the young generation in the heart surgery field, and it is very honorable to marry you.¡± Alice froze. He said that marrying her was very honorable. Because she is a leader among the younger generation in the field of cardiac surgery. He approves of her. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Joe Du received the certificate, Childe King envied Alice and agreed to Elvis ¡®s suggestion. She has just experienced a failed rtionship, she is twenty¨Cseven years old this year, she is no longer young, no longer innocent, and she does not want to try another romantic rtionship with no result. Just getting married is fine. She needs his help to keep the position of the heir, and he needs her to stop the outside world and the elders¡® mouths. It is very fair for each to get what he needs. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange contact information.¡± Elvis took out his phone. ¡°Huh? Huh.¡± Alice also took out her mobile phone, her movements were a little sluggish, and her thinking still couldn¡¯t keep up. ¡°Is it OK to get the certificate today? The Civil Affairs Bureau is already at work.¡± Elvis nced at his watch again. so fast? Sure enough, he was a decisive person in the mall. Alice nodded while feeling emotional, ¡°But I want to see the patient¡¯s condition and the old man ¡®s film first.¡± What a dedicated and good doctor. Elvis¨Cchuckled, and handed the grandfather¡¯s film to Alice,.¡°You should call him ¡®grandpa¡® instead.¡± Alice almost bit her own tongue, she skimmed over the topic, picked up the old man ¡®s film, panicked in her eyes, Be a doctor¡¯s unique calmness, ¡°At present, old¡­ grandpa¡¯s heart is fine, just pay attention to diet and rest.¡± ¡°Dr.!¡± The nurse ran over with an anxious expression, ¡°The patient on the 7th bed said that he It¡¯s hard.¡± Alice¡¯s eyes changed, she put down the filim, and before she had time to say hello to Elvis, she quickly walked past him to the ward where bed No. 7 was located. Fortunately, the patient in bed No. 7 is fine, just change some anti- inmmatory drugs. After seeing the patient in bed 7, Alice checks the rest of the patients one by one. Halfway through, the patient on bed 11 suddenly cried out in pain and vomited a mouthful of blood. The equipment monitoring her physical condition followed the rm, and then the patient fainted. ¡°Dr.!¡± The nurse eximed, Alice ran over quickly, and after checking the situation, her tone sank, ¡°Ready for surgery!¡± ¡°Hands, surgery? Dr. Chen¡¯s surgery hasn¡¯t finished yet¡­¡± The nurse said that because Alice saidst night that she would ask for leave today, and today¡¯s surgeon is Dr. Chen. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, hurry up!¡± Alice just wanted to save this life! ¡°Yes¡­ yes!¡± Alice was disinfected and entered the operating room. The operationsted five hours, The operation went well, and she sessfully snatched the patient back from death. After leaving the operating room, Alice returned to the office. After finishing her work, she frowned, feeling as if she had forgotten something. She went to get the memo on the table, but her legs gave way and she fell to the side. She felt ufortablest night and didn¡¯t eat anything. She only ate a sandwich and drank a carton of milk in the morning, followed by a five¨Chour operation. She couldn¡¯t hold on physically. ¡°Be careful.¡± Elvis reached out and fished Dr. Joe into his arms. Alice turned her head, and only then remembered what she forgot ¨C she forgot to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Young Master to get a certificate! And this action is too ambiguous! She could even feel the temperature from his palm! Like an electric shock, Alice pushed away Elvis ¡®s hand and came out of Elvis¡® arms, apologizing, ¡°Sorry, I had a temporary operation, you¡­ have been waiting here for me?¡± Elvis put down his hand, Susan frowned, ¡°Thepany is fine.¡± Alice nodded. The implication is that he waited for her in the office for five hours because thepany was fine. ¡°It¡¯s already two o¡¯clock, have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to lunch.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be respectful.¡± Alice changed the doctor¡¯s white coat and took Elvis to the ce she used to eat Restaurant for dinner. On the way here, Alice swore secretly in her heart that she had to show the demeanor of a first¨Css family heir and stop being so embarrassing and embarrassing. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But when the food was served and the aroma wafted into her nose, she couldn¡¯t think about anything. She just wants to eat! She is starving to death! The chief surgeon really needs physical nutrition! Alice sweeps away in a storm, and Elvis, who is opposite, holds a fork in the air with his hand frozen in mid¨Cair, his eyes slightly surprised. Thinking of what happened to her, the surprise in his eyes turned into appreciation, and by the way, he put the drink within easy reach of her. ¡°Thank¡­thank you.¡± Alice was indeed a little choked, took the drink and drank it up, and by the way, her eyes saw Elvis who was moving gracefully and obviously not in the same style as her. Alice, ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s lost again! She put down the ss gracefully, sat up straight elegantly, and gracefully opened her mouth to remedy, ¡°This store has a history of c more than a hundred years, and the founder was Pfft.¡± Elvis couldn¡¯t hold back. Alice shut up slowly. ¡± ¡± ¡°Hey, Miss Joe continue.¡± Elvis picked up the sake and took a sip. Alice nodded, ¡°The founder¡¯s grandfather used to be the imperial cook in the pce, and he was best at-¡± The more serious she was, the more funny Elvis found it, and the upward curve of the corner of his mouth became wider and wider. She scowled, ¡°Is it funny?¡°¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve beenughing, you haven¡¯t stopped!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Elvis wiped his lips gracefully. Alice Buddha. She doesn¡¯t want to save her image either, so let¡¯s do whatever she likes, the most important thing is to fill her stomach. Doctors and nurses will be in a hurry to eat, because patients will not get sick just because it is time to eat or rest. Many doctors and nurses on duty are often called out to save lives after only a few mouthfuls of food. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m notughing at you, I just think you¡¯re kind of cute.¡± Elvis exined why he wasughing. Alice rolled her eyes in front of Elvis. cute? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t just find a word to fool her. She didn¡¯t even bother to argue. ¡°Do you still need the certificate?¡± She asked indifferently while grilling rice. ¡°Cor.¡± Elvis¡¯s mirror shed. ¡°Okay.¡± Alice filled her stomach, went home to get the household registration book, and got the certificate with Elvis. The moment she got the certificate, Alice felt an indescribable pain in her heart. She had thought that she would definitely get a certificate with Clouds. Now it seems that I am really too ridiculous. ¡°Lend me the ID card.¡± Alice took two ID cards and took a photo. Elvis didn¡¯t care, he only thought that girls like to take pictures tomemorate. Unexpectedly, Alice sent Hedy backhand. [ Alice ], Master, I am married [picture]. [Hedy],? [Alice ], The stic husband¡¯s name is Elvis, the eldest of Mona¡¯s family. [Hedy],?? [ Alice ], His fianc¨¦e ran away, and the elders urged him to get married, and I needed to get married to get shares in Alice¡¯s family, so we hit it off right away. Hedy put down the phone, looked at the handsome man opposite, and said in aplicated tone, ¡°My apprentice married your friend Elvis.¡± Preston didn¡¯t know what happened either. He took out his mobile phone, clicked on Elvis¡® private social ount, and nned to ask about the situation. Elvis automatically pops up the newly updated circle of friends. [ Elvis ], Married. The apanying picture is two marriage certificates from another angle. Both Kelly and Hera posted a string of question marks below. Preston, Something blinded me. It¡¯s jealousy. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter 331 He passed by, and Hedy didn¡¯t know Elvis at the beginning of the session dinner. Fearing that Alice would be bullied in the future, he asked Preston Elvis how he was. If it is unreliable, as the master, she will naturally turn around and arrange a better way out for the apprentice. Preston thought for a while, then curled his thin lips lightly, ¡°Elvis has been secretly in love with Alice for a long time.¡± ¡°Secret love?¡± Hedy was even more confused. ¡°Well, after her mother gave birth to him and died of bleeding, his father soon remarried and gave birth to Mona and Mona ¡®s brother. He has no status in Mona¡¯s family, and many people in the circle look down on him. She was often bullied by her stepbrother. Alice was the ss monitor at that time. Every time she saw Elvis being bullied, she would go over to stop her, stand in front of Elvis with her book in her arms, and shout the group of people away. They were so angry that they scolded Alice has been fat for many years.¡± Was Alice fat before?¡± Hedy was very unexpected. Because today¡¯s Alice is thinner than her. ¡°In junior high school, she was indeed the fattest among the girls.¡± Preston dug out the photo album of his ssmates, found a group photo from it, and pointed to the fattest girl with braids in it to show Hedy. The girl is on the fat side, maybe a little bit fatter, with thick bangs, and looks a bit old¨Cfashioned. ¡°This is Elvis ?¡± Hedy saw a thin Elvis wearing sses in thest row. ¡°Yeah.¡± Preston nodded. ¡°The one in the middle is you, and the third one from the left is Clouds.¡± Hedy looked at the handsome boy in the middle. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, Alice thinks that Elvis is a stic husband, but in fact Elvis is coveted for a long time?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Preston¡¯s thoughts were also pulled back to junior high school, ¡°It¡¯s just that Alice likes Clouds, and Clouds With a marriage contract, she can¡¯t protect himself and can¡¯t do anything. The three of them often y basketball with Clouds, Alice watches Clouds y basketball in the auditorium, and Elvis watches Alice in the corner.¡± Hedy imagined what Preston said, and reced Elvis Feel sad. ¡°If her fianc¨¦e hadn¡¯t run away and Alice ¡®s fianc¨¦ hadn¡¯t cheated, the two wouldn¡¯t have crossed paths again. Now it seems that still favors she.¡± Preston was happy for his friend. ¡°I see.¡± Hedy felt relieved. But another thing also aroused her curiosity, ¡°From the photos, the students in this ss are all children from the upper¨Css circle, and all the clothes they wear are expensive, even if they are not¨Ctrendy, they are also generous and decent. Why is Alice, as the heir of Alice¡¯s family, her hairstyle and dress arepletely different from those around her, stingy and earthy, does she prefer this style?¡± Preston narrowed his narrow eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to her before, you ask now I, I think, someone must have made her look ugly on purpose.¡± A girl of Alice¡¯s status, dressed outside, represents the family¡¯s aesthetics and attitude. It is impossible for the elders of any wealthy family to let their heirs dress casually, unless the heirs are too rebellious. And Alice is not rebellious, she has been a good student and good girl since she was a child. So, Alice¡¯s fatness and dirtiness are all intentional. ¡°Her mother/her mother.¡± Hedy and Preston said in unison, and looked at each other, seeing a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Alice¡¯s grandparents passed away very early. There are only two people who have the right to speak in Alice¡¯s family, father and mother. Dad is busy running the family, so it is impossible and he has no time to make the eldest daughter look ugly every day. If he doesn¡¯t like the eldest daughter, he can directly exile Alice to go abroad. Excluding the choice of father, only mother is left. Hedy lowered his eyes, ¡°Alice told me yesterday that her family loves her younger sister Franco more. She is the one who was neglected. I can understand the neglect. There are indeed many entric parents, but the neglect is so weird that she deliberately pretends to be ugly.¡± Isn¡¯t Alice born to Alice¡¯s family parents?¡± Preston shook his head. This is what Alice¡¯s family does. Three dayster, the Mona¡¯s family heir session dinner is about to start. Hedy, Preston, Kelly and Hera, as the few friends of Elvis, were invited to the hotel. Alice is here too. Whether as the heir of Alice¡¯s family or Elvis ¡® legal wife, she has no reason to be absent from such asions. Interestingly, only a handful of people know about their certificates. The fact that Alice and Elvis had dinner together in the restaurant was photographed by the paparazzi and made the headlines of the next day¡¯s entertainment section. It probably means that after Alice was cheated, she seems to have a new love. The new love Elvis is also very funny, and the fianc¨¦e just ran away. These two people who are also theughing stock of the upper ss actually got together, it was so funny that the mother opened the door, it was so funny. No, before the session banquet started, someone was pointing at Alice Alice didn¡¯t care, and chatted with the elders of other families about certain things. Downstairs, Franco and Clouds came hand in hand, and they were well¨Cdressed, quite matching. Besides the juniors, Alice ¡®s parents also came. Hedy stood by the window and saw with his own eyes that after Franco¡¯s father entered, the gracefully dressed Franco¡¯s mother turned back halfway and came to the side of the car to talk to the driver. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the night is so charming, or if there is no one around. The driver put his hand on Franco¡¯s mother ¡®s buttocks and squeezed and pped. However, Franco¡¯s mother took a look at the driver without anger, and then left with the brand¨Cname bags left in the car. Hedy withdrew his gaze, his eyes were slightly cold. sofa. Preston told Elvis what he and Hedy had discovered Elvis looked visibly cold. He was young back then, so he didn¡¯t expect so much. He only remembered that Alice told him that she was fat not because she was greedy, but that if she didn¡¯t eat, her mother would be angry. She thought that Franco¡¯s mother loved Alice so much, and she couldn¡¯t bear her to starve. Hera and Kelly looked at each other two by two, ¡± Franco¡¯s mother is too ruthless, is n¡¯t Alice really his own?¡± Hedy came over and told several people about the interaction between Franco¡¯s mother and Alice¡¯s family driver downstairs. Hera and Kelly changed their faces. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone check it out.¡± A cold light shed across the mirrors of Elvis¡® sses. downstairs. Franco took Clouds¡® hand and found Alice with timid eyes, ¡°Sister and Young Master, are they really in the rtionship that the news said?¡± ¡± So what?¡± Alice responded lightly. Alice, don¡¯t get mad at me.¡± Clouds looked displeased, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between you being like this and being self¨Cdepraved?¡± Even Alice can¡¯t marry herself, at least she wants to marry a decent. dignitary. What choice is Elvis ? Speaking of which, when he was studying, he was beat up by Elvis for no reason, so he really didn¡¯t like this guy. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m flirting with rubbish like you?¡± Alice sneered ¡°Sister, he is also doing it for your own good. If you are really unbearable and lonely and want to marry early, he can introduce you to a better partner.¡± Franco¡¯s tone was very sincere. At this time, the excitement of the guests came from the outside, ¡± The heir of Mona¡¯s family is here!¡° Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Hedy protects his weaknesses and ps Franco in the face! The old man, Elvis¡® father, Elvis¡® stepmother, Elvis and his stepbrother, the original heir, came to the guest center together. Outsiders don¡¯t know about the great changes in Mona¡¯s family, they only think that Elvis is still the abandoned son, and they ttered his stepbrother without any trace. The stepbrother¡¯s expression became more modest. The Elvis next to him is imposing and gentle, which has attracted many girls¡® hearts, but when he considers his status as an ¡°abandoned son¡°, he bes afraid and shakes his head to reject him. ¡°Sister, your new love is here.¡± Franco ¡®s tone was a little gloating. It caused others to point and point at Alice, thinking that Alice must have been too sad and lost her mind The heir of the dignified Alice¡¯s family should be mixed with the outcast of Mona¡¯s family. It¡¯s really hard to imagine. Alice ignored it. Looking at Elvis across the sea of people, she felt an illusion as if she had passed away. She remembered that in junior high school, Elvis was just a boy who was bullied by others. As the ss monitor, she helped him out of trouble several times. As time passed, it was his turn to help her out. on stage. Elvis¡® father was the first to give a speech, and the beginning was nothing more than thanking the guests, thanking the partners and so 1. on. In the end, he asked Elvis with one hand, ¡± Mona¡¯s family unanimously decided that she will take over the Group in an all¨Cround way. Pleasee and say a few words to everyone!¡± There were Material ? N?velDrama.Org. frequent gasps at the scene. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, you are all shocked! Franco and Clouds also stared wide¨Ceyed, unable to believe that the events would be reversed like this! Elvis walked to the standing microphone and said a few words in a clear voice. Then, he stretched out his hand in Alice ¡®s direction, 11 Alice,e here.¡± Next to Elvis, putting his hand in his palm. At that moment, Elvis felt as if he was back in junior high school. He sat in the corner where the trash can was dumped, surrounded by bad smells, footprints on his white school uniform, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. The squad leader stretched out his hand to him, with a concerned tone, ¡°Are you okay, are you going to the infirmary?¡± Her hand was extremely warm. Like a warm stone, he can¡¯t wait to hug it directly in his arms to warm up his gradually cooling body. And he can¡¯t. She is the heir to Alice¡¯s family and Clouds¡® fianc¨¦e. Times change. Elvis returned to reality, held Alice ¡®s hand, pulled it into his arms, looked around everyone, and proudly announced in a seemingly calm tone, ¡°I would like to introduce my wife, Alice .¡± Not a girlfriend, not the fiancee, but the wife. After receiving the certificate, a wife protected byw! ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°The two of you are developing so fast. What does Madam mean, have you obtained the certificate yet? My mother! ¡°, a fianc¨¦ cheated, I didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions!¡± Some people were happy while others were worried. Clouds froze when he heard the word ¡°ma¡¯am¡°. France¡¯s pupils narrowed sharply, and he pinched himself hard, only then did he realize that this was not a dream, but a reality! Her sister¡¯s new love has really be the heir of Mona¡¯s family! ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± Elvis looked down at Alice in his arms. ¡°Yes.¡± Alice ¡®s eyes fell on Franco, and she spoke clearly, ¡°Beforeing up, my sister said that if I was really lonely and wanted to marry someone, I would ask my ex¨Cfianc¨¦, her current fianc¨¦, Mr., to introduce me better. I want to say, thank you for your kindness. But looking at all the unmarried men of the right age, there is no better candidate than Young Master!¡± This kind of ¡°show affection¡± caused a burst of warm apuse from the audience, and let the guests whisper. ¡°Second Alice is disgusting. She stole my sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ and said that my sister is lonely. Who is lonely?¡± Sister¡­¡± ¡°The elders of the two families are not very good, but if there is some reason, can Clouds and Franco get engaged next month?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else. I know that after Preston and Hedy got engaged, there is really no He¡¯s a better man than Young Master.¡± ¡°Alice is a blessing in disguise, so I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing¡­¡± The people from that family and Alice¡¯s family were embarrassed and chatted with each other with fake smiles, pretending that they didn¡¯t hear anything. The banquet officially begins. Elvis didn¡¯t want to let go of Alice ¡®s hand, but unfortunately, on this asion, he had to socialize, so he nodded and left. Alice let out a bad breath, and felt much happier, thinking that Elvis, a cheap husband, is quite easy to use. It is the high heels on the feet, which are really beyond the control of ordinary people, and have already been worn out. She politely refused the ttery of arge group of people, found an empty corner, and quietly took off the high heels in the dress with her teeth bared. Not feelingfortable for a long time, Franco came over and sneered, ¡°Sister is amazing, any new love you find is such a big background.¡± How can you be your older sister if you are not good? ¡°Lips fight back. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m curious, how did you get on line with Young Master, and how did you know that Young Master will turn the tables and be the heir of Mona¡¯s family .¡± Franco¡¯s voice was very soft, ¡°Could it be a long time ago, just You¡¯ve already built the nk road openly, and you¡¯ve been working in secret, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think of me as lowly as you.¡± Alice ¡®s eyes turned cold. During the duration of her marriage contract with Clouds, she hadn¡¯t had any direct contact with any man, and she didn¡¯t even have Elvis ¡®s contact information before meeting Elvis in the hospital. ¡°What are you pretending to be?¡± Franco hated Alice¡¯s appearance the most, and squinted his eyes, ¡°It seems that you have been having an affair with Elvis a long time ago, okay, sister. While greeting he, he was flirting with Elvis at the same time.¡°, but still pretending to be a victim, using me and he of being unjust to you. You and that d¨´de are really working together, like dogs of a feather!¡± Alice couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, raised her hand and pped her sister hard, her eyes widening. fierce. The sound of ¡°pop¡± attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Franco!¡± Clouds walked over quickly. ¡°he, woo woo.¡± Franco covered his face and cried into Clouds¡® arms, ¡°I just wanted to wish my sister happiness, but my sister beat me hard and said that she would drive me abroad when she seeded in inheriting Alice¡¯s family.¡°, don¡¯t let me go back to the United States!¡± Elvis also came over, the mirror of the silver¨Crimmed sses shed coldly, grabbed Alice ¡®s beating hand, and found that the palm was already red. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to drive her abroad.¡± Alice was afraid that Elvis would believe her, so she hurriedly exined. ¡°I know, don¡¯t hit me next time.¡± Elvis lowered his eyes. Beating people hurts. Alice thought that Elvis felt that her beating was a bit troublesome and had a bad influence, so she nodded seriously. ¡°Sister, why did you lie, because he likes me more?¡± Franco said quietly. Elvis¡® eyes changed slightly. Others are also pointing. Because Alice has liked Clouds for many years, it is well known in the circle. ¡°Alice Er yed a good role in sowing dissension.¡± Hedy came down from the stairs, holding the phone in his palm. Next to her is Preston, who is as handsome as a god, and behind her are Hera and Kelly. ¡°Ms. Ellis, what are you talking about sowing discord? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Franco said timidly. With Hedy¡¯s current status, no one from the younger generation in the industry should respectfully address him as ¡°you¡± when he sees him! ¡°Really?¡± Hedy opened the conversation that was recorded just how, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on his beautiful face, ¡°Why don¡¯t you exin, what do you mean by ¡®working together, like dogs of a feather¡®?¡± Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Chapter 333, the evidence of Hedy, the patient in room 9 directly ps Franco in the face . The surrounding guests looked at Franco with disgust and surprise in their eyes! Clouds was all stiff, and pushed Franco out of his arms, ¡± Franco, you¡­ He always thought that Franco was a kind and simple person, so he couldn¡¯t help falling in love with her. The evidence in Hedy¡¯s hands undoubtedly does not match the Franco in his mind ¡°he, I¡­¡± Franco panicked, never expecting that Hedy woulde down from upstairs with evidence. ¡°Get out.¡± Elvis gave the security guard a look. The security immediately dragged Franco away. The evidence was overwhelming. Franco knew that what he said was. wrong and would be embarrassing, so he could only pinch his palms bitterly and was forced to leave. Even though Franco¡¯s father Franco¡¯s mother wanted to save him, he couldn¡¯t hold back the coldness on Elvis¡® face. The banquet continued, and the guests left with emotion, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the second Alice to be such a person.¡± ¡°Is the gentleness and consideration in the past all fake?¡± ¡°Fortunately, Ms. Ellis has evidence, otherwise it¡¯s hard to say what happened¡± Alice looked at Hedy with adoring eyes, ¡°Master, why do you have a video in your hand? Did you just capture me and Franco when you took another shot?¡± ¡°No, she saw Franco approaching you with malicious intentions, so she opened the video. The phone is waiting for Franco to perform.¡± Hera replied. ¡°Master really predicts everything like a god!¡± Alice admired even more. Hedy said in a calm tone, ¡®It¡¯s not that I¡¯m good at predicting things, it¡¯s that women like Franco, who toss and turn only a few times, are easy to deal with.¡± It¡¯s hard to guess what this kind of woman is doing behind the scenes. But what you want to do in front of you is nothing more than those few things. Alice and Hera, ¡°I learned it, I learned it!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t wear shoes?¡± Elvis nced at the high heels that were taken off beside him. ¡°I don¡¯t usually wear high heels, and this new shoe is a little rough on my feet, so¡­ ah.¡± Alice was half¨C spoken, but was picked up by Elvis¡® waist, so scared that she hurriedly hugged Elvis¡® neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked. ¡°Go upstairs and change your shoes, it¡¯s cold on the ground.¡± He replied. The two left the public¡¯s sight. ¡°Are you relieved now?¡± Preston chuckled, his voice maic. He was talking about Hedy being worried about Elvis. Hedy nodded. Elvis was really good to her apprentice. ¡°Going home?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two walked hand in hand under the moonlight. ¡°Hedy, I want to get a certificate too! ¡°Not old enough.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Preston sighed, his deep eyes filled with mncholy. Being ¡°overtaken on a curve¡± by Elvis. Hedy paused, and Preston also stopped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The girl frowned, walked up to Preston, tiptoed and pecked his lips as if tofort him, her eyes were extremely serious, ¡°Do you have a certificate? Will always be by your side.¡± This surprised Preston a bit. He just sighed casually, but sheforted her seriously, she is really stupid and cute. ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded reluctantly. The girl took his big hand again and walked forward without saying a word. Preston Susan trailed behind her. Looking at her back, her eyebrows and eyes are slightly curved, and her heart is melting a little bit. Elvis took over Mona¡¯s family and got married to Alice, which shocked people in the circle that night. Everyone agrees, Fake, all stic! Elvis married Alice because the elders urged him to marry and his fianc¨¦e ran away, which was embarrassing! Alice married Elvis because she wanted to keep her position as the heir of Alice¡¯s family, so she had to marry a powerful man! The two are the mostmon needs in the circle to marry. After getting married, they must y their own way! What¡¯s more, they secretly waited for when the two would divorce. the next day. Hedy just woke up and found that the system released a new task. [Trial mission (22), Rescue the patients in Ward 9 of Cardiac Surgery of Hospital. ] ¡°The patient in bed 9¡­?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. There was no ss in the morning, so she drove to the Hospital where her apprentice Alice was, and came outside Ward 9 of the Cardiac Surgery Unit. The door was ajar. Alice, wearing a white coat, was instructing the grandfather on the hospital bed to pay attention to the last thing. The old man nodded slowly, looking not in good spirits.¡± After speaking, Alice walked out of the ward and saw Hedy waiting in the office. ¡°Master, why are you here?¡± Alice opened her eyes. ¡°I stopped by to see you.¡± Hedy couldn¡¯t talk about the system. She asked Alice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the patient in room 9?¡± With infection, surgery is required to remove the infected part, otherwise he will die of heart failure.¡± Alice paused, ¡°But the patient¡¯s blood telets are reduced, which makes it difficult for his blood to coagte, and the risk of thoracotomy is too high. Conservative switch to drug treatment¡± Hedy took the medical record from Alice, and frowned slightly, ¡°Judging from the patient¡¯s condition, drug treatment is only to dy the time of death, and will not have much effect.¡± How could Alice not know ¡± she Shaking his head helplessly. Whether it is a thoracotomy or a switch to drug treatment, it is not optimistic. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of this patient, show me his detailed information.¡± Hedy closed the paper medical record. ¡°Yes.¡± Alice nodded, and opened the patient information on theputer. The patient was seventy years old, named he, and his physical data showed that he was not very capable of undergoing thoracotomy. If you don¡¯t open your chest, you are waiting to die. This chest must be opened. Give him hematopoietic agents first, and reserve the blood needed for autologous blood transfusion.¡± Hedy made a prompt decision. Autologous blood reinfusion, which began in World War I, refers to using the patient¡¯s own blood to perform surgery on the patient. This can avoid the possible disadvantages of allogeneic blood transfusion. It is also most suitable for patients. ¡°Yes!¡± Alice ignited hope in her heart. If it was Master, this patient could be saved! -Saving people is the top priority, so Hedy took a leave of absence as a matter of course to study how he should perform this operation. Time passed bit by bit. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. While Hedy and Alice were busy, Franco came to Hospital with a food box. She nned to give in to her sister first and y some tricks. Alice ¡®s marriage to Elvis puts her position in jeopardy, and she must take action. If you want to go to Alice ¡®s office, you need to pass by single ward No. At this moment, a guard stood outside the single ward. The badge worn on the guard¡¯s arm bore the words ¡°USA Eastern War Zone¡°. Fran?¨°¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Only general¨Clevel soldiers will be equipped with guards, such as Childe King¡¯s grandfather Amos. And there is also a guard here, indicating that the patients inside¡­ have a lot of background! Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chapter 334 There are dragons and phoenixes among people, Mick Franco doesn¡¯t want to let go of the opportunity to make friends with big people. She seemed to be unintentional, took out her mobile phone and sat on a chair by the corridor, as if she was dealing with some unexpected incident. In the ward. Sitting next to the grandfather¡¯s bed was an adult man about the same age as Preston. He had neatly chopped hair, thick eyebrows and eagle eyes, a straight nose, and tight lips. He was wearing a dark green military uniform and looked dashing. The badge on his chest shows his rank, Material ? N?velDrama.Org. major general! There is only one major general in USA who is so young, and that is Mick, the son of the big courtyard who has made great achievements for USA. A well¨Cknown big V once joked on the Inte, saying that the younger generation of USA has two male gods, Preston, who is ups and downs in the mall, and Mick, who is all¨Cpowerful on the battlefield. This incident sparked a lot of discussion amongizens. Mick was once tied with Preston as the national male god of USA. The difference is that Preston, as a businessman, always makes a ssh with certain moves. And Mick is a soldier who stays in the barracks all year round and doesn¡¯t show his face in public, so he gradually fades out of the public eye. The reason why Mick left the army today and showed up at Hospital is because he on the hospital bed is his own grandfather. ¡°Mick, you don¡¯t need to worry about grandpa. Grandpa is getting old, and life and death have long been taken lightly.¡± he smiled weakly, ¡°If Michael hadn¡¯t insisted on sending me to Hospital, I wouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± Facing life The close rtive at stake, Mick, a tough man, couldn¡¯t help choking up a little, ¡°You won¡¯t die, the military hospital is already studying your surgery n.¡± Mr. smiled again, ¡°Isn¡¯t it already done? Has it been a long time? My life is indeed over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over, you have to trust the doctors at the military hospital, I¡¯ve arranged for someone to pick you up.¡± You¡­ well, well, I listen to you arrangement.¡± Old Masterpromised. Mick walked out of the hospital room. Franco stood up abruptly, and the moment he saw Mick, his eyes straightened! This guy is so handsome! He is apletely different kind of handsome man from noble men like Preston and Elvis! Full of security! Full of oppression! Full of hormones! He was so handsome that her legs were limp, and her face was so red as hell. ¡°Major General, hello!¡± Franco greeted stammeringly, and recognized Mick ¡®s identity through the badge. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Mick looked at her lightly. ¡°My name is Franco, and I¡¯m the seconddy of the family that runs this private hospital. May I help your grandfather?¡± Franco quickly revealed his identity. While waiting for Mick toe out, she took the time to grab a nurse and asked about the situation of the patient in room 9 ¡°Complete the hospital transfer procedures as quickly as possible.¡± Mick hurriedly sent the old man to the military hospital. ¡°Transfer? As far as I know, your grandfather¡¯s situation is moreplicated, and it¡¯s the same to go to any top hospital.¡± Franco ¡®s voice was somewhat exaggerated and charming. Mick¡¯s eyes suddenly sank. There must be a hospital that can save his grandpa! This second Alice can¡¯t speak, so she can shut up! Franco continued, ¡°I rmend your grandfather to go to the ¡®hospital¡® where my master works. His name is Otto, and he is the most powerful . doctor in the field of heart surgery in the USA. The Otto¨Cstyle surgery he created is even more What Franco said Mick knew. In fact, there is an old professor in the military hospital who is as powerful as Otto. But whether it¡¯s Otto¡¯s style or a certain style, it¡¯s useless. Because of his grandfather¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t afford the risk of open chest/surgery. He frowned and interrupted Franco ¡®s chatter, ¡°My grandfather¡¯s body can¡¯t bear any thoracotomy.¡± But I¡¯m not talking about thoracotomy, nor medical treatment.¡± Franco spoke proudly. Mick ¡®s expression changed slightly, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°A medical device that was developed by my master Otto, has passed clinical tests, and has just been put on the market.¡± Franco puffed out his chest subconsciously, ¡°It¡¯s called Vinci. A master¨Cve controlledparoscopic minimally invasive surgery system, a robot specially designed for surgeons to perform minimally invasive surgery such asparoscopy and thoracoscopic surgery. If you use it, you don¡¯t need to open the chest, just adjust the angle of the mechanical arm, and you can easily It can control the robotic arm to go deep into the human body to perform surgery, greatly reducing the wound area and bleeding volume!¡± Mick¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement. If what Franco said is true, then this medical device named ¡°vinci¡± is the thing that can save his grandfather¡¯s life! ¡°Chen Lang, take the old man to the hospital!¡± Mick ordered the guards. ¡°Yes!¡± The guard was also very excited. With Franco ¡®s presence, Mr.¡¯s hospital transfer procedures were quicklypleted. Forty minutes later, Mr.¡¯s medical records appeared in the hands of Franco ¡®s master, Otto. Otto is a very energetic and tall old professor. After looking at the physical condition of old man, he nodded slightly to Mick, ¡°Major General, vinci is the best choice for old man, we will arrange surgery for old man as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mick hung his heart, Put back half of it. He nced at Franco next to Otto, his eyes thankful. Franco bowed his head shyly to Susan, his eyes were greedy, and he thought, With the help of the master, he will definitely be able to bring Mr. back from the gate of hell! She also became a half¨Csavior of Mr., so she could be friends with Mick, the dragon and phoenix in the army. Friends are just the beginning, as long as you give her a chance, in time, she will be the wife of the youngest major general in the USA! Never be crushed by Alice! -The hospital immediately organized doctors and nurses to discuss the operation of ¡°he¡°, and decided to start the operation tomorrow morning. At the same time, Hedy and Alice aremunicating with a middle- aged female doctor at the No. 1 Hospital in Lin City. The female doctor had previously performed an operation simr to Mr.¡¯s. ¡°Although the conditions of the two patients are simr, the one I saved is seven years younger than Mr., so¡­..¡± Halfway through the sentence, the female doctor shut up, the meaning being self¨Cevident. The risks of this surgery are simply too high. Hedy nodded. This cross¨Ccity trip was rewarding It was already eleven o¡¯clock in the evening when the two returned. Hedy wants to go to Hospital to see how Mr. is doing. Alice didn¡¯t want Master to work too hard, so she shook her head and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I told the nurse that I will be notified at any time if there is any situation. You should go home and rest early. Only when you are healthy can you perform the operation.¡± Hedy nodded Alice also went home to rest. Her mind was full of surgical ns, but she didn¡¯t know that Franco had used his privileges to transfer he. The nurse was just a worker and didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Franco and Alice. She thought Alice knew about it, so she didn¡¯t tell her. A night without dreams. Its daybreak. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Kicking the dog to save someone in danger Alice came to Hospital and found that the bed in Ward 9 was empty. Everyone was dumbfounded. She hurriedly called the nurse, only to realize that her master¡¯s patient had been cut off by Franco! Obviously, Master has already decided on the operation n! Without caring who to me, she hurriedly called Hedy, ¡°Master, Franco transferred the patient in Room 9 to the hospital!¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes turned cold while having breakfast, ¡°She is not a doctor from Hospital, nor is she from Alice¡¯s family. Heir, why do you make such ims?¡± Franco is a doctor at the hospital. Alice¡¯s family can let her go to work in another hospital, just because her master is Otto, and hope she can learn something from Otto, and then benefit Alice¡¯s family. Therefore, from the perspective of formal procedures, Franco has no right to do so. Alice was also anxious, ¡°I must have brought out my identity as Alice to scare others! Master, what should I do now? Let the hospital save her? I just found out that Professor Otto is about to perform an operation on Mr.! ¡°Take old man Gu¡¯s blood and go to the hospital to snatch him!¡± Hedy hurried out. If there is no system task, this person will be robbed by the hospital. But she has a mission. And the surgery n she prepared is not impossible! -Hospital Cardiac surgery Vinci operating room. Franco does the final inspection at Vinci. She is very careful, after all, the sess of this operation will directly affect whether she can marry Mick. After inspecting the console, she began to inspect the robotic arm. When she thought of marrying Mick, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Clouds In the past few days, Clouds has be very cold towards her, obviously she has already found a reason to tell Clouds that she lied at the banquet because she couldn¡¯t stand Alice¡¯s constant scolding of him and wanted to vent her anger for him. Clouds didn¡¯t react much, and even called Alice ¡®s name after getting drunk. This is what Franco can¡¯t stand the most! Mom said that she wanted to take everything from Alice, which Alice¡¯s family owed to their mother and daughter! Franco, have you checked? Professor Otto will be here soon.¡± The nurse asked. Franco snapped back to himself. Her gaze refocused on the mechanical arm. Are you all checked? Maybe. She remembered to check it herself. On the other side, Otto had already walked over. Knowing that Otto didn¡¯t like procrastination the most, Franco nodded with a gentle smile, ¡°Check it out.¡± Mr. was pushed in. Franco was not qualified to participate in this operation because of his rtively minor qualifications and his unique patient status. She voluntarily left the operating room. Otto personally operated the machine and operated on Mr.. Mick led the guards to stand in the viewing room and put the operation process into the fundus. Unlike arge thoracotomy, Vinci only needs to find a few points within the scope of the operation through the endoscope, and make a few small holes to insert surgical tools., can directly contact the internal organs. The process didn¡¯t even shed much blood. ¡°Turn down the intensity of the electric knife.¡± Ottomanded another doctor. ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor lowered the intensity of the electric knife. Otto cut open the pericardium, opened the right atrium, and probed towards the infected area. As long as the infected part is cut off, Mr. can be saved. Everything went smoothly as expected. Seeing that the surgical tools had cut through the organs, Vinci¡¯s robotic arm suddenly stopped moving. Otto frowned, and Susan exerted force on his hand, but the robotic arm remained motionless. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He turned his head and scolded everyone angrily. ¡°The mechanical arm. the mechanical arm is stuck! Alice Er didn¡¯t check it properly!¡± The doctor next to him was shocked. Watch indoors. Mick¡¯s breath catches. Damn it! How could such a low¨Clevel mistake ur! In the operating room. Old man¡¯s bleeding volume is increasing rapidly. Franco, who caused the ident, is sorting out documents in the office. If it weren¡¯t for the arrangement in hand, she would definitely apany Mick in the viewing room, exining the progress andforting Mick. It¡¯s a pity¡­ wait, who was the person who just passed by? Hedy and Alice? Are they here to rob the old man? ¡°Stop!¡± Franco walked out of the office quickly, and stopped Hedy and Alice with open arms, ¡°Is it really you? This is not Hospital, the front is the operating room, please detour!¡± Franco, where is Mr.? Hospital robbed people!¡± Alice gritted her teeth and asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t rob, I just introduced Vinci¡¯s advantages, and the patient¡¯s family asked to be transferred.¡± Franco shrugged, ¡°Who made hospital far behind my master in heart surgery? If you can save people, the patient will not come here.¡± ¡°Who says we can¡¯t save people, Master and I have already made a surgery n!¡± Alice clenched her fists. Franco raised his eyebrows, ¡°Your master? Who? It can¡¯t be Ye Wu¡­ Ms. Ellis, right?¡± The name on the lips was abruptly changed to a respectful title. Alice nodded. ¡°Haha, my dear sister, what kind of international joke are you making? Even if you want to kneel and lick Ms. Ellis, don¡¯t do it like that?¡± Franco mocked wantonly. Hedy has no idea, she wants to go left and cross Franco. But Franco moved to the side, saying in a perfunctory tone, ¡°Ms. Ellis, this is really not a ce for you.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes sank, and he walked to the right. Franco then moved to the other side, blocking Hedy. A murderous look shed across Hedy¡¯s unpainted face, and he directly kicked Franco in the stomach! ¡°Ah!¡± Franco backed away again and again, and sat on the ground with his buttocks on the ground, his face lost all blood from the pain, and he was speechless. Without a dog blocking the way, Hedy led Franco to the operating room of the university¡¯s cardiac surgery without saying a word. As soon as the nurses in the other operating rooms came out, they saw Hedy with a cold face, without squinting, walking past her in a windy manner. Alice looked dignified, and followed closely behind, also keeping her eyes fixed. Nurse, What happened? Why are these two so handsome?! Hedy came to the disinfection room. ¡°You, you are Ms. Ellis and Alice? What do you want to do?¡± The nurse on shift was surprised why the two appeared here. ¡°Save people.¡± Hedy said concisely. ¡°But you, you are not a doctor in our hospital¡­¡± The nurse resisted weakly. ¡°I¡¯m responsible for the ident!¡± Alice¡¯s eyes were sharp. Hedy was ready for disinfection, and Susan walked into Vinci¡¯s operating room with her hands up¨Cthis action was to allow the nurse to put on the surgical gown and gloves for her earlier. Alice followed. When the two of them entered, old man¡¯s bleeding volume had reached an astonishing 500. As powerful as Otto, he also panicked at this moment, and was ordering someone to urgently control the mechanical arm. Seeing Hedy and Alice, everyone was taken aback, including Mick in the viewing room ¡°Hedy? Alice? What are you doing here?¡± Otto scolded. I can recognize Hedy because Hedy is famous and hard to ignore. I recognized Alice because she is Franco ¡®s sister and a stic talent that cannot be ignored in the field of heart surgery in the USA. Hedy looked around at the people in the operating room, and then at Mr. who was lying on the Vinci, his red lips parted slightly, and he uttered six words, ¡°I saved this man.¡± In a tone ofpletemand! Everyone felt a ¡°??¡± You saved? Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Are you bored? If you are really in a hurry, we will prepare fruit milk tea for you, can you watch videos and y games? Don¡¯te to our ce to join in the fun, and don¡¯t joke with us! We have no intention of serving you, the firstdy of a wealthy family, at such a critical juncture! ¡°Please get Ms. Ellis out!¡± Otto was the most angry and chased her away! ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you!¡± Hedy sternly said, ¡°By the time you adjust the mechanical arm, the patient¡¯s blood will be drained!¡± Otto also sternly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t adjust the mechanical arm, how can you treat a patient who has lost a lot of blood?¡± Do you want to have a thoracotomy! Mr. has a special constitution and cannot get blood. transfusions!¡± he¡¯s blood condition itself is poor. Now that so much blood has been shed, opening the chest again is different from murder!. He has no choice either! ¡°Who said there is no?¡± Alice took out the blood bag prepared in advance, ¡°This is Mr.¡¯s own blood, which can be reinfused with autologous blood!¡± Otto nced at the capacity of the blood bag and shook his head, ¡°There is so much blood. It¡¯s only enough for forty minutes.¡± ¡°Forty minutes, that¡¯s enough.¡± Hedy and Otto looked at each other, ¡°If something goes wrong, I, Hedy, will take care of it alone!¡± Otto was frozen in ce. This medical ident was caused by the hospital, and it was impossible for him to let a junior take responsibility. But ¨C he appreciates Hedy¡¯s courage! ¡°Put her in surgical gown and gloves!¡± Otto made a final decision. The nurse hurriedly put on the surgical gown and gloves for Hedy. The rest of the doctors took out the surgical tools that prated into Mr.¡¯s body. Alice is ready for autologous blood transfusion. Hedy opened the chest with a scalpel A soul¨Cstirring operation thatpeted against the God of death began. ¡°Electric scalpel.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Chest opener.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Heart and lung drainage.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Wound hook.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hedy moved quickly, making Mick in the viewing room overwhelmed . Otto¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart became more and more shocked. This is really an operation that a female college student under 20 years old can perform? Her operation isparable to the most sophisticated scientific instruments! This is¡­ the young back wave who can overthrow the front wave! Time passed with great tension. The surgery ising to an end. Hedy tied the surgical knot and surgically cut the thread. The stitching is done. Alice looked at the data on the medical instrument, and raised the corners of her lips, ¡°The patient¡¯s vital signs are stable and out of danger!¡± Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Owing to Hedy ¡®s kindness, the arrested Alice¡¯s family driver Mr. was rescued by Hedy. All the doctors in the operating room gave Hedy grateful eyes. After all, if Mr. died here because of a low¨Clevel medical ident, they would all be left with nothing to eat! In addition to being grateful, everyone was shocked and admired. Who would have thought that the firstdy of the wealthy family can not only make movies, figure skating, racing cars, solve cases, but also medical skills. She is the teacher of Alice, a talented female doctor in the field of heart surgery in the United States! Everyone walked out of the operating room. ¡°Ms. Ellis, thank you for helping us save Mr..¡± Otto walked to Hedy and thanked him from the bottom of his heart. ¡°This is my patient, naturally I should save it.¡± Hedy¡¯s voice was indifferent. Thanks to Franco, she didn¡¯t like Otto either ¡°Your patient? I remember that Mr. was sent by Major General himself?¡± Otto was at a loss and didn¡¯t understand what was going on. On the other side, Mick also came out of the viewing room, and happened to hear Alice exin, ¡°After Mr. was hospitalized, my master and I began to formte the operation n. For this reason, we went to the No. 1 Hospital. Knowing that Franco took over and took away Mr., she is not the heir of Alice¡¯s family, and she does not work in the Hospital under Alice¡¯s family, so she has no right to do so. If there is no such thing, my master will kill him in the operating room of the Hospital. The old man is saved, and we won¡¯t let old man¡¯s life hang by a thread.¡± ¡°If Franco didn¡¯t check the equipment carefully, we wouldn¡¯t let old man¡¯s life hang by a thread!¡± Otto turned livid with anger, and apologized to Hedy and # Franco again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that my apprentice did such a ridiculous thing in advance. If I knew, I would never rob the patients of Hospital.¡± Alice, who knew Otto¡¯s good character,forted, ¡°This is not Professor Fu ¡®s work. Responsibility, fortunately, no matter what, Mr. was saved, and this is the best ending.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Otto nodded with emotion, ¡°It is the best ending to be able to save people.¡± It is also the doctor¡¯s mission. Mick stepped on his military boots, walked up to Hedy against the light, and held out his hand to Hedy, ¡°My name is Mick, thank you Ms. Ellis for saving my grandfather. They all called her ¡°Ms. Ellis¡°. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of duty.¡± Hedy sped back, then let go, his expression didn¡¯t fluctuate much. Appreciation flickered across Mick¡¯s piercing eagle eyes. Compared with her ¡°pretty¡°, her calmness and calmness made him even more amazed. At this time, Franco waste ¨C Hedy¡¯s kick had caused her pain for a long time, and now she was slow to in¡°. Seeing everyone gathered together, she pinched her thigh, walked up to Otto with her red eyes covering her stomach, ¡°Master, how is Mr.¡¯s condition? Is the operation going well?¡± Then, she looked at Otto pitifully. To Mick, ¡°Just now Ms. Ellis and Alice insisted on breaking in. I stopped them, but was kicked away by Ms. Ellis. I can only inform you of the pain¡­¡­. She was hinting at Mick, Major General, I am here to protect you. The old man was kicked by Hedy, it hurts so much, please help me out. Mick¡¯s eyes were cold, if Franco was his soldier, she would already be dying. Otto said coolly, ¡°Mr.¡¯s operation was not smooth, because you didn¡¯t adjust the mechanical arm properly, which made the robot unable to move, causing Mr. to bleed profusely!¡± What ?!¡± She actually made such a low¨Clevel mistake? Mr. has a special physique. After hemorrhage, wouldn¡¯t it be¨C Franco suddenly felt his eyes darken, and his back was covered with cold sweat. She killed the major general¡¯s grandfather?! Otto looked at Franco disdainfully, ¡°Fortunately, Ms. Ellis showed up in time, performed a chest operation on Mr., and pulled Mr. back from the gate of death. Otherwise, you, Franco, should be sentenced in court. How dare you run to the court?¡± I will sue in front of you!¡± If Mr. dies, the level of this medical ident will be the highest first- ss medical ident. ¡°Ye, Ms. Ellis performed a thoracotomy on Mr.?!¡± Franco was even more shocked. She thought that Alice called Master Hedy because she wanted to kneel and lick the firstdy of the rich family, but Hedy was really good at medicine, and even performed a thoracotomy on he, saving he? ¡°From today onwards, you are no longer a doctor in the hospital, and you are no longer my apprentice, Otto!¡± Otto warned in a tone, ¡°Don¡¯t go to my wife and ask her to talk to you for you!¡± Otto At first I didn¡¯t want to ept Franco as a disciple. Franco was very scheming, knowing that he was not easy to approach, so he approached his wife, coaxed his wife around, and asked his wife to persuade him to ept him as an apprentice. So, he epted it and nned to teach it well. But Franco made too many mistakes today and must be held ountable! ¡°Master!¡± Franco was struck by lightning! ¡°I will also truthfully report the matter of Mr. to the board of directors and see what they say.¡± Alice made up the knife with a smile. Franco stiffened. She is the second daughter of Alice¡¯s family. If Major General Mick ¡®s grandfather is really killed, Alice¡¯s family cannot be affected. After the board of directors found out about this, they would definitely discount their impression, and might even punish her! As the two sisters confronted each other, Hedy jumped through the crowd to leave. Her job is done. Franco will also have his due punishment. ¡°Ms. Ellis, please wait a moment!¡± Mick ¡®s guard trotted over and handed Hedy a note with a phone number on it, ¡°Major General said that after the old man was transferred to the hospital, he was no longer a patient of Hospital. You saved the old man, he owes you a kindness, if there is anything you can do to help in the future, please contact him.¡± Hedy was about to refuse, but the Ellis Family¡¯s second brother, Amanda, appeared in his mind. The second brother is also a soldier, and he is in the barracks. Maybe there will be a ce where Mick really needs help in the future. Thinking of this, she saved Mick¡¯s contact information in her mobile phone for emergencies. noon. Alice was eating in the staff restaurant of Hospital, when Franco¡¯s full of anger. father Franco¡¯s mother came with an aggrieved Alice De Snapped! Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Franco¡¯s mother patted the table in front of Alice heavily, ¡°Alice, what do you mean? Franco is also your sister, how can you be so ruthless?¡± The surrounding employees looked this way. Franco¡¯s father was also unhappy, ¡°Alice, look at how angry you are with your mother!¡± Everyone in the circle knew that Franco¡¯s father loved Franco¡¯s mother very much, and he almost obeyed Franco¡¯s mother. ¡± Franco did such a big mistake, shouldn¡¯t he tell the board of directors?¡± Alice¡¯s heart was devastated. At times like this, she would ask herself ¡°why¡± countless times. Why do mom and dad dote on Franco so much. Why is Franco only allowed to bully her, but she is not allowed to expose Franco! ¡°Bastard!¡± Franco¡¯s mother raised her hand and pped the eldest daughter hard. Alice closed her eyes subconsciously. Seeing that she was about to be beaten, Elvis rushed over and grabbed Franco¡¯s mother¡¯s wrist. Along with Elvis, there was also Elvis¡® secretary, who was holding the back cor of the driver of Alice¡¯s family. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Franco¡¯s life experience, the beginning of the sports meeting ¡°Who allowed you to beat my wife?¡± Elvis¡® tone was cold. If he hadeter, the p would have pped Alice in the face. ¡°Elvis ?¡± Franco¡¯s mother saw the driver of Alice¡¯s family behind Elvis, and her expression changed, ¡°Why is the driver of our Alice¡¯s family in your hand?¡± Franco¡¯s father was also¨Cpuzzled, ¡°Yes, why is it in your hand?¡± Alice was also puzzled, but Franco suddenly became nervous. The appearance of Elvis undoubtedly made more people look around. The staff restaurant is separated from the general restaurant by a ss, and the patients and their families on the other side are also looking at 1. it. ¡°Pleasee to ask something.¡± Elvis let go of Franco¡¯s mother¡¯s hand, and brought Alice to him. ¡°Master Du?¡± Alice asked tentatively Elvis nced at her and said calmly, ¡°When will you be smarter?¡± This guy couldn¡¯t tell the good from the bad from Clouds before . I still can¡¯t tell the good from the bad from my mother. Really silly. You have to take good care of it. Alice, ¡°¡­¡± Well done, what are you scolding her for! angry! But why, she felt inexplicably at ease. Franco¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Ask, what do you want to ask our driver?¡± ¡°Ask how you cuckolded Mr. Joe, and how you gave birth to Franco with the driver.¡± Elvis spoke surprisingly and took the assistant Check the information in hand and hand it over to Franco¡¯s father ¨C While Hedy and Alice were running around for Mr., Elvis was digging three feet to investigate Alice ¡®s life experience. He thought Alice was not a child of Alice¡¯s family, but the result was unexpected. Alice is. It¡¯s not really Alice¡¯s family child, it¡¯s Franco Franco is the mother and the driver¡¯s child. It started when Franco¡¯s mother was not yet married. At that time, Franco¡¯s mother had someone she liked, the glib Alice¡¯s family driver. Unfortunately, the driver of Alice¡¯s family is from a mediocre family and cannot get into the eyes of the mother¡¯s family. Therefore, Franco¡¯s mother can only obey the family¡¯s wishes and marry Franco¡¯s father. Franco¡¯s father is a shy person. Seeing that Franco¡¯s mother is so beautiful and considerate, he really fell in love with Franco¡¯s mother and gave birth to his daughter Alice He has always felt that he and his wife are really a ¡°clear stream¡± in a business marriage, how different they are. But how did he know that Franco¡¯s mother treated him like this just to weaken his vignce, so that he would be obedient to himself, and then brought the driver into Alice¡¯s family with an excuse She and her old lover flirted with each other under Franco¡¯s father¡¯s nose, and gave birth to Franco. Franco¡¯s mother believes in the supremacy of love, and is very confused, thinking that Franco is her daughter. Alice? A disgusting mess, representing power and power trading raw meat. She fed Alice fat, deliberately dressed Alice ugly, and at the same time doted on Franco very much. Under her deliberate creation, Franco¡¯s father also felt that Alice was ugly and old¨Cfashioned, not as smart and beautiful as Franco, and devoted more love to the ¡°second daughter¡°. One time, Franco¡¯s mother had an affair with the driver, and Franco identally saw it. Franco knew his own life experience. She is broken. She can¡¯t report on her mother and the driver, because once the truth is revealed, she will no longer be the second daughter of Alice¡¯s family, and she will lose all the luxury and good food. The three became grasshoppers on a rope. People¡¯s hearts are not enough to swallow elephants. The driver spent Alice¡¯s family ¡®s money, fell asleep with Alice¡¯s family ¡®s owner¡¯s wife, and watched his daughter raised by others, and his ambition grew stronger. He wants the whole Alice¡¯s family! He asked Franco to fight for the position of heir! This is what Franco¡¯s mother and Franco want to do. They have bullied Alice too many times over the years If Alice seeded in inheriting Alice¡¯s family, how could she not settle the score with them? Sending Buddha to the west, they decided. Therefore, Franco robbed Alice ¡®s fianc¨¦, and even tried his best to worship Otto as his teacher, in order to run on Alice But they didn¡¯t think of Elvis. I didn¡¯t expect Alice ¡®s master to be Hedy. Franco¡¯s father read the information with trembling hands, his eyes were bloodshot, and he yelled to beat up Alice¡¯s family driver. ¡°Don¡¯t hit him! If you want to hit me, hit me!¡± Franco¡¯s mother, who only had love in her eyes, hugged the driver, and her heart was full of self¨C sacrifice. ¡°p!¡± Franco¡¯s father pped Franco¡¯s mother hard. But there is only this p. Love hates it, nothing more than that. Franco¡¯s father turned and left heartbroken, and dragged Franco out forcefully. ¡°Dad¡­Dad, what are you taking me for? Dad!¡± Franco burst into tears. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything, do a paternity test to see whose daughter you are!¡± Franco¡¯s father forced out a smile that was uglier than crying. There are some things that he needs to prove by himself. ¡°Of course I am your daughter, Dad, don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense, let¡¯s not go, okay?¡± Franco dared not go. ¡°Go!¡± Franco¡¯s father dragged Franco away Franco¡¯s mother hugged the driver and cried. The driver hid in the woman¡¯s arms and shivered. Now he knows that he is afraid. Alice covered her mouth, too shocked to speak, also feeling extremely sad, close to suffocation. ¡°Come home with me.¡± Elvis pulled Alice away from thend of right and wrong. The fact that Franco¡¯s mother and the driver gave Franco¡¯s father a green hat, used Franco¡¯s father¡¯s money to provide for his lover, and that Franco was not a child N?velDrama.Org content rights. of Alice¡¯s family spread rapidly on the Inte. There are too many people in the restaurant. Not long after, the paternity test results came out, and Franco was really not the daughter of Franco¡¯s father. Franco¡¯s father was disheartened and contacted awyer intending to divorce and try to recover property losses as much as possible. No matter how much Franco, Franco¡¯s mother and the driver wailed, they could not enter Alice¡¯s family again. Franco¡¯s father suffered a serious illness, aging at a speed visible to the naked eye, with gray hair growing on his sideburns. After recovering from the illness, he held Alice in his arms and apologized to her over and over again. He only hated himself for being ignorant of people and causing so much harm to his daughter, and hoped to be forgiven by her. Alice forgave her father. She knows how painful love can be, and she also knows that her father is also a poor person. After this incident, Alice became the sole heir of Alice¡¯s family, and her position was stable. Hedy also returned to campus. ¨D When she returned to campus, freshmen had already finished their military training. I heard that Sun and other boys in ss 7 deliberately ate watermelon and drank iced Coke in front of the freshmen, and were chased by the angry freshmen for three streets, which became a great fun on the school. Sun and Jenny have a stable rtionship, and Nick, who is a hottie, was sessfully won by Luna, a little girl with two ponytails. There are often sweet pictures of them passing by holding hands on campus. Faye has also integrated into the new campus life. The voice of the soft girl has attracted countless boys, and the clear sense of boundaries has also made countless boys retreat, but it does not prevent the number of high¨Cquality school flowers of the University of Finance and Economics from +1. Another period of time passed. The sports meeting of the University of Finance and Economics ising. Last year¡¯s sports meeting, Hedy was absent because of the filming of ¡°Longing for Love Life¡°. Although she has time this year, she doesn¡¯t really want to participate. But the eyes of the students were too hot, she had no choice but to turn into a brick, which project lacked people and moved there. Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Hedy, I brushed the dungeon and came to the sports meeting of the University of Finance and Economics, and it arrived as scheduled. ¡°March of the Games¡± resounded throughout the campus, and most of the studentsing and going were smiling and full of youthful demeanor. Only Hedy looked at the long list of entries in his hand and fell into deep thought. Several ¡°perpetrators¡± apologized frantically beside them, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Hedy, we didn¡¯t know that you had applied for so many projects in private until we got the list!¡± Faye and Jenny looked at each other with a strange tone, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the school stipte that each student can only apply for a maximum of three projects?¡± The number of participants for each project is limited. The first ¡°perpetrator¡± looked awkward, ¡°But the principal of Season said that as long as Hedy ¡®want to participate¡®, everything is not a problem. He is curious about Hedy¡¯s other sports, whether he is also good.¡± Hedy, She Is it a guinea pig? The No. 2 ¡°perpetrator¡± nodded, ¡°The principal also said that if Hedy can win the rankings in these events, asking for leave in the future is just a matter of saying hello, without anyone¡¯s consent.¡± Hedy was moved, ¡°Yes.¡± Opening ceremony of the sports meeting Officially begin, Each department will perform a show. In some courtyards, a group of girls danced the fan dance, and in some courtyards, many students danced pping hands. Some courtyards are more weird. Each person wears a bloated doll, dancing a simple and happy dance, bumping around inside. When they arrived at the business school, led by Sun, he brought Hedy and others to the front of the stage, all of them looked very embarrassed. Sun also specially performed a street dance move. The students cheered and whistled, thinking that the business school was about to dance a super cool street dance, and then they heard a burst of square dancing aunts¡® favorite ¡°moving times and times¡± from the stereo. All the students, ¡°??¡± I saw Sun¡¯s enchanting figure, charmingly leading everyone to dance in the square dance. Hedy danced with everyone nkly. Her soul is resisting. Well, it¡¯s actually quite interesting to be crazy with everyone. After a moment of silence, the students burst intoughter, and more people took pictures and videos. Even the serious teacher on weekdays couldn¡¯t help showing a smile. The program exploded. The opening ceremony is over and the sports meeting officially begins. The students at this time did not realize the seriousness of the problem. Hedy went to her first sport, the freehand high jump. The height of the high jump will gradually increase with each round ofpetition. The height of the first round is only 0.9 meters. Hedy ran up, took off, passed the bar,nded on the cushion, and then went to the next stadium. Not far next door is another sport she will be participating in, shot put. The shot putpetition also has to bepared round by round. Hedy takes the ball, puts it, throws it! Immediately after throwing, return to the high jump arena to catch up with the second round of high jump. Throw the ball after jumping, jump back after throwing, throw again. after jumping, jump again after throwing. The University of Finance and Economics is not a sports school, and the students have limited athletic ability, let alone professional athletes. Letting Hedy, a super¨Cnightmare¨Clevel boss, end, even if it is not a full- level boss who ughtered Novice Vige, it must be a blow to a certain degree of dimensionality reduction. She jumped and lost like this,peting back and forth, and sessfully won the first ce in the high jump and the first ce in the shot put. Students participating in the high jump, ¡°. Students participating in the shot put, 11 Before they could react, Hedy had already rushed to the air- conditioned billiard hall, where there was a snooker match. Snooker is not only billiards, also known as ¡°gentleman¡¯s sport¡°, it is a kind of indoor sports. In previous years, the No. 1 snooker yer was Nick with long hair over his shoulders and flirtatious bag . Unfortunately, he ran into Hedy in the draw at the beginning of this year. ¡°You hit first.¡± Nick asked Hedy to hit first very gentlemanly. Hedy nodded, not politely, picked up the pool cue, leaned over to find a good angle, with serious eyes. With a bang, two goals were scored. In snooker, as long as you pocket the ball when it¡¯s your turn, you can y a second shot until you go empty or win the game. ¡°Crack p.¡± Nick pped. Hedy walked around the pool table, looking for several degrees, with a calm side face, bent down to y the second shot, the third shot, the fourth shot¡­until the balls were all pocketed, and Nick was not given a chance She deliberately learned snooker, which is a rtively popr indoor sport abroad, and it is good for communication. Nick, ¡°¡­¡± He shouldn¡¯t be pretending! ¡°Crack, p, p!¡± Everyone around apuded. At about fifteen minutes, the rematch began, and Hedy¡¯s opponent was a yellow¨Chaired boy. The yellow¨Chaired boy learned the lesson from Nick, and he didn¡¯t let Hedy hit first, but he did it first. It¡¯s a pity that he is not as good as Hedy, and he can¡¯t clear the stage with one person. He couldn¡¯t clear it, so the opportunity came to Hedy. Hedy didn¡¯t give the yellow¨Chaired boy a chance, and scored the remaining goals by himself, eliminating the yellow¨Chaired boy. When it came to the finals, Hedy had the right to kick¨Coff because of his point advantage, and he steadily cleared the table with one person, and easily won the first ce. ¡°Hedy, you are really-¡± Nick wanted to praise Hedy, but before he finished speaking, Hedy had already rushed out like the wind. Nick, ¡°?¡± In the hot yground, Faye is participating in the final of the women¡¯s 100¨Cmeter sprint. Sprinting is her forte. ¡°Get ready¨Crun!¡± the starter called, and Faye ran fast, with nothing but the finish line in sight. She vaguely felt a figure jumping past her. Figures run across the finish line. The figure turned and disappeared without a trace. The female teacher next to the referee cheered excitedly. ¡°The record is broken! Our school¡¯s women¡¯s 100¨Cmeter sprint record has been broken!¡± The referee was silent for a while, pointing to Faye who had just reached the finish line and replied, ¡°Just now Hedy was passing by. Participating students of our project.¡± Female teacher, It¡¯s too far off the mark. Hedy came to the air¨Cconditioned basketball arena Luna ¡®s double ponytails are tied into double balls, and she is wearing a red basketball uniform, going to participate in the next mixed basketball game. Hedy will also participate in thispetition. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡± Luna snorted arrogantly, ying with a basketball with her fingertips, ¡°How are you doing recently?¡± It¡¯s okay.¡± Hedy slowly and steadily breathed. ¡± ¡°Goddess Hedy, change your clothes first!¡± Sun gave Hedy the blue basketball uniform from the business school. Hedy changed his clothes and walked into the basketball court. Sun followed and said, ¡°Goddess Hedy, we are just temporarily short of someone, you just need to make soy sauce by the side.¡± Hedy nodded, ¡°Understood.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The referee whistled. Sun fought with the boys from the Academy of Fine Arts, and the scores of the two schools were tense. Hedy felt that she might not be able to get the ranking if she was so exhausted. If you can¡¯t get the ranking, you can¡¯t meet the principal ¡®s requirements. After thinking for a while, she rushed over, grabbed the ball, dribbled, jumped, and dunked! Sun, ¡°?¡± Luna, ¡°?¡± The audience and referee, ¡°??¡± The game ended with Hedy scoring 111 points alone. Jenny, who was watching the game, handed the mineral water to Hedy. While drinking, Hedy went to the next field. School is not calm. The first hot post, ¡°@Hedy, what about you, put, this, brush, game, y, vice, book?¡± The second hot post, ¡°Hedy is undoubtedly the biggest disaster of the University of Finance and Economics Games!¡± Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Heatstroke Hedy, the one who came to assassinate! The contents of the two posts are using Hedy. It¡¯s too much to say that Hedy has participated in so many projects by himself, and he has won so many firsts! What¡¯s even more annoying is that when she moved to the field halfway, she also broke the women¡¯s 100¨Cmeter sprint record by the way, but because she didn¡¯t sign up, it didn¡¯t count. So angry, family! This is more than chopping melons and vegetables, this is almost catching up with the typhoon passing through the border! We seriously condemn the inaction of the school, and hope that the school can take care of the emotions of ordinary humans, and don¡¯t let the gods interfere in thepetition of humans. It is not easy for children to win a prize/cry loudly. The two posts attracted everyone¡¯s onlookers. Also attracted a warrior. The warrior was a student participating in the tennispetition. He imed to have yed tennis for ten years and was admitted to a sports school. He came to the University of Finance and Economics because he didn¡¯t want to go to a sports school. He believes that the reason why the loser fails is because the loser¡¯s ability is too poor, not because Hedy is too strong. The school is not a fan circle, please stop your god¨Cmaking behavior. An hourter, the open¨Cair tennis match began. Hedy took first ce. The warrior posted angrily, ¡°We seriously condemn the inaction of the school, and hope that the school can take care of the emotions of ordinary humans, and don¡¯t let the gods interfere in the human race. It¡¯s not easy for a child to win a prize!¡± Everyoneughed so hard that their stomachs hurt In this way, Hedy won the first ce in Npetitions. Others receive prizes with their hands. Hedy epts the prize and has to hug her. She returned to business school with a mountain of prizes in her arms. The prizes are some notebooks, dolls, pens, shopping cards for shopping malls around the school or milk tea shops, etc. She couldn¡¯t use it, so she distributed it to the students in ss seven, and kept it for future dinners, such as shopping cards. The students from other colleges saw it, and were somewhat envious. In addition to thepetition prizes, Hedy was also trending on Twitter that day. The hot search entry is called, Hedy dances square dance. Click in, and you can see the business school performances recorded by the students of Finance and Economics with their mobile phones. Through the video, everyone can see Sun¡¯s enchanting, you can hear theughter of the audience, and Hedy, who is expressionless, left messages, ¡°I Hahahaha, I can¡¯tugh anymore, who the hell thought of dancing in the square!¡± ¡°I can see it, every strand of Hedy ¡®s hair is resisting. Hedy¡¯s inside, save me, save me, save me. ¡°Want to know how Childe King feels when he sees this video @Preston.¡± Preston I opened this video by ident while drinking coffee during a break. When the background music came along with the dance moves, Preston squirted. ¡°Pfft! Cough, cough, cough!¡± His face was flushed from coughing, and, his slender eyes were full of gentle smiles. He replied to theizen¡¯s Aite, ¡°The dance is very cute, I like it very much.¡± Netizen, ¡°¡­¡± Thank you, I have legs, I can find dog food by myself, please don¡¯t just stuff it in my stomach! Woohoo! -University of Finance and Economics, School of Business. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Jenny smiled and picked up the phone, and said to Hedy who was lying on the table, ¡°Cousin, Childe King replied toizens, saying that the square dance you dance is very cute, and he likes it very much!¡± Faye raised his eyebrows, ¡°I Mr. King has always been so tant.¡± Preston never hides his preference for Hedy. Hedy didn¡¯t seem to hear, lying on the table motionless. ¡°Cousin?¡± Jenny asked in a puzzled tone, ¡°Too tired and fell asleep?¡± Faye didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Hedy, and reached out to touch Hedy¡¯s exposed face skin. Eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so hot, sister Hedy seems to have a heat stroke!¡± The temperature has been very high these two days. Hedy is exercising under the scorching sun for a while, andpeting in the air¨Cconditioned billiard hall and basketball hall for a while. With frequent intecing, a mortal body will feel ufortable Faye ¡®s exmation awakened the drowsy Hedy. She slowly opened her eyes and got up from the table, leaving a few reddish marks on her delicate face. ¡°Cousin, are you okay, I¡¯ll take you to the school infirmary!¡± Jenny put down her phone and suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll just go by myself.¡± Hedy stood up, blinked twice, and his eyes became cold again. Except for the redness of theplexion caused by the high temperature, everything is the same as usual. ¡°Let¡¯s take you there.¡± Faye frowned, worried that Hedy was alone. Hedy smiled, ¡°I just have a little heat stroke, it¡¯s not a big deal, you two have a gameter, don¡¯t dy it because of me.¡± Jenny and Faye had no choice but to give up and watched Hedy leave the ssroom. ¡°My cousin is always so independent.¡± Jenny was a little admired, but also a little distressed. ¡°The only person who can make sister Hedy feel at ease and willing to rely on is Mr. King.¡± Faye took out his mobile phone, found Aiden¡¯s mobile phone number, edited and sent out a text message about ¡°Hedy has a heatstroke¡°. On the first day she came to the King Family Manor, grandma told her Aiden¡¯s cell phone number, not to match anything, but to let her contact Aiden in case of trouble in the future. To contact Aiden is to contact King Family. She was able to get this treatment only because she was Hedy¡¯s friend, and the King Family was willing to treat her kindly Texting done, Faye and Jenny headed to the game. On the road, two girls with a good rtionship walked towards each other and were talking. Girl A, ¡°Have you read the School website? A boy said that he met a clown masked man with a white background and a red smile on his face in the toilet. He looked so creepy and weird that he turned around and left. Halfway through, he felt like he was making a fuss again, and wanted to go back and teach the prankster a lesson, but guess what! The clown masked man disappeared! Just like a ghost!¡± Girl B clicked her tongue, ¡°It¡¯s just a made¨Cup story, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Girl A took her arm and deliberately frightened her, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s made up? What if it¡¯s true? Maybe the clown masked man is somewhere right now, waiting to kill someone!¡± -University of Finance and Economics The school nurse¡¯s office, in the remote southwest corner, is quiet If you want to go to the school clinic from the business school, you need to pass through thekeside park that is still under construction on campus. There are usually not many people on this road, and there are even fewer people during the sports meeting these days. Hedy was walking by theke, and he could vaguely hear some movement from the yground. Fluttering, a bird swooped down on theke and took away a small fish looking for food. Hedy¡¯s eyes also fell on theke. In the swaying ripples, she saw a blurred and broken reflection that belonged to her. In the next second, her pupils shrank sharply. Because she found that above her reflection, there was a reflection of a second person! The man was leaning against the tree trunk, wearing ck casual clothes that were easy to move and stretch, and a grotesque clown mask with a red background and a smile on his face! Almost at the same time, the clown masked man keenly sensed that Hedy also noticed his existence, and slowly looked down at her. From the reflection on theke, Hedy saw the masked man staring at him again. She was too familiar with that look. The opponent is a killer. Goal ¨C yourself! Someone hired a murderer to kill her! The situation changes rapidly. The opponent drew out the samurai sword from his waist, turned over and jumped down! Hedy backed away quickly! rub! The de cut into the stone b, even splitting a crack in the hard stone! Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Her eyes, like Lucifer saw Hedy dodging, the clown masked man stood up straight and looked at Hedy, his voice hoarse, ¡°The reaction speed is good.¡± He spoke English and spoke very clearly. ¡°Who sent you to kill me?¡± Hedy asked¨Ccoldly with sharp eyes. ¡°Can I change the opening statement in my next life?¡± The clown masked man spread his hands helplessly, ¡°Nine out of ten targets will ask me this sentence. I really have heard enough.¡± Yes, but I have to send it off first.¡± You go to the next life and wait.¡± Hedy flicked his wrist, his face gradually covered with a horrifying murderous look, showing the same bloodthirsty eyes as the clown masked man. ¡°You are also¡­ a killer, oh, it seems that the employer has concealed some key information.¡± The clown masked man slowly put the knife back into its sheath. He wanted the new knife to see blood, so he didn¡¯t bring a gun, but the other party not only didn¡¯t run away needlessly, but also wanted to fight him hand¨Cto¨Chand, and he was also a killer. interesting. The action of the clown masked man retracting the knife made Hedy¡¯s eyes sh. Being able to make this choice shows that the other party is extremely confident and wants to defeat her with bare hands, then kill her, and give her a little ¡°respect¡± from her peers. As soon as he thought of this, the masked man stormed over. When meeting on a narrow road, the brave wins, and he has no idea of pity and pity. Hedy stepped back and dodged sideways, raising his fist and hitting the masked man¡¯s head heavily. The masked man also bowed to dodge, and the two quickly wrestled together. Hedy can kick him against a tree trunk, and he can also knock Hedy into the nearbyke. In just a moment, Hedy quickly went ashore, and counterattacked the masked man while responding to the masked man¡¯s attack. On the other side of theke is a game where friendshipes first, and on this side of theke is a ruthless game that kills every move. Neither of them left the other alive. Hedy thinks that the masked man is world¨Css in skill. The masked man also thinks Hedy is a ruthless character. Both underestimated each other. Hedy quickly fell behind. Because she suffered from heatstroke and fell into the water, she couldn¡¯t exert her full strength at all. The masked man condescendingly looked down at Hedy, who was ! lying on the ground with bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He drew out his samurai sword and breathed a bit of joy in meeting his opponent, ¡°You are very good. See you in the next life.¡± Swish The de sliced through the air and pointed straight at Hedy¡¯s throat! Hedy¡¯s consciousness was sox, there was pain, despair, unwillingness, and monstrous anger and fighting spirit in his eyes. The masked man¡¯s hands froze, the de stopped five centimeters away from Hedy¡¯s throat, and his lips silently spit out a name, Lucifer¡­¡± The eyes of this target are so simr to Lucifer, as if carved out of a mold, let him In an instant, he was dazzled. No, Lucifer is dead. The organization killed her brother by a thousand swords, and she died with the organization. There is no more Lucifer in the world. The goal in front of him is just that his eyes are simr to hers. The clown masked man regained his senses and raised his samurai sword again. ¡°Hedy!¡± A scream came from around the corner. man The in the mask didn¡¯t care who the person appeared to be, he just wanted to solve this goal quickly, complete themission entrusted to the organization by the employer, and then retreat. He swung down vigorously, but the de was hanging in the air, and it was held tightly by a man¡¯s big hand! Blood dripped down the tip of the knife and the joints of the hands. ¡°Ji¡­shen¡­¡± Hedy couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and passed out. The masked man looked up and saw that Preston, who was well- known in the international business world, was also the fianc¨¦ of this target. His eyes were filled with murderous aura, as if he hade from hell. The masked man said fearlessly, ¡°True-¡± Coincidentally. Before the clever words could be uttered, Preston raised his leg and kicked him hard in the heart! puff. Some blood flowed from the masked man¡¯s jaw and the edge of the mask. He backed away holding the knife, and the knife cut off a piece of flesh in Preston¡¯s palm. ¡°Aiden!¡± Preston hugged the unconscious Hedy and shouted angrily. Aiden rushed over, seeing that something was wrong, he immediately drew his gun, aimed at the masked man and pulled the trigger. The masked man quickly fled into the nearby woods. Just kidding, he has a real guy in his hand, so he can¡¯t chop bullets with a knife. And the outside world also has misunderstandings about Preston, okay? This guy¡¯s kick almost killed him! ¡°Childe King, how is Ms. Ellis?¡± Aiden ran over. ¡°Chasing!¡± Preston said coldly with his thin lips. Aiden nodded, and went to hunt down the masked man. Holding the unconscious Hedy, Preston drove to the nearest Mercy Hospital and greeted Alice in advance. ¡°How could this happen?¡± Alice was worried, and immediately checked Hedy, her tone was dignified, ¡°In addition to heatstroke, multiple soft tissue contusions, and spleen rupture, but the degree of rupture is not high, and conservative treatment can be used to allow the organ to recover on its own. This is luck among misfortunes. Preston breathed a sigh of relief, and Susan leaned against the wall, raising her hand to brush away the messy hair that was blocking her eyes, only to find that a piece of flesh was missing from her palm, and at this moment, the flesh was bloody, and her hand was covered with blood. ¡°God, you have to bandage this too quickly, reach out!¡± Alice hurriedly treated Preston¡¯s wound. After the dressing was finished, she was puzzled, ¡°What happened? How dare someone do anything to you two?¡± The man didn¡¯t speak, his whole body was cold. Alice couldn¡¯t ask the result, so she shook her head and left. Hedy woke up in the middle of the night. The smell of disinfectant on her nostrils made her understand that she was in a hospital, and judging by the decoration style, it was the apprentice¡¯s Hospital. She just wanted to get up to check the situation, but was gently pressed by Preston, ¡°Don¡¯t move, tell me what you want to do.¡± People with damaged spleens need to rest. Hedy saw the gauze wrapped around his hand, ¡°How is your hand?¡± Before she passed out, she saw Preston holding the de that was shing at her. Small injury.¡± Preston took it lightly, leaned over and looked at her painfully, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Alice told him that people with damaged spleens will have abdominal pain. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Hedy lied. If she says it hurts, he will be sad. ¡°Lie.¡± Displeasure appeared in Preston¡¯s bottomless eyes. Hedy changed the topic, ¡°Why did youe to Caida University?¡± Faye sent a message to Aiden, saying that you had a heatstroke, and I was going to pick you up, and I saw that man wearing a clown mask was going to kill you.¡± Preston asked, ¡°Who is that man? Why did you kill you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡± Hedy shook his head. Preston, ¡°I asked Aiden to chase him, but Aiden didn¡¯t catch up. He said that the opponent was at least a world¨Css killer.¡± ¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. I thought so when I fought him.¡± Hedy thought for a moment, then frowned, ¡°There is no sky¨Chigh price.¡± Remuneration, please don¡¯t move a killer of this level!¡± ¡°How much is the exact price?¡± Preston nned to do the elimination method. Hedy, ¡°At least you need to have the strength of a first¨Css family.¡± ?? ¡®Elvis is my close friend, rule it out, Alice is your apprentice, rule it out; Richard¡¯s family is your mother¡¯s family, rule it out.¡± ¡°The family is left.¡± ¡°The family needs more Excluded, I understand them, they don¡¯t have the courage, let alone the guts.¡± ¡°Who could it be?¡± Hedy lowered his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not the United States, is it a foreign country?¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Chapter 341 New mission, Isabe University exchange student mentioned abroad, Preston frowned and had no clue. So is Hedy. At the same time, a homestay. A young man in a loose graffiti T¨Cshirt was leaning against the railing of the balcony to smoke, holding a half¨Cbottle of beer dangling in the other hand, looking up at the lights on the ceiling, and exhaling foul smoke. He is of Asian yellow race, with good¨Clooking facial features, and a red mole on the left side of his chin, which gives him a different style, full of youthful freshness. But the owner of the mole drooped his eyelids, looking listless and decadent. His face and lips were also slightly pale, as if he had been injured. Bell ¨C the phone rings. The young man put the beer bottle on the table and went into the bedroom to look for his mobile phone. A redughing clown mask on a white background was randomly thrown on the floor of the bedroom. In his ck backpack he pulls out a cell phone¡­not this one. He pulls out a cell phone under the pillow¡­ not like that. 15.47 He took a cell phone out of the drawer¡­not this one either. After taking out five mobile phones in session, he took out the sixth mobile phone from under the bed¡­it was it. ¡°Hello?¡± Hey down on the bed and pressed the answer button, the sound dragged on for a long time, and he waszy without paying attention. ¡°She was angry (she was very angry).¡± The voice of the other party did not fluctuate. ¡°She¡¯s withholding vital information. The girl¡¯s a killer. I almost died.¡± The young man frowned. (She withheld key information, that girl was a killer, and I almost died.) There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, ¡°She said she could pay more (she said she could pay more).¡± It¡¯s not gonna be easy (this is not Easy job.)¡± He panicked. The assassination of Hedy failed, and the King Family sent many people to garrison near the hospital. There won¡¯t be another good opportunity like it did during the day. ¡°She¡¯s very patient, Michael (she¡¯s very patient, Michael.)¡± 1 means, you can take a long view, she can afford to wait. ¡°OK.¡± The young man named Michael in English hung up the phone. Hey down for a while, found a small cell phone with a skull bomb on it among a bunch of cell phones, and made a call. The phone was connected, and there was a sweet voice in English, Andrew, what¡¯s wrong with you again, calling in the middle of the night, I¡¯m fucking with your family!¡± The young man named Andrew in English took out a piece ofpressed sugar, put it in his mouth, The tip of her tongue stuck out, and she used sugar to calm the irritable factor in her body, 11 Yana, I met a girl whose eyes look like Lucifer¡¯s.¡± Yana is the head of the mercenary sister, and he is the killer It is an ident that the two can be close friends. Yana sighed, ¡°She¡¯s already dead, the kind of grass that grows tall on the grave, Andrew, please let yourself go.¡± Andrew bit the crushed candy, and the sweet taste on the tip of his tongue became stronger, ¡°I know, I just feel a little bit emotional, They are really too simr.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy, do you know what is the literature of ¡®the domineering president fell in love with me, I turned out to be a stand¨Cin so I ran with the ball¡°? You can go after her, and I will be responsible for telling her the truth, and then she leaves disheartened, and then you realize that you have fallen in love with her. By the way, how did you know her?¡± Andrew smiled, with cruel eyes, ¡°She is my new target, I have to kill her Complete the task.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yana, ¡°Sleeping. The phone hung up. ¡± The night is so long, lonely and deste. Hedy was held in the hospital for more than 20 days, and finally he was able to go to the field. It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t get off the bed, but that Preston, Alice, Faye, and Jenny are guarding her like wolf guards, and they must wait until her body value reaches the safety line before getting out of bed. But after all, his internal organs were injured, so he had to take it easy for some time toe. Regarding the cause of the injury, Hedy only said that he suffered from severe heat stroke, fell hard halfway, and rolled down half a flight of stairs. Preston and Alice lied, Faye and Jenny believed it, and under Hedy¡¯s request, they didn¡¯t tell the Ellis Family and Richard¡¯s family about the injury, lest they would worry. After being discharged from the hospital, Hedy returned to the University of Finance and Economics and lived an ordinary campus life for a few days. The incident with the clown masked man made Hedy more vignt around him, but after that incident, he was never seen again. One morning, Hedy, who was flipping through a book, heard a system prompt. Trial task (23), Solve Principal Season ¡®s troubles. ] Hedy paused as he flipped through the book. What¡¯s wrong with the headmaster? After ss, Hedy came to the principal¡¯s office. Season was thinking with a list, and he put it down, ¡°I heard you have something to ask me? Sit down.¡± ¡°Is there anything bothering the principal recently?¡± Hedy asked back. There are too many troubles for N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Season. He picked one of them, picked up the list again, and fiddled with it, ¡°Now the trouble is to send someone from the business school to Isabe University in country M as an exchange student.¡± Exchange students, also known as ¡°exchanges between school students.¡± ¡°n¡± aims to enable students from different regions and countries to understand and respect each other, and to broaden their horizons and knowledge. The University of Finance and Economics in the USA has an exchange student program with Isabe University in Country M. For the exchange students from other colleges, the instructors are sure that they are almost done, but they are stuck when they arrive at the business school. Exchange students generally choose the best. After all, going abroad and going to another school represents the ability and face of their own school. No one can send a fool. And the student with the best grades in the business school is none other than Hedy. The principal wanted Hedy to go, but he didn¡¯t know if Hedy would like to go abroad just after being discharged from the hospital. ¡°Does the principal have a favorite candidate?¡± Hedy asked. ¡°You.¡± The principal was decisive. ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy was more decisive. Not only for the task, but also because her fourth brother happens to be studying abroad in the Fashion Design Department of Isabe University. The principal was relieved, and with a happy smile, he patted Hedy on the shoulder lightly, solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s time to clear the copy of Isabe University!¡± Hedy, Has all the stalks reached the principal? -After deciding to go abroad as an exchange student, Hedy first went to the Exit¨CEntry Administration Bureau to apply for a visa, and returned to the King Family Manor at night. She talked about it with Preston, grandma, and General King. Grandma and grandpa disapproved at little, ¡°Daughter¨Cinw, you just recovered from this injury, so it¡¯s okay to go abroad before you get well?¡± Preston also frowned. When he saw the familiar look on Hedy¡¯s face, he raised his brows and said, ¡°Let her go. I¡¯ll go to country M in a while, so I can stay with her for a while.¡± ¡°Wow, woof.¡± Little Thirteen Wagging tail at Hedy¡¯s leg for petting. Hedy held Little Thirteen on hisp and rubbed his head. Little Thirteen is a little bigger than before, and just as cute. Seeing that Hedy liked Little Thirteen very much, Preston chuckled, ¡°You can bring Little Thirteen along.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy liked the proposal. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Chapter 342 The past of Hedy and Andrew, arriving in country M When the word Hedy appeared in the list of ¡°Isabe exchange students¡± at the University of Finance and Economics, Andrew, who was eating instant noodles at the hotel, took out his mobile phone and gave it to another country far away. Yana made a phone call, ¡°The target who looks like Lucifer is going to be an exchange student at Isabe University in country M. Are you going?¡± See what Lucifer¡¯s eyes look like!¡± Yana ¡®s tone was very excited, ¡°Do you want to disguise your identity?¡± ¡°Forget it, Preston is very vignt, you use Yana ¡®s identity, I will use Andrew ¡®s identity.¡± Andrew He flicked the bucket of instant noodles in distaste twice, weakly, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone out for a month to avoid the search of Preston¡¯s men, and I either take out cheap takeout or instant noodles every day, and I¡¯m about to vomit.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t tell me, you Don¡¯t have money to eat Michelin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s beyond the scope of delivery.¡± There was a pause, and thenughed loudly, ¡°Hahaha, who makes your cooking skills amazing, and the cakes you make can be used as hand. grenades.¡± You are amazing, let You cook a meal, and you burn the whole house down.¡± ¡°¡­.beep beep.¡± After hurting each other, the other party chose to hang up. Andrew sneered victoriously, he didn¡¯t want to eat instant noodles anymore, leaned back on the sofa, put his legs on the coffee table, lit a cigarette, but forgot to smoke it, and casually put it on the edge of the sofa. He felt that he was going to fall ill again, and the blood all over his body was screaming and boiling, pulling him to the underground iron cage that year. Inside the cage were a hundred children from two organizations. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Both he and Lucifer were in it. They are a game yed at the whim of the two bosses of the organization. One of the bosses said to the other boss, ¡°In a hundred children, only one can live. If my person lives to the end, you will buy me a ss of Raisel; if your person lives to the end, I will buy you a drink. ¡°A ss of Alika.¡± Ny¨Cnine lives are equal to a ss of cheap wine. They are not greedy for alcohol, they just want that face. ¡°Okay.¡± The other boss readily agreed and lit a cigar to watch the show. The fight in the cage begins. There were screams one after another, and the blood that flowed out could cover the little toe. He dodged back in horror, turned his head to look away, and saw a skinny little Asian girl. She also stood behind, but she didn¡¯t hide behind, but stood behind from the beginning. She watched them kill each other indifferently, with no fear, no despair, no bloodlust, and no anger in her eyes. There is only a dead numbness, which is ipatible with everyone. ¡°Ah!¡± A foreign boy with naturally curly blond hair and green pupils raised an ax and rushed towards him, thinking he could squeeze a soft persimmon. Perhaps it was because both of them had Asian blood, or maybe it was because he was desperate for everything in front of him. He bumped away the foreign boy and got into a fight with him. Others thought they could take advantage of it and wanted to sneak attack him, and he fell into a complete killing. When he reacted, there were only two people left in the cage. One is him and the other is a little Asian girl. Both were wounded and covered in blood. He didn¡¯t expect her to survive to the end, and he was taken aback for a moment. It was also in this moment of stupefaction that she rushed over, and the two of them fought together, surrounded by corpses that were losing their temperature: Just when the two were about to die together, one boss stood up, ¡°Stop, I think we can change the rules, how about two winners?¡± The other boss also stood up, ¡°Good idea They are all good seedlings, and it would be a pity to die¨Cthe main reason is that they don¡¯t know who will survive to the end. If someone from the other side died, they would never call to stop, for fear that it would be their own people who died. So, the game has two survivors. Boys and girls struggled to get up from the ground, and ¨¤ gust of wind knocked them over. The bosses chat happily. ¡°Did you give him a code name?¡± ¡°No, what about her, does she have a code name?¡± ¡°Not just now, but now, it¡¯s called Lucifer, the archangel who fell from heaven.¡± ¡°Good name, he also has a code name, My name is Michael, there is no fallen archangel, and they just happen to have yellow skin.¡± ¡± Hahaha.¡± The two bosses smiled hypocritically, knowing that the other party wanted to fight with them. Lucifer (Lucifer) and Michael (Michael) are both angels recorded in the Christian Old Testament. We used to work together for the same master, but in the end swords turned against each other. The boy turned his head to look at the girl¡¯s side face, and the whisper she just said was still circling in his mind, pretend to kill me. Yes, the death of the fish and the destruction of the are staged, and the purpose is to make the two bosses regress. Later, they left with their respective bosses¨Cand parted ways. One im to fame, louder than Lucifer, was ¡°Queen.¡± The other has also be the ace killer in the organization, with a reputation no less than ¡°Queen¡°. asionally, the two will meet because of missions, and they will drink and talk like old friends, unfamiliar and familiar with each other. Oh no, she is the only stranger God knows how much he had to rack his brains in order to ¡°encounter¡± with her. Thest time we met, he called out to her who was about to leave, feeling very nervous, ¡°I have two limited dessert coupons for the Royal Restaurant on which the sun never sets. When you come back from the mission, let¡¯s try it together?¡± He knew he liked dessert cakes. It¡¯s a pity that he really can¡¯t cook. Therefore, he wanted to take this opportunity to confess his love. You may not confess, as long as you can stay with her, you will be very happy. ¡°Okay.¡± She smiled and left. Also farewell. There was a burning sensation in his hand, and Andrew suddenly woke up. It turned out that the smoke had burned his tail and burned him. He crushed out the cigarette and took out the wallet from his pocket. In addition to his ID card and bank card, there were also two expired dessert coupons in the wallet. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Heforted himself in his heart. Lucifer is dead. He also underwent stic surgery to look like Andrew for the organization¡¯s mission. It¡¯s all over. He closed his wallet, lowered his head andughed, smiling, tears falling drop by drop. The sniffling sound was lighter than Night Breeze¡¯s. Hedy packed his luggage, took Little Thirteen with him, and went to the airport. ¡°Remember to send me a message when you arrive, I will see you in a while.¡± Preston hugged her slender waist and pressed a kiss on her lips. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hedy pushed the ck¨Crimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and nodded. She disguised herself. Because she still likes to keep a low profile. I want to spend this exchange student life leisurely and casually in an inconspicuous way. She boards and the ne takes off. Thirteen hourster, the ne flew halfway across the andnded at the Isab Intercontinental Airport in M country. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Fourth brother, a good man at home Among arge group of blond, blue¨Ceyed and white¨Cskinned people, Hedy became a ¡°foreigner¡°. After the mobile phone had a signal, Hedy sent a message to Preston that hended safely. Isabe¡¯s college teacher, a middle¨Caged man in his forties in a gray suit, was holding a sign outside. Hedy walked over and stretched out his hand in fluent English, ¡°Hello, my name is Hedy, from the business school of USA University of Finance and Economics.¡± ¡± Hello, I am Isabe¡¯s teacher, you can teach me Mr. Daniel.¡± The university teacher put down Sign, shaking Hedy¡¯s hand back, ¡°Tired from the journey? Do you need something to eat first?¡± ¡°No, thank you. I want to go to the fashion design department to find my brother Norah Hedy has five brothers in total. The eldest brother, Josh, is a businessman and is 29 years old this year. The second brother, Amanda, joins the army and is 27 years old this N?velDrama.Org content rights. year. The third brother is studying in another continent of country M, let¡¯s not mention it for now. The fourth brother, Norah, aims to be a fashion designer. He is 23 years old and is studying at the Fashion Design Department of Isabe University. Fifth brother Kit, a boxer who is gradually bing famous, is 21 years old this year. Hedy is the youngest, 19 years old.. ¡°Okay, I have an impression of your brother, he is very hardworking, but also very¡­ shy?¡± The university teacher took the initiative to take Hedy¡¯s luggage and let Hedy carry the lighter Little Thirteen. ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy nodded. The character of the fourth brother Norah ispletely opposite to that of the fifth brother Kit. Kit has a simple mind, if you make me unhappy, I will make you unhappy, whoever is afraid of others. Norah is much more reserved and shy. In his memory, he was a bit socially fearful, he liked to be alone, he spoke softly, and he never lost his temper with anyone. When he was studying, the Ellis Family was not rich, but he worked hard and won a full schrship from Isabe with his impressive results. This is why he can study abroad. About two hours, the university teacher drove Hedy to Isabe University. After filling out various formalities, the teacher took Hedy outside Norah¡¯s dormitory. He has excellent grades and has an independent small apartment on campus. ¡°Your brother is inside, I wish you a happy exchange student career.¡± The teacher was very polite. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy held Little Thirteen in his left hand and the suitcase in his right hand. He came to the door of the apartment and rang the doorbell. After a while, the door opened a crack, and Norah stuck out his head tentatively, blinking his moist and timid eyes. ¡°Fourth brother.¡± Hedy raised her red lips. ¡°Sister!¡± With joy in Norah¡¯s eyes, she opened the door and hugged Hedy tightly in her arms, ¡°Fourth brother misses you so much!¡± After not seeing you for a long time, Norah¡¯s nose was sour, and her voice was a little crying. ¡°I miss Fourth Brother very much.¡± Hedy patted Fourth Brother on the back. ¡°Wow woof!¡± Little Thirteen couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and wanted to run around. ¡°Little Thirteen is so cute!¡± Norah let Little Thirteen out. ¡°Wow!¡± Little Thirteen rubbed against Norah¡¯s leg back and forth in a very human way, making Norah love it even more, and knelt down to hold it in his arms and stroke it. Seeing a person and a dog get along happily, Hedy is also in a good mood. She looked at the fourth brother who was squatting on the ground. The fourth brother is wearing white short sleeves and light gray cks. His ck hair is soft and shiny, and his smile is clean and innocent. He is a gentle boy who has not experienced much in the world. After teasing Little Thirteen, Norah stood up, ¡°Little sister, sit down first, and fourth brother will pour you anything you want to drink.¡± ¡°Just warm water.¡± Hedy walked around fourth brother¡¯s apartment, and unexpectedly found that the apartment came with a bottle of water. In the garden, some vegetables were nted, ¡°Fourth brother can also grow vegetables?¡± Norah handed warm water to Hedy, smiling shyly, ¡°I really can¡¯t adapt to the food here, and the nearby American restaurants are expensive, so I can solve it myself.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we send you a sum of money?¡± Hedy asked. The Ellis Family has a strong sense of family affection. When they got rich, they gave a lot of living expenses to the two family members abroad. No one can suffer from family members. ¡°I¡¯m an adult and don¡¯t want to spend your money, and I don¡¯t need anything now, which is fine.¡± Norah rolled her eyes. Hedy was about to say something when Preston¡¯s international phone call came in. ¡°Have you seen the fourth brother?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s with the fourth brother.¡± ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± ¡°Not ufortable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, you are jetgged, and say hello to the fourth brother for me, if you have anything to do I¡¯ll call.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Hedy hung up the phone, his eyes became more tender, ¡°Preston asked me to say hello to you on his behalf.¡± Norah was ttered, and then his eyes darkened, ¡°I really regret not attending your engagement banquet.¡± At that time, the engagement banquet was held in a hurry, and it was settled in less than a month. He and the third brother both had important things to do, and it was difficult to ask for leave to return to the United States. They finally asked for leave, but Hedy refused again. She said that it¡¯s enough if people don¡¯t realize it, don¡¯t dy your own affairs because of attending the engagement banquet. ¡°Fourth brother can attend our wedding banquet then.¡± Hedy smiled. ¡°Well, the fourth brother will design some beautiful dresses for you then!¡± Norah is eager to try. When it¡¯s time for dinner, Norah cooks herself, wearing an apron and cooking delicious dishes. Even desserts are freshly made. ¡°Fourth brother is very good at cooking.¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°As long as my sister likes it, tell my fourth brother what I want to eat in the future, and my fourth brother will make it for you.¡± Norah smiled warmly and was happy to serve her sister. After dinner, Hedy wanted to wash the dishes, but was stopped by the fourth brother, ¡°I¡¯ll do the washing, you go to rest on the sofa.¡± Hedy wanted to sweep the floor, but was stopped by the fourth brother ¡°I¡¯ll do the cleaning. If you¡¯re bored, you can watch TV and y with your phone.¡± Hedy wanted to carry the suitcase upstairs, but the fourth brother put down the broom and came over, ¡°Just call fourth brother after this kind of thing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child.¡± Hedy couldn¡¯tugh or cry. ¡°But you¡¯re my sister.¡± Norah replied solemnly. His younger sister is for pampering. With that said, Norah went upstairs. Upstairs, Hedy¡¯s room is ready for everything. Brand new quilt covers, brand newdies slippers, new cute water sses, and even new bathroom towels. ¡°Fourth brother, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, you seem to be more at home.¡± Hedy made a judgment. Turn the sex around, the fourth brother is a model of a good wife and mother in contemporary times. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of the fourth brother.¡± Norah blushed, ¡°Get some rest and report tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Well, good night, fourth brother.¡± -The next day. Hedy put down her bangs and went downstairs with ck¨Crimmed sses. ¡°Good morning, how did you sleep?¡± Norah was closing the lid of the American lunch box. He made two servings, one for each of Hedy, and it looked bright and delicious. Hedy, The fourth brother is indeed a family man. She said softly, ¡°The bed is veryfortable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, there is sandwich milk on the table, eat it and report.¡± Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Hedy, Isabe¡¯s most famous celebrity has had breakfast. Hedy follows the road signs, holds his textbooks, adjusts his sses, wears white short sleeves and jeans, and heads to Isabe¡¯s business school. Compared with the mboyant, sexy, confident, or cute female college students around, Hedy¡¯s dress is very inconspicuous. It belongs to the category that the brain will automatically delete and ignore at a nce. This yed into Hedy¡¯s hands. She just wants to spend this exchange student life quietly, and wait for the release of the new trial task by the way. A pair of sisters approached, Girl A, ¡°Honey, how was your weekend?¡± Girl B, ¡°It¡¯s great, how about you, little bitch.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Girl A, ¡°It¡¯s great too, how about a new manicure after ss? My thirteenth boyfriend doesn¡¯t like my current color.¡± Girl B, ¡°Oh, no, he¡¯s really blind.¡± They were chatting and saw Hedy passing by. Girl A raised her eyebrows, ¡°Who is she, a transfer student? An exchange student?¡± Girl B shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, the dress shoulde from the USA, you know, there are a lot of Asian nerds wearing sses, they study well, but It¡¯s boring like wood.¡± Girl A, ¡°Still conservative, my God, my neighbor¡¯s kid is also from the USA, when I told her in high school that I already had six boyfriends, she looked incredible.¡± Girl B, ¡°Maybe the Asian girl who just passed by was also shocked when you said ¡®thirteenth boyfriend¡®¡­¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes shed, and he kept walking, ignoring it. She grew up abroad, it is impossible for her to be shocked. She is well aware of the cultural differences between country M and the USA. For example, girls in country M are more open, and some girls willpare with each other and show off their ¡°number of exes¡°, the more the better. In the USA, this is usually what some boys do, and girls are more reserved. Hedy kept walking A scream came from ahead, ¡°Is that Charles, the captain of our school¡¯s rugby team? My God, he¡¯s still so handsome!¡± Rugby is the number one sport in country M, and the people love it very much. The eyes of boys are worshiped, and the eyes of girls are admired. ¡°His eyes are sapphires of the deep sea!¡± ¡°I heard that he was dumped by the school belle Debbie at the party yesterday because he didn¡¯t agree with Debbie going to participate in the ¡®M Country Idol Audition Variety Show¡°.¡± ¡± So I got in his car today It¡¯s Mia.¡± ¡°Look, Debbie appeared, Debbie walked over, and Debbie pped Mia, is this a scene where two women and one man are fighting?¡± ¡°Exciting, I want Take a picture and upload it to the campus forum!¡± ¡°I believe this will be the hottest post today!¡± The crowd surrounded him. Hedy nced at the time, and considering that he would bete due to the detour, he chose to push through the crowd and walk in the direction of the business school. As she walked, she could still hear two women and one man arguing. Debbie, with blond curly hair reaching her waist and a bumpy figure, red at Mia and sneered, ¡°I just broke up with Charles, and you couldn¡¯t wait to climb into his car, Mia, you are so horny.¡± With a straight face, he pped Debbie backhand, not to be outdone, ¡°You are too nosy, bitch, you have already broken up.¡± Who said we broke up? We are reconciled, right now.¡± Debbie Tilting his head and smiling politely, he hugged Charles¡® arm possessively. Charles is a boy in his twenties, with three¨Cdimensional and profound features, his eyes are as blue as the sea, his figure is like a supermodel, and he wears famous brands. He withdrew his arm with a headache, and looked at Debbie coldly, ¡°We didn¡¯t mak¨¨ up, and Mia is not my new girlfriend. Her car broke down, and I just drove her to school.¡± ¡± Charles!¡± Debbie rolled her eyes. ¡°Debbie, you¡¯re a good girl who tries hard, but we¡¯re not right.¡± Charles sighed. ¡°No, Charles, I don¡¯t have to participate in the idol audition!¡± Debbie panicked and grabbed Charles¡® hand ¡°It has nothing to do with participating in variety shows or not.¡± Charles nced at the passers¨Cby who were taking pictures and videos around him, gently pulled his hand away, and walked towards the business school. ¡®Charles¡­¡± Debbie chased after her, with tears in her eyes, ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t be petty, I was wrong, please don¡¯t break up, I love you.¡± Charles shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m tired, Debbie. No matter how much he liked her, he couldn¡¯t stand her frequent changes from day to day, and the uncertainty of the weather. ¡°Charles!¡± Debbie was angry, and her voice was sharp, ¡°I know you still love me, please don¡¯t be like this? Showing a handsome smile, ¡°Hey girl, can you be my new girlfriend?¡± After finishing speaking, he was stunned. Because he caught an Asian girl with ck hair and dark eyes, and the girl was wearing thick ck¨C rimmed sses, whichpletely fit the stereotype of ¡°nerd¡°. It was H?dy in disguise. Exmations came from all around, ¡°I buy Karma, my eyes are right, right? Charles actually asked an Asian nerd to be his new girlfriend?¡± ¡°1 Honest, polite, and good¨Clooking.¡± ¡°This is definitely the most explosive news this year! Charles He regretted that he didn¡¯t choose a good partner. Hedy was also stunned for a moment, and after regaining consciousness, his voice was clear, ¡°NO.¡± As always, he cherished words like gold. He was even more shocked, ¡°Is there something wrong with my ears too? The nerd rejected. Charles?¡± ¡°Does she know that Charles is a talented quarterback for the football team?¡± 11 She knows that Charles¡® family is the financial giant of M country One?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if she knows, but Charles is a big embarrassment today.¡± Charles was indeed a little embarrassed. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± He smiled awkwardly and let go of Hedy¡¯s hand. Hedy left here with a nk expression. Debbie, who looked sad, and Mia, who looked jealous. 15.51 Hedy went to the tutor¡¯s office of the business school and gave her the materials prepared in advance. The instructor took a look and smiled kindly, ¡°Hello, Hedy, wee to the Isabe Business School. I hope this trip will live up to your expectations¡­ There is still a while before the ss starts, and there is a sofa inside.¡± Hedy nodded Walk towards the sofa: Sitting on the sofa were two other American¨Clooking students, a man and a woman. The woman has short shoulder¨Clength red hair, heroic features, chewing gum in her mouth, and her legs are upright. The male¡¯s facial features are exquisite and attractive. There is a red mole on the left side of his chin, and he is ying a mobile game. With his operation, he scored five kills, a beautiful record. ¡°Hi, my name is Yana .¡± Yana kicked Andrew and spoke English, ¡°His name is Andrew, and we are both transfer students who just transferred to Isabe Business School this semester.¡± Hedy nodded and opened his mouth to report himself name. Without saying a word, Yana tapped her mobile phone twice, and showed Hedy the hot post on the Isabe School forum, ¡°I know you, you just rejected the school grass Charles, and now Isabe The most famous celebrity.¡± Hedy, who failed in a low¨Ckey way, ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know if I should say a bad word or not. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Hedy is well¨Cbehaved and timid? Hedy sat quietly opposite Yana and Andrew. Andrew looked up at Hedy, frowned slightly, but smiled brightly on his face, ¡°Hello.¡± In this state, Hedy doesn¡¯t look like Lucifer. Lucifer is colder and less human. Even when he smiled, there was no smile in his eyes. In other words, Hedy is too normal, not the same as Lucifer. The eyes situation. of the two will be the same only when they are in a desperate About four minutester, the ss bell rang. The instructor walked into the ssroom with Hedy, Andrew and Yana. Charles, who killed Hedy on the intr, was also among them. ¡°Hello, everyone. (Hello, everyone.)¡± ¡°Hello, Ms. Eva. (Hello, Miss Eva)¡± After greeting, the tutor introduced the backgrounds of Hedy, Andrew and Yana respectively. Hedy is an exchange student. Yana and Andrew are transfer students. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Among them, Hedy is the youngest, Andrew is a few years older than her, and Yana is the oldest, 28 years old. She said that she repeats too many grades, so she is ¡°old¡°. The only thing the three of them have inmon is their yellow skin. Even if the general environment is calling for no racial discrimination, racial discrimination is still widespread. White skin looks down on dark skin, and dark skin looks down on yellow skin. It is an indisputable fact that people of the yellow race are at the bottom of the chain of contempt. Therefore, when three people of yellow race stood on the stage, very few students started to roll their eyes After the teacher finished introducing the three of them, Hedy, Andrew, and Yana sat down in empty seats. Andrew took the initiative to sit next to Hedy for the task. Yana wants to watch the fun, so she sits next to her bad friend Andrew. On the podium, the teacher began to give a lecture. Students listened to lectures, ate food quietly, and some people used their mobile phones to send text messages. There were good students and bad students everywhere, regardless of nationality. Another white male student squeezed a ball of paper and threw it in front of Hedy, who looked the most bully. All three of Hedy were attracted and looked up at the white man. The white man shook his shoulders from side to side, turned his face to them, and showed off with a look that deserved a beating, ¡°Are all- the facial features of you yellow people so t?¡± Poof. The ssmate next to him snickered Charles frowned slightly, disapproving of this behavior. Hedy¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. Yellow, ck, and white races have different physical signs due to different growth environments. Most cks have thick lips because they live in hightitudes, where the temperature is higher, and thick lips are good for heat dissipation. Most white people have high nose bridges because they live near the sea, where the temperature is low and the climate is dry. They need to use their noses to humidify and heat the air, otherwise they will frostbite their lungs. The appearance of the yellow race is also a natural evolution of human beings adapting to the environment. It is a very low¨Clevel and ignorant behavior to use these characteristics to satirize and despise others. Before Hedy could make a move, the grumpy Yana stood up, picked up the boxy stool, and threw a backhand at the provocative white man! ¡°Oh!¡± The white man was so frightened that he blocked it with his hand, but he was not injured, and the stool hit the ground with a ¡°bang¡°. The sound attracted everyone, including the mentor, to look this way. The eldest sister, Yana, shrugged innocently and spoke fluent English, ¡°Yes, the facial features of our yellow race are so t. If there is another time, I don¡¯t mind using my fists to make your facial features more three¨Cdimensional.¡± The bullying white man directly Cowardly, I didn¡¯t dare to say anything, I didn¡¯t expect Yana to be so ruthless. Charles took the lead in pping, and the friends whistled to apud Yana ¡®s behavior. ¡°Colin, get out.¡± The instructor quickly understood what happened, and asked the white man to go out and stand for punishment. A well¨Cknown formal university like Isabe¡¯s catches racial discrimination very hard, and they will be punished if they dare to make trouble. ss continues. Yana ¡®s behavior was sessfully uploaded to the School website vividly and vividly, bing the second popr yellow person after Hedy. Soon, Andrew also gained poprity He sat between Hedy and Yana, with his outstanding facial features and the mole on his chin, he won the favor of many girls. At this moment, Andrew pretended that he was meeting Hedy for the first time, not knowing Hedy¡¯s real strength, appearance and temper, and said with a friendly grin, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Hedy, we will protect you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Hedy responded lightly, opened the book and followed Attend lectures from instructors. Due to their poprity, many students came to the Industrial and Commercial College to watch Hedy, Andrew, and Yana after ss. The nature is simr to watching monkeys in the zoo. At the same time, Charles also gathered a lot of people, including his football teammates and hot girls who came to strike up a conversation. Charles has just ended an unhappy and tiring rtionship, and he does not want to invest in a new one for the time being. He wants to concentrate on studying and ying rugby, so he rejects the hot girl. The hot girl left with regret. ¡°Oh.¡± Charles¡® ck teammate patted him on the shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, brother, do you know how many people in our school want to sleep with her? She is really sexy!¡± Charles smiled and didn¡¯t want to answer. ¡°You are not stimted by the nerd who rejected you, are you?¡± Another teammate elbowed Charles. ¡°No.¡± Charles was helpless, he just wanted to give up Debbie¡¯s heart at that time, so he just pulled someone to deal with Debbie, and he didn¡¯t really like that girl named ¡®Hedy¡®. Thinking of Hedy, he instinctively looked in Hedy¡¯s direction. Unlike the cheerful Andrew and the casual Yana, Hedy is buried in a book and asionally pushes his ck¨C rimmed sses, which is a very nerdy behavior. It looks cute and timid. 15.51 M Colin threw the ball of paper at her just now, must have frightened her? Forget it, it has nothing to do with him. Of course, if Colin behaves more excessively next time, as a man and as a ssmate, he will help. Charles looked away and continued to listen to his friends bragging and joking. noon. The students took their lunch boxes and went to the restaurant to eat. Students who don¡¯t have lunch boxes can cook by themselves. Andrewcked interest and ordered a fried rice. Yana chose a hamburger and chicken wings after some deliberation. Andrew took a bite of the fried rice and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°This tastes okay.¡± ¡°My burger is also good.¡± Yana put down the burger. ¡°Hedy, what do you have for lunch?¡± The two asked in unison. Hedy opened the bag and took out a cold and hot and sour potato chips. Pull out a serving of lemon shrimp. Pull out a serving of Honey Baked Ribs. Take out a cup of orange ck tea. Take out a serving of rice. Take out a box of washed grape raisins. There is also a bowl of ice powder that is most suitable for summer. After arranging the food, Hedy said calmly, ¡°Eat this.¡± Andrew and Yana, Is he the only one outrageous! Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Charles Hedy¡¯s luxurious bento, which is delicate in heart, made Andrew and Yana greedy. It¡¯s not that the two of them have never seen delicacies, but this one looks especially delicious. ¡°I can¡¯t finish it, let¡¯s share it together.¡± Hedy pushed the bento box to the middle. She really couldn¡¯t finish it, and she didn¡¯t want to stare at Andrew and Yana¡¯s overly hot eyes and enjoy the food to herself. ¡°This¡­ how embarrassing this is, haha.¡± Yana finally said, honestly pulled a pair of forks, and took away a piece of rib. ¡°Then I¡¯m not too polite!¡± Andrew picked up a piece of shrimp, tasted it, and his eyes were straight, ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Which restaurant chef made this?¡± After killing Hedy andpleting this task, He must feast on this restaurant! ¡°My brother made bento.¡± Hedy said calmly. Yana put down the fork, eyes serious, ¡°What color sack does your brother like? Do you mind if someone carries him away in the middle of the night?¡± Hedy only thought Yana was joking. Andrew knew that Yana really dared to do this. A few years ago, she was a mercenary sister who was doing missions in war¨Ctorn countries. She heard that the enemy camp had a chef who cooked delicious food. She sneaked into the enemy camp in the middle of the night, picked up the chef and slipped away. As a kitchen killer and food lover, he can understand Yana ¡®s behavior very well. -After one day of ss, Hedy returned to the small apartment of the fourth brother Norah. Along the way, many students pointed at her, obviously they all read the hot posts on School. Andrew and Yana followed Hedy and also walked towards the apartment area. On the surface, they are young and old who have immigrated abroad for many years, and they are not short of money. The other is the eldest sister who dominates the international mercenary world, let aloneck of money. The dormitory for the two is in the apartment area. When Hedy came back, it happened that Norah also finished ss from the Fashion Design Institute. Holding a few books in her arms, Norah had a docile air. When she saw Hedy, she raised her voice, ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Fourth brother.¡± Hedy smiled. Before she could walk over, the socially obsessed Yana rushed to Norah in three steps at a time, and held Norah ¡®s hand up and down without saying a word, ¡°Hello, are you Hedy¡¯s fourth brother? Yours The cooking skills are great. I tasted her bento at noon. It was so delicious that it reminded me of the spring breeze on the banks of the Barcelona River and the morning stars of Everest, as if I had read Homer¡¯s epic and the Code of Hammurabi¡ªso What color do you like?¡± After so many words, Norah was stunned, and could only pay attention to thest question, ¡°Blue, blue?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yana nodded heavily, her eyes as hot as her short red hair, a I didn¡¯t pay attention, I used force in my hand. ¡°Hiss¡± Norah gasped in pain, and fear gradually appeared in her eyes. He is the opposite of Yana ¡®s social phobia. He is most afraid of such hot asions. He can¡¯t wait to go back to his apartment at the speed of light with his feet on the hot wheels, and then close the door. Yana, you are too hard, you scared him.¡± Andrew quickly stopped, showing a bright smile without any intention, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, fourth brother, we are Hedy¡¯s ssmates, and I like the food you cook very much. Excited.¡± Andrew ¡®s personality to the outside world is that of a wealthy young man who has been loved since childhood and is sincere and undefended to anyone. Therefore, no matter how scoffing and impatient he is in his heart, he still acts realistically on the surface. Super¨Chigh acting skills are the most basic survival rules for top killers in the world. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Norah silently stood behind Hedy, raising her eyes timidly, ¡°Are you guysing to my apartment for dinner?¡± Norah doesn¡¯t like socializing. But the other party is a ssmate of the younger sister, and taking care of the ssmate of the younger sister will allow the ssmate to take care of the younger sister when they are in school. ¡°Okay!¡± Yana nodded repeatedly. Andrew ¡®s purpose is to get close to Hedy, kill Hedy, let alone miss this opportunity. The four entered Norah ¡®s apartment together. So many people made Little Thirteen very happy, but also suffocated. ¡°I¡¯ll take Little Thirteen for a walk outside.¡± Hedy left. Andrew lowered his eyelids, showing killing intent. This was an opportunity to kill Hedy, but he would be an easy target for suspicion if he also left the apartment ¡°The time is not yet fully ripe.¡± Andrew said silently in his heart. Not only did he want to find a good opportunity to kill Hedy, but he also wanted to find an opportunity to clear his suspicions. Otherwise, he might spend the rest of his life being chased by the King Family. Yana was greedy and couldn¡¯t wait to follow Norah into the kitchen to help Norah wash and chop vegetables. ¡°Student Mo, you can¡­¡± Norah called to her. ¡°What¡¯s your name, ssmate Mo? How unfamiliar. I¡¯m four years older than you. You can call me sister.¡± Yana smiled. She thinks Norah is a super cute little brother. ¡°Sister, sister, can you pass me the te?¡± She feared that the patient blushed ufortably. outside the apartment. Hedy took Little Thirteen for a walk nearby. ¡°Wow!¡± Little Thirteen suddenly yelled several times in a hurry. Hedy/walked over, only to find a ck wallet lying on the green grass. The LOGO on the wallet is a luxury brand that many people may not be able to buy in their lifetime. Hedy picked it up and opened it. There were bank cards, driver¡¯s licenses, student ID cards, passports and other important documents and some cash inside. The photos on several documents are the noble son of Isabe University, Charles. This is Charles¡® wallet. Hedy frowned, seeing that the two were ssmates, he sent the wallet to the lost and found office, and left with the dog in his arms. Not long after she left, Charles walked quickly into the lost and found office to try his luck, ¡°Excuse me, has anyone sent a wallet here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The person in charge presented the wallet with both hands. Charles opened the wallet and checked. There was nothing missing in it. He was grateful, ¡°Can you tell me who sent it? I want to thank him/ her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her name, she is Asian The girl, wearing ck¨Crimmed sses and holding a dog, just left and headed in that direction.¡± Thank you.¡± ¡± ¡± Charles followed the direction pointed by the person in charge and came to the tree¨Clined path. After walking a few steps, he saw Hedy y with Little Thirteen. Little Thirteen wagged her tail and licked her face. She felt itchy, and smiled cheerfully and cleanly with a sideways face. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Charles¡® eyes shed. Her appearance is not outstanding, but when she smiles, she is very cute and well¨Cbehaved, as cute as the white Pomeranian in her hand. ¡°Hi.¡± Charles walked over with the wallet, ¡°Thank you for sending my wallet to the lost and found. I¡¯m sorry about this morning.¡± He knew he had involved Hedy in a dispute. After the post became popr, in addition to non¨Caggressive gossip passers¨Cby, there were also many ssmates who mocked her appearance, skin color and nationality. ¡°I ept your apology.¡± The smile on Hedy¡¯s face disappeared the moment he appeared, and returned to calm. She had no intention of chatting, so she passed Charles with Little Thirteen in her arms. Charles looked sideways at the backs of a man and a dog, feeling a little delicate. Why did she stop smiling when she saw him. Did he annoy her so much? Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Hedy at the bottom of the pyramid Hedy returned to the fourth brother Norah ¡®s apartment. At this moment, Yana is helping Norah in the kitchen, and Andrew is stealing food beside him, with a satisfied and innocent expression on his face. Hedy put Little Thirteen down, Susan frowned, thinking Yana is no ordinary person. Her walking posture, calluses on her palms, and her reaction to throwing the stool quickly in the ssroom all showed that she was a practitioner. Why did a 28¨Cyear¨Cold appear at Isabe University in country M? Hedy didn¡¯t have an answer, nor did he understand Hedy knew a little about who Andrew was. The family is a wealthy family that immigrated to country M a long time ago, and they are well¨Cknown figures in the American circle. Andrew is the only grandson of the family¡¯s direct line. He is held in the palm of everyone¡¯s hands, so he has a simple personality that does not know the dangers of the world. It¡¯s kind of rare for these two to be friends. After eating, Yana couldn¡¯t stop thinking, ¡°Norah, can wee to your apartment every day for dinner?¡± Andrew also looked forward to it, ¡°We don¡¯t eat for free, we pack the ingredients, and we will give you a better one Electronic smart kitchen utensils, can you?¡°¨C ¡°Okay.¡± Norah smiled lightly. No chef would hate to beplimented by diners. -Unknowingly, half a month has passed. In the past half month, Hedy, Andrew, and Yana have be uniquendscapes on campus. There is no other reason, Isabe has a lot of small teams. The small team here is not a derogatory term, but a group that they divide ording to their personality and self. The Spice Girls Group, as the name suggests, are all hot girls, and the topics of conversation are mostly manicures, makeup, parties and who knows who their boyfriends are. The nerd group is all good babies who have learned to wear sses. They are not discussing knowledge, or they are on the way to discuss knowledge. The sports teams are all students of the school sports team. They are bold and unrestrained, with strong limbs. In addition, there are ck groups, white groups, Asians and so on. ording to this division, Hedy should be in the ce where the nerds gather, and Yana and Andrew should be in the popr type of Asian team. But the three of them ignored each other, did not follow the crowd, and formed a small circle of their own, so it was a bit eye¨Ccatching. There was also a discussion on School, saying that among the three Hedy, Andrew is in charge of money, Yana is in charge of force, and Hedy is thin and weak, and wears sses, so he must be the one who is cared for by the baby: This conclusion has been agreed by many people. But gradually, everyone got used to it and no longer cared about the three of them. today. Hedy was wearing a T¨Cshirt dripping with ck ink, and light blue jeans, and stepped on his sneakers to get things from the cab next to the corridor. This is her everyday look, casual and unassuming. The exception was the ck ink, which the tutor¡¯s eight¨Cyear¨Cold had identally spilled on her when she went to her office. She saw that ss was about to start, so she didn¡¯t go back to change. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s see who this is.¡± A female voice came from the side. It was Charles¡® ex¨Cgirlfriend, Debbie, If a pyramid is used to rank the most popr girls on campus, Debbie is undoubtedly the one standing at the top of the pyramid. She has fair skin, golden curly hair, waist length, and a thin but hot figure, which satisfies all foreign boys¡® fantasies about the opposite sex. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have a rtionship with Charles, the son of a financial giant. Debbie is also the core figure of the Spice Girls, a representative of the continued explosion of poprity in the school. Many students are proud of ¡°intersecting with her¡± and ¡°knowing a little information about her¡± Girls regard it as a trend pioneer. They learn what style Debbie wears. They learn what makeup Debbie wears these days. If someone questions Debbie, then you are not questioning Debbie, you are questioning trends, you are questioning fashion. Hedy is the exact opposite of Debbie Yellow¨Cskinned, nerdy, and unfashionable, it can be called the bottom of the super bottom of the pyramid. But a few days ago, Charles rejected Debbie with Hedy, which made it difficult for Debbie to ept. What¡¯s worse, Hedy also rejected Charles, which is even more outrageous. This caused people who usually have enemies with Debbie to alwaysugh at Debbie with Hedy. Saying things like ¡°you¡¯re pathetic, Charles would rather be with an Asian nerdy girl than you¡°. Someone just said that. Debbie held her breath, but when she went out to turn the corner, she met Hedy, the beginning of everything. After she greeted her, Hedy nced at her lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to ask where you bought the T¨Cshirt you are wearing, and why it is exactly the same as the one my grandma wore when she was young.¡± Debbie put her hands together Ring chest and raise eyebrows. Her two attendants couldn¡¯t hold back, and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s really ¡®retro¡®.¡± Hedy looked away, not interested in this low¨Clevel yin and yang, and left silently. Attendant A, ¡°I bet she¡¯ll go to the toilet and cry secretly.¡± Attendant B, ¡°I¡¯ve already recorded her reaction and posted it anonymously on the school intr! Wow, there¡¯s already a reply to the message. ¡°Follow up. ¡°It¡¯s so dirty.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand it if I don¡¯t change it even if it¡¯s dirty. Can¡¯t I be more refined?¡± 11 After I was ten years old, I never got ink on my clothes again. Who will be her boyfriend? It must be a nightmare.¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t figure out why she rejected Charles.¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s a freak, thinking differently from others?¡± ¡°My buddy upstairs, you convinced me that she is Freak!¡± ¡± ¡± After ying football, sweating, Charles came to the side of hist teammates in the dugout amidst unisex cheers. ¡°Look at this, brother.¡± The teammate showed Charles the video of Hedy¡¯s ¡°sad leaving Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Charles¡¯s reaction was not as he wished, instead he frowned displeasedly, ¡°Who posted this?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know, the person who posted it is anonymous. ¡°Unreasonable. Hearing that Hedy was going to the toilet to cry secretly, Charles frowned even more tight. Although Hedy is a little timid, looks a little ordinary, and her clothes are not trendy, but she is a good student with good character and good character. This group of people bullying a foreign girl who has just arrived is very unfriendly and impolite. Speaking of which, he was also to me for this. Holding his forehead, Charles called the Isabe Campus Network Management Department and asked to track the identity information of the anonymous person. The other party knew his identity, did not dare to neglect, and expressed cooperation. The phone was still hanging up when gunshots and screams were heard from the other side of the campus. ¡°School shooting?¡± Charles¡® brother stood up. Country M is different from USA, they can¡¯t help guns. Nine out of ten M countrymen have guns. Therefore, various shootings often ur. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Hedy leads the school trend The shooting happened to Andrew ying the role of ¡°silly, white and sweet¡°, he made a few ordinary friends at school who smiled at him but were mmp in his heart in order to stand on his own and prevent Hedy from bing suspicious. In ss, Colin, who mocked yellow people with t faces, was one of them. Physical clustering, Colin¡¯s virtues, brothers are naturally not much better, they have a little bit of pornography, gambling and drugs. Andrew became their cash machine, and they asked Andrew for money when they had nothing to do. At first, they made up excuses such as ¡°lost money¡± and ¡°mom has cancer¡°, butter they didn¡¯t make up any excuses at all, and asked for money directly. Andrewughed. I¡¯m pretending to be silly, white and sweet, but not mentally handicapped. I don¡¯t even act. Isn¡¯t it too perfunctory for me? So he said no. Colin and the others were very angry. The terrible thing was that one of the addicts had a drug addiction attack. He was irritable and shot into the sky with a hidden weapon, trying to scare Andrew. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Andrew didn¡¯t expect them to bring guns into the campus, and politely pretended to respond ¡°I¡¯m so scared¡°, thinking that one thing more is better than one thing less, so he will give the money that should be paid. The task is urgent. After the task of assassinating Hedy ispleted, he will send them to the cemetery Andrew was pulling out money, while on the other side, students, teachers, and security guards approached one after another, and someone called the police, and the sound of a police car came from afar. He secretly thought something was wrong, because this stimted the big fool who was addicted to drugs. The big idiot panicked and held Andrew directly hostage by any means, pointing a gun at Andrew ¡®s temple. Andrew, ¡± He reallyughed angrily. If the police can¡¯t save him, he has to save himself. This runs the risk of identity exposure. -Charles rushed to the scene, and what he saw was the scene of Andrew being held hostage by some idiot with a ¡°face full of panic¡°. The idiot¡¯s aplice Colin panicked and frantically persuaded him, ¡°Kevin, calm down, don¡¯t kill anyone!¡± The idiot named ¡°Kevin¡± felt that what Colin said made sense, and slowly let go of Andrew. Andrew looked at Colin gratefully. But he said perfunctorily without any fluctuation in his heart, Thank you buddy, I will pick the best coffin for youter. Seeing that Kevin was about to let go of Andrew, a simple¨Cminded M country policeman quickly surrounded him and shouted majestically, ¡°Put down the gun!¡± Phew! Kevin was so scared that he grabbed Andrew again, his eyes terrified. Andrew, ¡°?¡± The situation suddenly became tense. Charles looked at the policeman speechlessly. ¡°Don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll kill anyone whoes over!¡± Kevin yelled, and his index finger was on the trigger. The corner of Andrew¡¯s eyes fell on the gun, thinking about when he should choose to save himself. ¡°Hey Kevin.¡± Charles came out shaking his hands, trying to save Andrew, ¡°Do you remember that you said you were going to my disguise party? You told me you were going to be a robber, but you were already practicing. Can you put the gun down? Your acting is so realistic that it scares the police.¡± He gave Kevin a step up. At this time, Kevin knows that letting go of Andrew now is the best choice, as long as his IQ is above the line. But Charles didn¡¯t know that Kevin was a drug addict. He was not a normal person at this time. ¡°Go away! You idiot rich second generation born with a golden key in your mouth! I didn¡¯t participate in any disguised queue!¡± Kevin didn¡¯t appreciate it, and put his gun on Andrew ¡®s temple even harder Charles, It¡¯s okay to be ungrateful, and scold him. ¡°I said, put down the gun!¡± The police in Country M yelled angrily for the second time. ¡°Shut up!¡± Kevin¡¯s six rtives didn¡¯t recognize him, the veins on his neck were exposed, and he was on the verge of losing control of his emotions. Amidst the discussions and exmations, Hedy who passed by sighed. She took off the backpack on her shoulders and threw it hard at Kevin¡¯s side face. Snapped. The flying bag hits the face with precision! Everyone was dumbfounded, including Kevin himself, who looked angrily at the direction where the flying bag came from, ¡°Who-¡± Hedy rushed over, his eyes rolling with cold murderous intent. This is real danger! Kevin felt scared instinctively, subconsciously aimed the gun at Hedy, and pulled the trigger! Boom! The gunshot popped out, and the timid people closed their eyes, unaware that Hedy had already raised Kevin¡¯s arm the moment Kevin shot. The shot hit the sky. Immediately afterwards, Hedy grabbed Andrew by the cor and pulled him aside, while raising his leg and kneeling hard on Kevin¡¯s stomach. ¡°Ow!¡± Kevin retched, feeling as if his bile was about to be pushed out! Before the others could react, Hedy grabbed the raised arm and threw Over his shoulder, throwing him hard on the ground with his face on the ground! The front teeth are broken! In the end, Hedy pinned Kevin¡¯s arm behind his own back and took away Kevin¡¯s gun. The crisis is lifted. Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± What happened? Howe in the blink of an eye, Kevin was pinned to the ground by an Asian female nerd with ck hair, ck eyes and ck¨Crimmed sses? Are they dazzled? Someone rubbed their eyes, trying to see the ¡°facts¡°, but no matter how they rubbed, it was Hedy who subdued Kevin with a gun in a short time! ¡°What are you doing in a daze? Handcuffs?¡± Hedy raised his head and asked the stunned policeman with a frown. ¡°Oh.¡± The policeman came back to his senses and took Kevin away. Hedy, Andrew, Colin and others were all invited to take notes. After finishing the transcript, Andrew thanked Hedy with a dazed look on his face, ¡°Hedy, thank you for saving me today, you are very kind.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee .¡± Hedy said calmly with his bag on his back. She has lived in harmony with Andrew and Yana for so many days, they are in danger, there is no reason why she should not help them. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to eat. The fourth brother and Yana should go to the supermarket to buy ingredients ande back.¡± Hedy walked forward. She didn¡¯t see how cold Andrew ¡®s eyes were. A night without dreams. Hedy changed into a clean and unstained T¨Cshirt and went out to ss. When she first arrived in the college area, she paused and found that many students, regardless of gender, were wearing stained T¨Cshirts, light¨Ccolored jeans, and outdated simple sneakers. What¡¯s more, he also wore the same ck¨Crimmed sses and got the same hairstyle as Hedy. People who were still mocking Hedy yesterday, today regard Hedy as a trend indicator. Seeing Hedying, they all waved friendly and excitedly, ¡°Hi!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really cool!¡± ¡°You¡¯re also brave!¡± ¡°My sisters and I adore you!¡± ¡°We have a party this weekend, Do you want toe to participate?¡± Hedy, She politely smiled without emotion, and left. Charles and his brothers,e up behind her. One of the brothers, wearing a spotted T¨Cshirt and jeans, patted Charles on the shoulder, ¡°Charles, I finally understand why you asked her to be your girlfriend that day.¡± Videos or pictures of saving lives.¡± ¡°There are people who analyze her movements frame by frame, and everyone says that she is so handsome and has a personality!¡± Did you know that she is so powerful?¡± || Charles said helplessly, ¡°I really just grabbed a random person that morning, and I didn¡¯t know she was so powerful. Before that, I always thought she was a timid girl.¡± After saying that, Charles felt strange emotions in his heart There is an illusion that more people have seen the treasure that I discovered. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Chapter 349 The fourth brother crisis, the new mission Hedy returns to the business school. First, I was praised by my tutor and won several schrships. I also learned that the person who made an anonymous post to mock her yesterday was Debbie¡¯s dog leg, and the school found out. The dog leg will make a public apology and be suspended from school for a week. Debbie¡¯s own sarcastic behavior was disgusted and disgusted by many ssmates. The school returned to calm. Hedy¡¯s life as an exchange student couldn¡¯t calm down. There are admirers of her all over campus. If it weren¡¯t for Yana¡¯s strong aura, the people who strike up a conversation would surround Hedy several times. In the next few days, Hedy will be in charge of the kitchen, because the fourth brother Norah will be busy with the graduation project given by the tutor. His mentor is an Asian man named Urania, who is well¨Cknown in the fashion design industry in country M. Urania is going to hold a so¨Ccalled ¡°big show inclusive of global nations¡°, allowing current graduates to design their own country¡¯s national costumes, and then choose their own country¡¯s models to walk the show. That¡¯s no problem for Norah. Norah likes the traditional culture of USA very much. In the manuscript, there are many ssical costume designs of different dynasties and some of them have matching essories. Every detail is full of the charm of thousands of years. He picked his favorite suit and sent it to the catwalk, and he also chose the Asian model he thought was the most suitable. During the catwalk rehearsal, he frowned when he saw the makeup of the Asian models, and went backstage to wait for the models toe out. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± The female model spoke friendly English. Norah¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you what kind of makeup you should use to match this outfit? Why did you deliberately squint your eyes and stretch your eyeliner?¡± The clothes he picked were very grand, and the model If you squint your eyes and deliberately create a gloomy feeling, it will not be able to set off this dress. The overall aesthetic feeling is greatly reduced. The female model shrugged helplessly, ¡°Mr. Liang asked me to change it. He said that all American models have to squint their eyes, otherwise there would be no market.¡± Norah approached Urania and asked habitually in English, ¡°Mr. Liang, why do you want the models I selected to squint?¡± Eyes? My suit¨C Before he finished speaking, Urania interrupted him impatiently in fluent English, ¡°If you came here for this matter, get out, I don¡¯t want- to answer such low¨Clevel questions. Question.¡± He is a man in histe forties, with delicate features and proud eyes, wearing loose clothes with a sense of design. ¡°But¡­..¡± Norah was not reconciled. ¡°Get out!¡± Urania raised his hand and waved, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, just go and see how many American models with squinting eyes are in international magazines, and think about what is Western aesthetics!¡± ¡°But these are the clothes of our oriental people .!¡± Norah spoke English in desperation ¡°Don¡¯t speak English to me, I don¡¯t understand!¡± Urania said that he didn¡¯t understand, but replied in English with disdain in his eyes, ¡°If you are not convinced, you can hold your own oriental ethnic show, don¡¯t Yelling in front of me.¡± Only then did Norah understand that this person didn¡¯t understand English, but looked down on English and felt that speaking English was a shame. He is looked down upon by others abroad, so he resents his own country, his own ethnicity, his own culture, his ownnguage, and his own skin color. I think it¡¯s these things that make me look down upon But I have never stood at the head¨Cup angle to explore what I am actually proud of in my flesh and blood. I only know to obey the aesthetics and logic of foreign countries, and I have never thought of resisting. Thinking that I have learned the appearance of a Westerner and integrated into the Western environment, Westerners will look up to me, but I don¡¯t know that it makes Westernersugh. Because others look down on you, this is just prejudice discrimination. And if you even look down on yourself, it is called humble and pitiful! Norah has seen this kind of morbid mentality many times in so many years abroad. He looked at Urania with a pitiful look. Urania was very popr, ¡°| Norah, you have two choices, either, use a squint¨Ceyed model, or run a show by yourself, if your work can get enough praise, I can¡¯t let you Graduation.¡± Norah didn¡¯t want to choose the former, so she was forced to choose thetter. He left the rehearsal scene and returned to the apartment with a solemn face. Seeing his frowning, Hedy handed him a ss of juice, ¡°Fourth brother, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Andrew and Yana rubbed their stomachs and leaned on the sofa contentedly. Ellis Family brother and sister¡¯s cooking skills are amazing! ¡°I¡¯m going to use the money you gave me.¡± Norah looked at her sister. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hedy asked. Andrew and Yana also sat up straight. ¡°My mentor, asked me to walk the show with a model with eyes squinted on purpose, and I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Norah told everyone what happened. After listening to Norah ¡®s narration, Yana raised her hand and sneered, ¡°The fist is hard.¡± The four of them are all of yellow race, and they have all stayed abroad for many years. They have experienced discrimination, big and small. Compared with those who discriminate against them, this kind of people who look down on themselves and self¨Cnaturalize and reflect on themselves make them even more ridiculous. ¡°I don¡¯t know why. When ites to international American models, everyone thinks of people with squinted eyes. It¡¯s not that people with small eyes can¡¯t be models or catwalks. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t understand that yellow¨C skinned people are not only distributed in the USA In one country, why don¡¯t models from other countries squint their eyes on purpose?¡± ¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Because of discrimination.¡± Hedy said in a steady voice, ¡°A hundred years ago, some American people were tricked into country M to build a railway. If they want to reach country M, they need Stayed under the dark cabin for a month, starved out the cheekbones, and could only squint when he came out. Behind this image is the suffering and blood and tears of a nation. When everyone sees beautiful foreign female stars, they are big When you look at your eyes, you should understand what their real aesthetics are. Advocating high¨Clevel faces is even more ridiculous. High¨Clevel faces are so good, why don¡¯t you see people doing stic surgery in this area. They are all people who discriminate against you, uglify you, and then subtly tame you with words It¡¯s just a trick.¡± Andrew shrugged, ¡°In the end, there are really fools in the USA, who are brainwashed and used by the other party, thinking that those who resist ¡®intentional squinting¡® think that those with small eyes are not worthy of being American. These people can¡¯t tell what is natural eyes. Small, and intentionally [emphasis bold] to make the eyes small.¡± ¡°Westerners are clearly vilifying American people, and there are American people who are rushing to pursue the so¨Ccalled Western aesthetics, saying that aesthetics should be diversified, and I give them two words, cheap.¡± Yana sighed, ¡°It¡¯s so ¡®diversified¡®, why is it only aimed at American people?¡°\¡± So, I want to resist Urania and spend money to hold a show of traditional American costumes.¡± Norah frowns, ¡°There is money, Where can I find so many models?¡± [Ding! Trial mission released. ] A system prompt sounded in Hedy¡¯s head. [Trial task (24), Assist Norah toplete this USA traditional costume show as a model. ] Chapter 350 Chapter 350 hapter 350 Multi¨Cparty support, preparing for the catwalk ¡°Fourth brother, can I be your model?¡± Hedy cut to the chase. ¡°Of course!¡± Norah was very happy, but the next second her eyes darkened, ¡°But just one of you is not enough.¡± To support a show, at least a double¨Cdigit number of models is needed. He does have clothes¡­ He usually stays at home, designing clothes a lot and can make temporary minor adjustments ording to the model¡¯s body shape. ¡°And Andrew and Ie to help, we¡¯re not ugly.¡± Yana wanted to join in the fun. She is also from the USA, and she wants to help USA out of this bad breath, and show those bad guys who have no good intentions, what makes USA beautiful! ¡°I¡¯ll decide the venue of the big show.¡± Andrew rarely let go of the task of assassinating Hedy, and smiled with bent lips, ¡°The family has connections. If I want to hold a show, the elders in the family will definitely help me think carefully.¡± Four People united the front. At this time, Hedy¡¯s cell phone vibrated, and Sun sent her a text message from USA. [Sun], Goddess Hedy, Cleo and I have met the parents of both parties. and n to get engaged! Cleo refers to Jenny . Sun wants to share the joy of ¡°engagement¡± with Hedy. The corners of Hedy¡¯s lips rose, and he replied ¡°Congrattions¡°. Thinking of theck of models for the fourth brother, and the fact that the USA was about to have a seven¨Cday long vacation, she typed another line and sent it. [Hedy], I¡¯m short of models here to wear American ancient costumes on th? catwalk. Does anyone in ss 7 want to try it? Everyone in ss 7, although they are a little bit second¨Cto¨Cnone, but all of them are well¨Cgroomed, not to mention one¨Con¨Cone beautiful and handsome, they are also outstanding cubs in the crowd. [Sun],!! [Sun], Let me ask! After sending out the exmation point, Sun ran to the ss group of ss 7 and howled. [Sun], @All Members, Goddess Hedy is short of models in country M to wear ancient costumes, does anyone want to go? When they heard that Hedy had a need, everyone replied ¡°Yes¡°. In addition to the students from ss 7, there are also Jenny and Faye in this group. They are not students of Lowell High School, but they are close to ss 7 and have a very important rtionship with Hedy. Both girls expressed their desire to go. Even Vincent, who has been diving for a long time and transferred to the University of Political Science and Law, is in his early years. [Vincent], I¡¯m free recently, I can help. [Sun], Mr is here to support us! This made Vincent very embarrassed and told Sun not to tease him. Everyone chatted in full swing. Hedy counted the number of people and reported to Norah, ¡°Fourth brother, are there enough people?¡± Norah thought about her inventory, and answered without confidence, ¡°It is enough, but I still have a lot of clothes left. These clothes I have designed a whole set ording to the style, and I want to show them all, is it okay?¡± Hedy understood, ¡°How many more people are needed?¡± Norah was even more confident, and also reported the number. Hedy nodded. She took out her phone and checked out many contacts. Respectively, Tony, Xavier, Luna, Nick, Samuel, Alisa, eldest brother Josh, fifth brother Kit, all sent text messages in unison. Vani, Bird, and Doris of the FIRE girl group, Roger, Renly, and Teresa in the entertainment industry, and the first six veterans of the Phoenix Dance Troupe, Hedy did not let go. Due to the time difference, Hedy received replies from everyone one after another at noon the next day, Go! The two elder brothers dote on their younger sister and want toe. The twin stars of Holt Family, Luna, Nick, etc., have nothing to do during the holidays and areing. Samuel owes Hedy a big favor toe. Alisa is on vacation abroad and cane. The girl group fire has benefited from Hedy, and they miss Hedy again, so they want toe. The three from the entertainment industry want toe and y. The six foreigners of the Phoenix Dance Troupe said that this experience is very novel and they want to try it¡ªHedy came to them because he wanted to use a more intuitive catwalk to tell the outside world what non¨CUSA people look like wearing American clothes, and whether they look good Handsome or not and so on. N?velDrama.Org content rights. When Hedy reported these people to Norah in one go, the pen that Norah was drawing slipped from his fingertips, and his face flushed with excitement, ¡°Sister, yourwork is so powerful!¡± So many people came as soon as they said it, No hesitation at all! To a certain extent, it¡¯s because my sister is too powerful and can respond to everything! Hedy¡¯s cell phone rang and Preston made a transantic call. ¡°Did you eat well recently?¡± His voice was sweet and smiling. Hedy, ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t we all chat on social software?¡± The two chat online every day, no matter how busy they are, they will never forget good morning and good night. ¡°I want to find a topic, can¡¯t I hear your voice?¡± The smile in Preston¡¯s tone grew even more. Hedy turned his back, his face flushed slightly, ¡°Did you eat well?¡± ¡°Drink water well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you eat fruit well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you take Little Thirteen out to y every day??¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He asked solemnly, and she answered sternly. Preston imagined her cute look now, and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, ¡°I arranged ten makeup artists and a American musical instrument team to go to Isabe, and they also brought some ssic essories that you can use. On the day of the big show, let the musicians y live in the back, the effect should be very good.¡± ¡°It will indeed be very good.¡± Hedy frowned. Makeup artist and essories, effectively reducing Norah¡¯s stress. The national style musical instrument team performed live apaniment, and the arrangement was full. ¡°Do you¡­do you have time toe to the show together? The fourth brother said that there is still a suit that is not useful.¡± Hedy asked tentatively. The fourth brother picked out a set of empress costumes for her, saying that she could afford this kind of aura. If the corresponding imperial robe cannot find a suitable candidate, it would rather be idle than y. ¡°I¡¯m busy these days.¡± Preston¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Hmm. Hedy nodded, feeling a little disappointed. When Hedy and Preston were on the phone, Norah also received a call from her mentor Urania. Urania, ¡°Have you considered it?¡± Norah is a top student in the fashion design institute. Most people are looking forward to his works. It would be a pity if he didn¡¯te. ¡°I refuse to wear the models in my clothes. I squint my eyes deliberately under your order. This is humiliating my mothend. I will hold a big show by myself. I also wee Urania toe and guide me.¡± Norah expressed her attitude. Urania swears and hangs up the phone. He didn¡¯t understand what Norah was proud of! What is wrong with humbly learning from the more advanced West? Stupid! Urania took out his mobile phone, posted a sinister photo of squinting eyes, and posted a post on the Inte, ¡°My USA student, because of this model¡¯s eyes, gave up the graduation catwalk. He felt that these eyes insulted him. The mothend.¡± He didn¡¯t want to harass anyone online, but felt that this was outrageous, and wanted to post a dynamicint. The squinting eyes unexpectedly sparked a discussion, which made him gain unprecedented heated discussion. ¡°Where is the insult? Isn¡¯t this the standard appearance of American people?¡± ¡°1 The eyes of American people are like this, your student is so strange.¡± ¡°He will regret his behavior.¡± ¡°You should let your students Look in the mirror and see if your eyes are the same as this pair.¡± Although it is offensive, I still want to say that the eyes of people in the United States are really ugly and make people feel ufortable.¡± Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter 351 No one really thinks Hedy is good¨Clooking, right? Urania is the tutor of Isabe Fashion Design Institute, and some of his followers are his students. When the students saw this news, they immediately knew that the student who ¡°give up the graduation show¡± was the top student in the ss, Norah Some of them chose to keep their mouths shut and only talked about it in private. The student who was jealous of Norah ¡®s talent, but he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal when he watched the excitement, deliberately left a message, ¡°Is it Norah? I¡¯m his ssmate, and I haven¡¯t seen him for several days.¡± This message was immediately pushed to the front row by the troublemakers ¡°It turns out that this person who dislikes his country¡¯s appearance is called Norah.¡± ¡°Does anyone know what Norah looks like?¡± ¡°I feel sorry for him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to greet him.¡± After Urania finished his graduation show, he turned on his phone again At that time, I was dumbfounded to find that the dynamic of my whining was so popr. What was even more dumbfounding was that someone actually revealed Norah ¡®s name. He quickly deleted the post. The purpose of his post is just to vent his emotions online like all people who y social software. He didn¡¯t say who he wanted to destroy, or who he deliberately targeted. Usually when he posts posts, he gets three¨Cdigit likes at most, two¨Cdigitments, and sometimes only one digit, because he is not a top designer. The sudden explosion this time was really an unintentional move. Urania wanted to save him, but it was toote. Norah¡¯s photos have spread all over the Inte! In the photo, Norah lowered her head fearfully, her bangs covered her eyes, and she crouched in a corner with a cowardly look. This madeizensugh out loud. ¡°He is as weak as a hamster.¡® ¡°I can punch ten of him with one punch!¡± ¡°Dare to question the mentor, which shows that he is still brave, but bravery is useless.¡± A design that can¡¯t even ept the appearance of my own country I don¡¯t think Norah can achieve anything in the fashion design industry because shecks aesthetics and self-confidence.¡± The incident spread to Isabe¡¯s school intr. The name ¡®Norah ¡± first appeared in the title of a hot post. They didn¡¯t understand how a model with slender eyes and high cheekbones could offend Norah For this reason, they also deliberately posted a picture of Norah . As if to make this more convincing, a picture of Hedy with thick bangs, ck¨Crimmed sses, and half¨Cclosed eyelids, as if he didn¡¯t care about everything, was also posted. ¡°Both brothers and sisters seem to have average looks.¡± ¡°Yeah, although Hedy is cool, but his looks¡­.. you know. I look like this, so don¡¯t pick a model, this is very ridiculous. If he refuses the graduation show, will he not be able to graduate?¡± Some students couldn¡¯t bear it, ¡°Calm down, Norah, don¡¯t let your college career go to waste!¡± School yground. Charles¡® brother was the front line gossip and told the football team about Norah. Everyone shrugged and said they didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Is there anything wrong with this look? I mean I don¡¯t like this look, but if people in the US look like this, you should ept it, right?¡± ¡°Squinting eyes and high cheekbones are not the standard looks for people in the US.¡± Charles said Throwing the rugby to the brother, he said slowly, ¡°Before I traveled to the USA, I thought the same as you, thinking that there were people with this look everywhere, but the fact is the opposite. Squinting eyes and high cheekbones are also very popr in the USA. It is very rare, actually, their eyes are not small, and I don¡¯t understand why the USA models who can show in the international catwalks all have this fixed appearance. Really?¡± Charles¡® brother was surprised, ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell We, we will always think that everyone in the USA looks like this. But Hedy is really ugly, far worse than the school belle Debbie.¡± Charles frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not that ugly, right? She looks cute when she smiles.¡± He remembered again That day Hedy hugged the Pomeranian and smiled. ¡°Laughing? You actually saw herughing before? Isn¡¯t she only perfunctory smiling?¡± The brother was surprised. At this time, Debbie came over with a bright smile, ¡°Charles, are you going to a couple¡¯s party together this weekend?¡± We¡¯ve already broken up.¡± Charles¡® dark blue eyes showed helplessness. ¡°Charles, I will get rid of my temper, believe me, give me a chance?¡± Debbie shook her head pleadingly. ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, don¡¯t waste your time with me.¡± Charles refused gently and patiently. ¡°Why?¡± Debbie asked, ¡°Do you really like Hedy? Everyone says you always peek at her!¡± After the incident of Hedy¡¯s rescue, the students got to know Hedy¡¯s shining point, and thought that Charles must also think Hedy It¡¯s cool that he ¡°pursued¡± Hedy the day after he broke up with Debbie. Certain Mormos, also secretly took a few photos. These photos, without exception, are all pictures of Charles looking at Hedy. For example, Hedy is buried in a book, and Charles is watching her not far away. Hedy was eating, and Charles was watching her not far away. Hedy passed by, and Charles looked at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t look at her secretly!¡± Charles retorted, his ears blushing slightly. He was clearly looking at it openly. He didn¡¯t know why he always unconsciously put his eyes on her. It was as if there was a ma on her body, and his eyes were that piece of iron. Debbie saw that Charles¡® ears were red and shook her head in disbelief, ¡°You are crazy! You let me go and fell in love with that ugly and old- fashioned Asian girl!¡± ¡°Be polite, Debbie.¡± Charles The gentleness on his face faded, and he stood up from the ground. 1 ¡°I¡¯m being polite! I¡¯m just stating the facts!¡± Debbie was furious, ¡°She¡¯s just an exam nerd, boring, ugly, and poor!¡± ¡± What about you? You put yourself at the center of the world and demand that everyone Around you, selfish, arrogant and rude, only care about which manicure looks good, which outfit is trendy, which party to go to next week, which sports car to drive, how much pocket money your parents will give you, and you can¡¯t even pass the final exam Crack. ¡°Asshole!¡± Debbie pped Charles and left in tears. The brothers looked sympathetically Charles actually gave Debbie a lot of face. He was a gentleman, and every time he rejected Debbie, he also praised Debbie for being a good girl. This time because of Hedy, the quarrel with Debbie means¡­ N?velDrama.Org content rights. the brother secretly asked, ¡°Do you really like Hedy?¡± Debbie hit Charles, which is considered big news among Isabe. When everyone learned from Debbie¡¯s best friend that the two quarreled for Hedy, and that Charles might even really like Hedy, everyone collectively had a question mark face. ¡°Charles likes Hedy, which is more magical than Norah¡¯s rejection of American models.¡± ¡°Charles, our idol, our talented quarterback, what¡¯s wrong with you, can¡¯t you really tell which one is better, Debbie or Hedy?¡± ¡°Debbie, put yourself in my arms, I will pamper you!¡± ¡°No one really thinks Hedy is good¨Clooking, right?¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Everything is ready, the only thing I owe is Hedy and Norah, who arepletely famous in Isabe. However, no matter how everyone judges and discusses, the brothers and sisters are indifferent, they have to prepare for the big show in the near future. In the early morning, Norah went out to buy fabrics, and met Urania waiting under the tree. Urania told Norah the cause of the turmoil on the Inte. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that post to be popr, and I didn¡¯t expect that some students would type your name¡­I¡¯m sorry for what happened now.¡± If he could turn back time, he wouldn¡¯t post that post. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know Urania didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Norah¡¯s voice was gentle, without getting angry. He knew Urania¡¯s personality and admired Urania¡¯s talent. The two have irresolvable differences only on issues of principle. ¡°You go back to the show with me. When the timees, I¡¯ll say that you are just impulsive and calm down the chaos.¡± Urania suggested. ¡°No, the students are already preparing for the big show, and the models have been contacted.¡± Norah shook her head. ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Do you know that I¡¯m not the only one who uses squint¨Ceyed models? Everyone is using them. Every brand, every big show, does this.¡± Urania emphasized his tone. ¡°Is it right for everyone to do this?¡± Norah asked calmly. He stood under the blue sky and white clouds, and the rising sun shone on his head and shoulders, making him look inexplicably dazzling. Urania under the tree narrowed his eyes physiologically, ¡°Perhaps everyone really just thinks that such USA models canplement their brand better. Don¡¯t be so sensitive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too sensitive, it¡¯s that you are already numb. Urania.¡± Norah ¡®s tone was as gentle as his name. It¡¯s just that in this gentleness, there is a backbone that is hard to break. ¡°Even if you hold a show with the model you want, so what? Their market will not recognize you, and you have no right to speak.¡± Urania shook his head. Norah smiled, her gaze was hot, ¡°There are 7.6 billion people in the world, excluding the USA, there are still 6.2 billion living people, I don¡¯t believe that none of these 6.2 billion eyes can see the beauty of mypatriots in the USA, the beauty of American clothes! After finishing speaking Norah left with a determined back. After buying something, he registered an ount on the externalwork and publicly released a comment. Norah ], Hello everyone, I am Norah, a student of the Isabe Fashion Design Institute who refuses to use squinting models. I will hold a catwalk in seven days. Wee everyone. His voice naturally aroused heated discussions among the audience. ¡°The deity has appeared!¡± ¡°We have no expectations for your big show, boy.¡± You should look in the mirror, if you can¡¯t afford it, I can send you one, please private message me your address.¡± ¡± You don¡¯t You should reject the looks of yourpatriots, it¡¯s very cheap.¡± There were also very few people who expressed their expectations and sent private messages to encourage Norah, saying that the fashion industry really shouldn¡¯t deliberately use American models with squinting eyes. afternoon. Sun, Vincent, Jenny, Faye and other students from the University of Finance and Economics gathered in the hotel outside Isabe University. evening. Alisa, Samuel, and the FIRE girl group came one after another. night. People from the Phoenix Dance Troupe and Hedy¡¯s friends in the entertainment industry are all here./ Big brother Josh and fifth brother Kit also came. Seeing Josh, Alisa¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she pulled Hedy aside, ¡°Ms. Ellis, why didn¡¯t you tell me that your eldest brother ising?¡± If she knew that Josh wasing, she would definitely not join in the fun! Hedy was silent for a moment, and replied lightly, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me this question.¡± Alisa thought about it too, and pped her forehead with a headache, regretting her mistake. Gwen, do you like my big brother?¡± Hedy asked. Before, she felt that Alisa ¡®s Moments were a little subtle, but now seeing Alisa ¡®s reaction, Alisa probably likes big brother. ¡°Like that old man? How is it possible? I ¡®m not blind!¡± Alisa replied in seconds, ¡°Little fresh meat is the eternal pursuit. They are young, energetic, and they speak well. I like them very much!¡± Alisa turned around with a smile. Then I saw Josh with a darkplexion and a dignified and mature suit in a suit. Josh sneered, ¡°I also think young girls are cuter, more innocent, and more reserved. They won¡¯t engage in messy jobs, let alone touch messy men.¡± Alisa ¡®s smiling face froze, and the pain in her eyes shed away, continued tough heartlessly, ¡°Heroes see the same thing, sir, remember to call me when you have the best fresh meat in the future, and I will never forget you if I have a good sister. Sister?¡± Josh narrowed his eyes, his tone suspicious. Alisa, What the hell¡­ If I can¡¯t beat you, I have to give you at least two punches! ¡°Sweetheart.¡± A young and handsome white¨Cskinned man walked outside the door, ¡°Do you want to go out to eat?¡± ¡± Okay.¡± Alisa walked towards the door, and when she passed by Josh, she paused, ¡°I suddenly remembered, When the husband sees the best fresh meat, he doesn¡¯t need to call me, because I¡ª body, side, much, get, yes.¡± Alisa left with her chin held high, humming a little tune. Josh¡¯s face turned darker. ¡°Brother, do you like Gwen ?¡± Hedy said calmly. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The eldest brother is not someone who is free to quarrel with women. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Josh refused straight away, and walked into his hotel room to rest with a charcoal¨Clike face. Kit scratched the back of his head, briefly talked to Hedy, and went back to his room to sleep. After settling everyone down, Hedy returned to the apartment. An hourter, Andrew came back from off¨Ccampus, ¡°The venue for the big show has been booked, fourth brother, what style do you want the venue to be? After confirming the style, I can let someone take the catwalk.¡± ¡°This. ¡°Norah put The paper draft prepared in advance was handed over to Andrew, with grateful eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No trouble.¡± Andrew smiled harmlessly. Yana is a rough person, doesn¡¯t understand fashion, and has few contacts in country M, so she acts as a coolie, responsible for moving things up and down and running errands. the next day. Sun and others ate the buffet breakfast at the hotel and rushed to the show venue. The runway is still under construction, but the dressing room and changing room can be used normally. Yana drove the clothes and essories there in advance. As soon as Sun and others arrived at the ce, they saw Hedy, Norah, Andrew, and Yana standing inside, waiting for their arrival. ¡°Thank you all for traveling so far anding to country M to help me with the catwalk. Time is running out, so let me choose clothes for you first. Tell me if the size is not suitable, and I will modify it.¡± Norah chooses matching clothes ording to everyone¡¯s temperament and appearance. Clothes and essories Seven dayster, theyout of the catwalk show waspleted. Everyone¡¯s costumes and makeup have been confirmed, and they have been rehearsed several times in advance to ensure that there will be no mistakes. Now, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter 353 The big show, during the period when the emperor and the queen Hedy and others were preparing for the catwalk, the ¡°global national show¡± led by Urania at the Isabe Fashion Design Institute was a great sess. One of the works has also been favored by big brands, and the designer of this work has been invited to work in advance. It is reported that this big brand originally valued Norah more. School said, Norah missed a great opportunity. Norah doesn¡¯t care. He posted a post on the Inte, ¡°The show is about to start. The show is free and open to the public. Seats are limited. Wee toe. At the same time, I will also start a live broadcast to satisfy the audience who can¡¯t be there.¡± After a while, the show was crowded. People watching. There is Urania in it. His emotions are veryplicated, and he doesn¡¯t understand why he came here. There are also Isabe¡¯s students including Charles and Debbie. They get gossip, and Hedy will also participate in the catwalk ¡°Theyout of the scene is so unique.¡± ¡°Is this a four¨Ccornered pcentern from the USA? I have seen it at my American neighbor¡¯s house, but this one is more beautiful. I want to take pictures!¡± After amotion, the host came to the stage, thank you all for your support Come, and then tell the theme of this big show, and then briefly introduce the types of USA clothing. After speaking, the curtain at the end of the runway opened, and inside was a pair of American¨Cstyle musical instrument teams in modern dresses. Some of them y the piano, some y the piano, and some y the flute. The host stepped back, and a man and a woman in opera costumes came to the entrance and exit of the T station. First, I will give you a fragment, a treasure of Cantonese opera ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Flower¡°, ¡°Falling flowers all over the sky Cover the moonlight, borrow a cup of rmended¡­¡± The beautiful and melodious singing resounded through the hall. Foreigners may not understand it, but it does not prevent them from appreciating it ording to their feelings or simply, take photos and videos and pr¨¦sent it in front of friends. force. After the opera was sung, the apaniment changed suddenly. The youngdy from the seventh ss wore a bun, dotted with flowers between her eyebrows, and wore an orange chest¨Clength skirt, with her hands lightly folded in front of her body, her lips raised, her eyebrows smiling, and she walked over generously She is not as professional as a professional model, but her self- confidence and beauty unique to USA are enough to cover up her shorings! Otherwise, how could the audience under the stage open their eyes wide and appreciate it seriously. The modelse on stage one by one. There aredies from all walks of life with rabbitnterns, 16.067 Vicky from West Lake with oiled paper umbres, who still holds a guitar half¨Chidden, coquettish beauties with phoenix eyes, and heroic chivalrous women with swords in the rivers andkes. N?velDrama.Org content rights. There is the son with a folding fan, the young Lord in brocade clothes, the long¨Chaired luthier in white clothes and snow, and the general with a sword in ck robes. The history of the United States is like a wave of waves, and then the ¡°stumbled¡± spectators are brought back to their dynasties one by one. It is the magnificent mountains and rivers, the bluestone long street with constant shouting, the snow in the forest, the wine among the flowers, the songs outside the Great Wall, and the setting sun. The spectators were dazzled, and before they had time to watch carefully, a new one arrived. For each sub¨Ctheme change, the apaniment musicians will match the corresponding style of music. Dressed in modern attire, they form a sense of separation from the models on the stage on the one hand, reminding that the times have changed, The history is beautiful and the charm is beautiful. The detailed setting of this ce can be called the finishing touch, which enhances the viewing experience of the audience. Surprisingly, in this catwalk, apart from the USA models, there were actually six ¡°foreigners¡± with different skin colors. It turned out that they were also very handsome in the ancient costumes of the USA, which made everyone want to buy a set and try it out. Finally, Hedy yed the finale. She was wearing a ck¨Cgold domineering phoenix robe, with her arms naturally resting in front of her body, her eyes fixed, with a golden phoenix crown in her hair, she walked slowly. She has a beautiful appearance, and the proportions of her facial features are like a godsend. One point more makes it thicker, and one point less makes it lighter. Her cold eyes seem to be gazing at the young people, warning them that under the imperial power, they will not make trouble. The color of this phoenix robe is different from the red and yellow phoenix robes. It pays more attention to the majesty and majesty of imperial power than to the charm of women. If the wearer can¡¯t suppress its aura, it will be old and rustic Matching, it is a very picky dress. Hedy¡¯s own aura, coupled with the aura of this suit, made the whole person walk, with full aura and majesty. Kaka Kaka. Spectators pulled out their phones to take pictures. Debbie froze in ce, ¡°Is she Hedy?¡± The model¡¯s chin, lips, and face shape were all the same as Hedy¡¯s, and it was Hedy himself. Charles¡® brother A opened his mouth wide, ¡°I feel like she can kill us all with her eyes!¡± Brother B sighed with emotion, ¡°It turned out that Hedy, who changed her hairstyle and took off her sses, is so beautiful! My heart was stolen by her. It¡¯s¡­¡± Charles¡® sea¨Clike blue pupils constricted, and Hedy was amazed. Soon, he felt puzzled again. Because behind Hedy, a slender man in a ck and gold imperial robe ¡°followed¡°. The man was wearing a half dark golden mask, thin lips, and a straight nose. Just looking at his demeanor and temperament, he was extraordinary. I don¡¯t know if he deliberately lowered his footsteps, or the apaniment was too loud, or it was a rehearsal in advance, but Hedy didn¡¯t respond at all. Hedy went straight to the end of the runway, waved his sleeve with one hand, and nned to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, a living person changed behind her, and she was so startled that she hurriedly took half a step back, ready to fight back at any time She had just stepped back, and in the next second, a big hand appeared around her waist, pressing her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s me, idiot.¡± Preston said in a cheerful voice. ¡°Preston?¡± Hedy lifted Preston¡¯s mask and met those slender eyes as deep as the universe. There was a burst of exmation from the audience. The man who appeared at the end is too handsome!. ¡°Aren¡¯t you noting?¡± Hedy was surprised. ¡°How can you be so easy to deceive.¡± Preston¡¯s chest shook, and heughed lowly. If she checked the King Family¡¯s current situation, she would find that he was already busy. No matter how bad it is, just ask grandma, ask Aiden, and you will know. Hedy, ¡°¡­ with a slumped face. Of course she was deceived by him because she trusted him! Sensing that his sweetheart was angry, Preston lowered his head, raised her chin pityingly, kissed her red lips, and ate her lipstick. There was anothermotion in the audience. After the lingering kiss, Hedy¡¯s cheeks flushed and her eyes sparkled. Preston¡¯s eyes dimmed, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and his voice was maic, ¡°The main reason is to give you a surprise.¡± ¡°Childish.¡± Hedy said so, but the smile in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. In the eyes of the spectators, the appearance of Preston as the ¡°emperor¡± made Hedy¡¯s whole person bright and vivid, from a simple majestic queen to a queen nourished by love. She has power and love. He has country and beauties. In the rear, the apaniment ended as scheduled, and the show also ended. All the models came to the stage, saluted and thanked. ¡°Crack, p!¡± The apuse was like thunder! Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter 354 The sensational Norah¡¯s big show on the Inte was aplete sess. Cheers continued from the audience, and the impatient people even shouted, ¡± Mr. Norah, when will the seventh set of clothes be on sale? I like it very much!¡± I don¡¯t know the price of them, but if my wallet allows it, I really want to try it.¡± The models are too beautiful, like flowers with different names in a flower shop, each with its own fragrance and posture, which is different from themon squint¨Ceyed models!¡± ¡°Sir, this description, in our USA dictionary, is called, Thousands of charms, meaning that they have different postures, but they are equally beautiful.¡± Norah, who just finished the show and looked handsome in a white dress, tried to suppress the difort caused by social fear and spit out idioms in English. ¡°White and beautiful?¡± The white man¡¯s English pronunciation is very bad, a little unbelievable, ¡°Can you describe them in only four words?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. 11 Yes, four is enough, share a little knowledge.¡± Norah said softly, ¡°The same thing, printed in different mainstream texts, the thinnest one must be English! English is the one with the most information entropy and the most efficientmunication among the mainstream languages in the world.¡± ¡± Interesting, I think I can make my The child is trying to learn English.¡± The white man nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡± The white man¡¯spanion looked at him and smiled. It¡¯s not just the two of them who have this idea. Everyone is talking about the clothes of USA, thenguage of USA, the models of USA, all compliments. Urania sat on the chair, motionless, his eyes a little absent¨Cminded. he was thinking. Could it be that what he abandoned and loathed was so powerful? Why.. I suddenly felt a sense of loss when I picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon. The big show ends. The audience left unsatisfied. The online live broadcast is also over. Netizens who originally wanted to see a joke became a joke themselves. ¡°This is a beautiful and sessful catwalk, there is no doubt about it.¡± ¡°The models he found are so beautiful, each one is different, there are gentle, sexy, gentlemanly, domineering¡­my words cannot describe. them all. Describe their charm.¡± ¡°Brother, that¡¯s called ¡®Easy to White Beauty¡®, God, why do I want to learn English too?¡± ¡°I care more about the two opera performers before the modelse on stage, I like them The unique singing voice, the kind of emotion that transcends history, moved me to tears, even though I couldn¡¯t understand what they were singing, it¡¯s really strange.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising, art ismon.¡± ¡°Beauty is alsomon II always thought that there were only people with squinting eyes in USA, but in fact, all the models in this show are amazing.¡± ¡°I even think that if the models with squinting eyes wear those clothes, it will be difficult to show Show truly diversified beauty.¡± ¡°Hello? May I ask if the organizer of the catwalk show has seen this big show? If so, please at least follow this standard in the future to select USA models? Since there are beautiful, why not?¡± ¡°I think the designer Norah changed her outfit and it looks good.¡± The girl in the ck and gold dress at the end is also very good- looking, like Queen!¡± ¡°But if I want to choose the most handsome male model, I chose the man who kissed the Queen, does anyone know who he is? I always feel familiar, but I can¡¯t remember.¡± After a while, the questioner got a reply, ¡°If I read correctly, that man should be Preston, The person in charge of the King Family, a thousand¨C year¨Cold family in the United States, the youngest and most handsome richest man in the history of the United States, is very, very rich. He has appeared on the cover of ¡°Global Magazine¡± and has been received by royal families and leaders of many countries. World¨Crenowned economists once joked , If thepetitor of a certainpany is Mr. King, I sincerely suggest that you hire killers or mercenaries to assassinate him like in the movie, because you can¡¯t beat him in the mall.¡± The news about the youngest, most handsome and richest man shocked everyone. ¡°Really? The girl who was kissed by him is so lucky. She can meet the richest man in every show!¡± ¡°I also hope that I, who is as ordinary as her, can meet such a handsome and rich rich man in power one day! Everyone thought that the kiss between Hedy and Preston was a scene arranged in advance. However, it didn¡¯t take long for this message toe out, and it was stunned. ¡°Ordinary? Do you have any misunderstandings about this word?¡± ¡°That girl¡¯s name is Hedy, and she is a household name in the USA!¡± ¡± I also saw this show before I knew that she came to Isabe as an exchange student.¡± ¡°She can y chess, both chess and Go, and she is a master!¡± She can y the piano and dance several kinds of dances. ¡°The six people are also the models of this show, and those people from our country are them.¡± ¡± A few months ago, she also defeated the three¨Ctime champion Robot in the American Dance Competition in M country with modern dance, and there is a video on the Inte.¡± 11 She participated in the Global Car King Contest and is the new car king at the Evend station in USA!¡± ¡°She made a sci¨Cfi movie ¡°Lost¡± with a box office of over 5 billion, but it is a pity that this movie was not introduced to our country.¡± She is The top ten perfume designers in the world!¡± ¡°She is the gold medalist of women¡¯s single skating in the USA Winter Olympics!¡± 11 She is an expert in criminal psychology and Dr. L, an expert in criminal identification!¡°¡± She is an oil painter Light magician Light!¡± ¡°Still the captain of the fire girl group!¡± The questioner looked at the long reply, with a few question marks on his face, and replied, ¡°Are you sure you are not kidding me?¡± This level of ¡°multi¨Ctalented ¡°, does it really exist? ¡°I! Sure! Sure! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search the Inte yourself!¡± The search results are self¨Cevident. The hot spots one after another detonated Norah ¡®s catwalk, making her out of the circle and on the hot search list on the Inte. Everyone wants to know what kind of catwalk can attract the richest man in USA to support the show in person. I also want to know how the richest man in USA and his fabulous fiancee kiss on the runway. Therefore, they came to watch the recording of the big show. Then, they discovered this treasure catwalk. ¡°I came here for the couple, but I didn¡¯t expect to be attracted by the catwalk!¡± ¡°The clothes are beautiful, the models are beautiful, the music is beautiful, and the sceneyout is beautiful. This is a great audio¨Cvisual feast. My family and I I really like the traditional culture of the United States, and we are also very sad and puzzled by the fact that the clothing industry always uses American models with squinting eyes and high cheekbones.¡± ¡°I am a person from the United States who studied abroad Proud!¡± ¡°It would have been nice if there hadn¡¯t been a final kiss, well, I admit I¡¯m jealous, they¡¯re such a good match! /crying. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Within three days the vast majority of foreigners gave this big show the praise it deserved. The incident shocked the fashion design industry. Several well¨Cknown designers posted news to express their love for this show and their appreciation for Norah . One of them also said seriously, ¡°I have decided, I want to learn English, I want to understand the fashion of ancient costumes in the USA, I am very interested in them. There are also a small number of people who expressed acrimonious views, but it doesn¡¯t matter, Because summer insects are indescribable. People who pretend to be asleep can¡¯t wake up. This incident also rmedizens in the USA. Everyone climbed over the wall toe to the Inte, originally wanting to see new things, but in the ¡°yard¡± of other people¡¯s homes, they saw their own ¡°specialties¡°, and the neighbors were still praising them. This is too surprising. Everyone hurriedly moved the video of this show to the United States. The super high quality and pride made it also appear on the hot searches in the United States! For a time, there were countless likes and reposts. ¡°I¡¯m crying, our USA products are so beautiful! I¡¯m proud!¡± Look, foreigners know what kind of beauty looks, let¡¯s be sober! Don¡¯t be fooled by others anymore!¡± We are no worse than others, It¡¯s time for cultural self¨Cconfidence.¡± ¡°Cultural self¨Cconfidence? Let me directly expand the culture! Hedy is forever god, so does Hedy ¡®s fourth brother have a partner? I can rmend myself/Rose.¡± ¡°You have said what you have to say, then I Just say that I want to see Hedy and Childe King in costume movies, the performance CP is too addictive!¡± ¡°My minister seconded! And the Ellis Family genes are so against the sky, the eldest brother, the fourth brother, and the fifth brother are all so handsome, It¡¯s like the main character of the novel! Huh!¡± Country M. Isabe University. Independent apartmentplex. Hedy slowly opened her eyes. The fragments of the phoenix robe on the ground made her eyes look ashamed and indignant, and she couldn¡¯t help kicking the person next to her who was hugging her pillow, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry! That¡¯s my fourth brother¡¯s hard work.¡± Designed clothes! Is it difficult to wait for me to take off the clothes?¡± ¡°Difficult.¡± Preston said in a t tone, quickly grabbed her ankle under the quilt, and coaxed softly, ¡°Transfer the money to the fourth brotherter, okay? ?¡± Hedy didn¡¯t answer, and wanted to pull his foot back, but found that this guy seemed to have caught a fun toy, and he rubbed his fingertips back and forth on her ankle without letting go. Like a hooligan! Hedy was not polite, and raised his fist to punch Preston¡¯s handsome face. But who is Preston? The man who can beat the most among dogs, the most shameless dog among men. He quickly grabbed Hedy¡¯s wrist, buckled it upside down on the pillow above his head, and turned over to press on Hedy, with a wanton smile on his brows and eyes. Hedy¡¯s face turned redder, angry! But also charming. Preston¡¯s eyes darkened, and he slowly leaned over her neck. Just when Hedy thought he was going to kiss her skin, he came to her ear and sighed in a slightly hoarse yoice, ¡°Sometimes I really want to die on you.¡± Boom! Hedy¡¯s face instantly turned red enough to bleed. Preston chuckled. He knew that this was the limit, and if he continued, she might dig a hole on the spot and bury herself in it like an ostrich. ¡°Stop teasing you, get up and go to school.¡± He let go of her. Hedy is now free. She suddenly thought of one thing and asked, ¡°If I didn¡¯t find you pretending to be weak that time, how long would you pretend to be weak?¡± Until you are in danger.¡± Preston replied without thinking. Pretending to be weak is to get close to her. The exposure was to protect her. Hedy raised his eyebrows, barely satisfied with the answer. Preston, ¡°Did Sun and the others go back?¡± Hedy, ¡°Already boarded the ne.¡± Preston nodded, ¡°Where¡¯s the eldest brother and fifth brother?¡± Hedy, ¡°I had a meal with the fourth brotherst night and left, and we made an appointment to be together this year American New Year.¡± The two went downstairs while chatting, and found that Norah had -made five lunch boxes. One for Andrew, one for Yana, one for himself, one for Hedy, and one more. ¡°Why did the fourth brother make an extra serving today?¡± Hedy was curious. ¡°For Mr. King, he is also a student of Isabe Business School from today.¡± Norah smiled lightly. Compared with standing in the spotlight, he still prefers to be at home, the moment of cooking food, and the moment of making clothes. This will make him more natural. ¡°Isabe has no precedent for enrolling students halfway.¡± Hedy turned to look at Preston, ¡°You persuaded Isabe to allow you toe to the school for further study by virtue of your extraordinary business skills?¡± Preston said calmly, ¡°No, I Donated a building.¡± Hedy, As expected of you. Ding dong. Yana came to have breakfast. During this time, several people ate together. || Why isn¡¯t Andrew here?¡± Norah looked behind Yana. ¡°He¡¯s sick, don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Yana said softly. ¡°Sickness? What kind of illness, does it matter?¡± Norah beeame worried. Yana quickly smoothed things over, ¡°I have a cold, a minor ailment, just take the medicine and rest for a day.¡± Another apartment. Andrew was lying on the sofa, beside the sofa were cigarette butts all over the floor, and wine bottles lying around. He raised his mobile phone, and the screen of the mobile phone was a solo screenshot of Hedy wearing a ck golden phoenix gown on the catwalkst night. He stared into her eyes, and through Hedy¡¯s eyes, he saw someone else, Lucifer. Lucifer also has this kind of cold and disdainful eyes. The demeanor of the two people at this time was almost carved out of the same mold. Too/strange. Hedy and Lucifer are obviously two people. But there will be an amazing acquaintance at a certain moment. If he hadn¡¯t been on a whim and looked through the catwalk video, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered this. ¡°Fortunately, there aren¡¯t many simr ces.¡± Andrew sneered with a ck screen phone, ¡°If it¡¯s too simr, I won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± Thinking of Prestoning to Hedy, Andrew suddenly felt a headache. The task, which was not easy in the first ce, became even more difficult. -Buzz- the organization called him. Andrew connects. The other party questioned in English, ¡°It took too long, the employer is in a hurry.¡± Andrew lowered his eyes and replied lightly, ¡°If you are in a hurry, let her do it by herself, if she can seed and get out of it.¡± The other party, ¡°She will add more money. Already.¡± Andrew, ¡°So?¡± The other party, ¡°You know, the customer is God, I have to meet her needs.¡± Andrew, ¡°1 Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The other party, ¡°I will give you thest three days, if you can¡¯t kill Get rid of Hedy, and I¡¯ll let ¡®Viper¡® act, he¡¯s been trying to take your ce. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Andrew scoffed. He is not interested in the position of head of the organization. But the cub of the poisonous snake must lie on the ground, don¡¯t even try to turn over! -Hedy and Preston, side by side, walking to business school. Today¡¯s Hedy doesn¡¯t wear ck¨Crimmed sses. Originally, she wore sses to keep a low profile, but after all the shows left, she was still such a sensation, it was impossible for her to keep a low profile. She wore a neat ponytail, showing beautiful eyes and a full forehead, and kept pace with the men around her. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Andrew¡¯s Assassination March Hedy no longer pretends to be Isabe¡¯s stunned existence. It¡¯s not just because of how beautiful she looks and how outstanding her temperament is, but because she- is he really not a human being! While the siblings were still slogging away at Isabe, the guy was already a winner. They want money, money, and power. The eldest brother Josh is a sessful entrepreneur, the second brother is a soldier, the fifth brother Kit is a well¨Cknown boxer, and his mother is a former national queen. Her fourth brother, Norah, declined invitations from big names, saying that he wanted to create his own brand. With his extraordinary talent, coupled with the sess of this big show, and a proud family environment, it will be a matter of time before he will skyrocket. Therefore, Hedy has to have a fourth brother who is a well¨Cknown fashion designer. As far as I know, her third brother is not someone to be messed with. Besides these, she also has love. Preston, the youngest and most handsome richest man in the history of USA, is her fianc¨¦. He will personally bake her her favorite cake. The two of them have a strong love, only have each other in their eyes, and envy others. Counting in such detail, in addition to being enviable, it also makes people despair. I used to think that Hedy was ugly, old¨Cfashioned and poor, not as good as Debbie¡¯s Isabe student, her face was swollen, and she deletedments and ran away in disgrace. Compared with Hedy who has countless halos at a young age. Debbie is just an okay¨Clooking vase. Charles was even worse. The speed of falling out of love isparable to that of a cheetah running on the Colombian prairie. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try fairpetition? Brother, cheer up!¡± Charles¡® brotherforted. Charles, ¡°¡­ you might as well just kill me.¡± If he canpete fairly with Preston, is he still studying in Isabe? He has already passed the family test and took over the family. However, this at least shows that his vision is fine. Hedy, is really a very good girl. School of Business. Tutor lectures in ss. Hedy flipped through the book below. Preston was sitting next to Hedy, holding his chin, sometimes his brows and eyes were slightly curved, and sometimes he looked at Hedy softly. Hedy was stared at for a long time, a bit unbearable, turned to him and asked him, ¡°Can you read?¡± Preston replied calmly, ¡°No.¡± Hedy, ¡°Why?¡± Preston said confidently, ¡°Books are not as good as you.¡± He spent so much Is the money for reading? of course not. He came to see his wife! As for the knowledge in the book¡­it was too simple and boring for him. Hedy raised his forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you look like an idiot?¡± Preston raised his eyebrows, ¡°Did you just realize that I am your idiot?¡± Hedy, ¡°¡­you won.¡± She looked away and continued to read. The corners of Preston¡¯s thin lips are raised, and his heavenly face is full of pampering. All the students, Although they couldn¡¯t understand what the two were talking about, this interaction, this expression, what else could it be if it wasn¡¯t flirting! They frantically sent a distress signal to the mentor, Help, mentor, someone is killing a dog here, a single dog! Instructor, ¡°1 ¡± Do you think I dare to control? Speaking of which, can she add more money to her resume in the future? For example, She was once the mentor of Preston, the richest man in USA? Wow, it seems to be a somewhat prestigious title. Charles sat not far away, feeling a little lost, but more relieved. Because he found that Hedy had more expressions in front of Preston, just like all ordinary girls. Love works. thought Charles, the next day. Andrew went out in good spirits, the killing intent in his eyes shed away. Yana on the opposite side happened to see this look, and came over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to do it today?¡± Yana, who grew up in the ughter, is not a kind person. She spent so many days with the Hedy brothers and sisters, not many days. Very kind. At most it was a pity that Hedy was still so young, and how could he continue to let Norah cook for herself. ¡°Yeah.¡± Andrew lowered his eyes. If he couldn¡¯t kill Hedy within three days, the organization would send another killer Viper, and he didn¡¯t want the Viper to overwhelm him. ¡°Then be careful. I just came across a news that people with your zodiac sign have serious Mercury retrograde today.¡± Yana mentioned casually. Mercury retrograde refers to Mercury retrograde, which will lead to bad luck for some people. ¡°Tch.¡± Andrew never believed in astrology, and said, ¡°Do you know what it means that I can¡¯t control my fate?¡± The two went to Norah¡¯s for breakfast, took lunch boxes, and went to the business school with Hedy and Preston. ¡°Mr. King, hello, grandpa always tells me about your deeds, saying that you are amazing!¡± Andrew smiled innocently, and began to act silly again. ¡°Must praise.¡± Preston replied lightly, his eyes paused on Andrew for a few seconds, and then moved away. He ordered Aiden to check on Andrew and Yana. Knowing that Andrew had been in danger when he was traveling abroad, the family paid Yana, the local mercenary boss, to rescue him. The two became friends. There is no doubt about his identity. In the afternoon, a physical education sses once a week. ording to the duty schedule, it was Hedy and Andrew¡¯s turn to go to the equipment room to pick up things. Preston would like to follow, but unfortunately the physical education teacher is a young man, no matter which country¡¯s richest man you are, if youe to my ss, you have to listen to my arrangement, don¡¯t try to mess around. Preston had to give up. The equipment room is near the music theater From a distance, you can hear Mozart¡¯s ¡°Turkish March¡± being yed inside. The rhythm is humorous and cheerful, as if a clown in a circus is on stage, and he is also sneaking like a thief. Hedy walked into the equipment room and went to get things inside. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrew suppressed the smile on his lower lip, his eyes were cold and without warmth. There is no monitoring here, so it is a good ce for assassination. Even if you will be suspected, in order not to be overwhelmed by the poisonous snake, you can only do so. The ¡°Turkish March¡± by the Conservatory of Music also came to the second theme. Andrew quietly raised the palm¨Clength dagger and walked towards Hedy, killing intent gathered around him. As soon as he took a step, the shot put on the rack above his head fell because the guardrail was broken. It just hit Andrew ¡®s hand holding the dagger! The gravity of the shot put directly knocked Andrew¡¯s hand back. Pooh. The dagger stabbed into Andrew ¡®s own thigh. Andrew. ¡°!!¡± Boom. The shot put followed andnded on the floor. Hedy turned around quickly. Andrew drew out the dagger faster and hid it, covered the smell of blood with special medicine, and covered the wound with a longer top hem, then pped his chest in fear, ¡°I was scared to death, if I walk faster, it will hit me, I have to tell the teacher about thister.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy picked up the shot put and put it back where it was, and continued to look for things needed for physical education Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Chapter 357 High¨Cend mummies often only need simple manufacturing ¡°Turkish March¡± is still going on. Andrew ¡®s assassination is also in progress. As he walked towards Hedy nonchntly, he chatted¨Cto distract Hedy, ¡°Hedy, did Yana tell you about the constetions? She said in the morning that my Mercury was retrograde recently.¡± ¡°No.¡± Hedy lowered his head and replied, ¡°She only Tell me that the experts have determined that there is a cave in the Isabe campus based on the previous battle maps of M country, and they are currently investigating the specific location. I am afraid that if the time is too long, thend will copse and cause irreparable damage to the school.¡± Andrew drew out the dagger for the second time, with murderous intent in his eyes, approached Hedy, but raised his voice simply, ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated, is it? A hole in the ground-¡± Before he finished speaking, his feet were empty, and he fell into the copsed hole. ¡°Ah! Ow! Oh! Uh!¡± screamed and rolled over the stairs in the cave, and finally mmed into the wall with a bang. ¡°Andrew ?¡± Hedy turned around and found a deep hole in the ground, and immediately understood that this was the cave Yana was talking about. Coincidentally, the edge of the cave copse was at her feet. She squatted on the edge, looking at the dark interior, ¡± Andrew, how are you? Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I¡¯m fine!¡± Inside Andrew ignored the bag on his head, wiped away the nosebleed, and connected his dislocated arm. Go up, hide the dagger, and treat the wound on the thigh urgently, in case there is too much blood flow and be discovered. After doing this, he walked down the stairs to the edge of the copse, and with the help of Hedy, he sessfully returned to the equipment room. ¡°Really all right?¡± Hedy looked Andrew up and down . ¡°No, I just knocked a few bags and broke the skin a little bit, so there was no danger.¡± Andrew pretended to smile easily. But my heart hurts so much that I want to scold my mother! ¡°Just to be on the safe side, let¡¯s go to the hospital for an examination.¡± Hedy took the things needed for physical education ss. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know my body. I¡¯ve been rough¨Cskinned and thick¨Cskinned since I was a child. Let¡¯s go to the yground. Don¡¯t make the teachers and ssmates wait.¡± Andrew changed the topic. With just this little injury, it won¡¯t bother him! ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that he insisted on this, Hedy didn¡¯t insist, and pushed the small cart with equipment, and went out first. Andrew hurriedly followed, there was a blind spot for monitoring from the gate to the yground, and he still had time! The cheerful ¡°Turkish March¡± in the music hall next door came to A major. Andrew quietly clenched the dagger in his pocket, betting on all¨Cor- nothing determination, looked around vigntly, and after making sure that there would be no more idents, he strode forward. Seeing that Hedy was only one step away, a pink sports car smashed through the bushes and rushed towards Andrew. The female driver yelled angrily, ¡°Go to hell, scumbag!¡± Bang Before Andrew could react, he was knocked out, lying not far away and twitching in pain. Hedy, ¡°??¡± The female driver hurriedly got out of the car, walked to Andrew¡¯s side aggressively, lifted Andrew for a look, her expression changed, and she put Andrew back again, nana said, ¡°My God, I bumped into the wrong person!¡± Unable to speak, Andrew trembled, gave the female driver a middle finger, and then lost consciousness and fell into aa. The ¡°Turkish March¡± at the Conservatory of Music has also ended at this moment. The unsuspecting audience stood up and gave a warm apuse for the performance. At the end of the matter, Andrewy down in the hospital ward. Fortunately, all the injuries on his body were not too serious, and he would not be admitted to the ICU, just wrapped in floor bandages and casts, which cost more than 100 million points. It looks like a mummy making site in the 21st century. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Preston rushed to the hospital, looked at the bandage monster on the bed, and gasped. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Hedy thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little Mercury retrograde.¡± Preston, ¡°¡­¡± Are you sure it¡¯s a little bit, baby. In this way, Andrewy in the hospital for a long time. Seeing that the organization he worked for couldn¡¯t get in touch with him, he had to use dark lines to find Andrew ¡®s trace. Finally, the leader of the organization got a photo of Andrew ¡°mummy¡°. He looked at the photo, fell into deep thought, and after a while, dialed Viper¡¯s phone number, ¡°Viper, Michael¡¯s task has been transferred to you, don¡¯t let me down.¡± Yes, when I finish the task in hand, I¡¯m here to help you.¡± There was a cold and deep smile on the other end of the phone. a monthter. I don¡¯t know if Andrew¡¯s family spent a lot of money to buy some kind of elixir, or they found some experts with high medical skills. Andrew was discharged from the hospital. Andrew¡¯s family wanted Andrew to go home for recuperation for a period of time, but Andrew refused and insisted oning to Isabe Business School to receive the baptism of knowledge. The family was very touched, and felt that Andrew really had a promising future. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But he didn¡¯t know that he rushed to the school because he wanted to continue to assassinate the female ssmate Hedy. After waking up from the car ident, he contacted the organization immediately. Hearing that the man said that the mission was given to the poisonous snake, he felt anxious. Surprisingly, he recovered from his illness, and the poisonous snake hasn¡¯te to Isabe yet. After inquiring with colleagues, I realized that Viper¡¯s current task is not easy to do, and time wasted. That¡¯s easy. Andrew wants to kill Hedy before the poisonous snake arrives. Even if you don¡¯t have a reward forpleting the task, let the poisonous snake get nothing. On the way to Isabe by car, Andrew saw the dessert shop by the road through the window. Most of the customers inside are women and children. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Lucifer, and those two expired dessert coupons for the Royal Restaurant on which the sun never sets. There are so many girls in the world who like desserts, such as Hedy and Yana. But there is only one Lucifer in the world. Andrew closed his eyes, surrounded by pain and sorrow. Back in Isabe, it was already dusk, everyone finished ss, and Andrew went back to his bedroom to rest. Another apartment. Norah heard that Andrew was back, and thoughtfully stewed bone broth and put it in a thermos. He nned to wait and see Andrew It¡¯s a pity that the n couldn¡¯t keep up with the change. Norah answered a phone call and had to go out temporarily, so she asked Hedy, ¡°Sister, can you help me deliver the bone soup to Andrew ? I need to go outside to find something about an independent brand.¡± Inside the apartment Only Hedy and Preston are out for entertainment. ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy nodded, took the bone soup, and came to Andrew¡¯s apartment. It¡¯s autumn. The evening wind, rolling withered and yellow leaves, brushed Hedy¡¯s skin with a hint of coolness. Hedy rings the doorbell. Ding dong¨C After a while, Andrew opened the door and saw that the person who came was Hedy, his eyes shed. He was still thinking about how to kill Hedy just now. Hedy delivered it to the door. What a coincidence. ¡°My brother made bone broth for you.¡± Hedy lifted the thermos. ¡°Fourth brother is so kind, youe in and sit down first, I happen to have something for you too.¡± Andrew stepped aside, smiling brightly. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Andrew recognized Hedy and it was getting dark. The lights in Andrew¡¯s house were not turned on, and it was pitch ck and dim, like a cave full of dangerous beasts on a certain mountain. Hedy walked into the apartment and turned on the light by the way. ¡°I was going to sleep just now.¡± Andrew smiled and exined the reason why he didn¡¯t turn on the light, ¡°You sit on the sofa for a while, and I will go to the bedroom to get something.¡± Andrew¡¯s innocent smiling face, the moment he entered the bedroom, instantly disappear. He opened the second shelf of the bedside table, and there was a pistol with a suppressor in it. Outside the bedroom. Hedy put the thermos on the coffee table, just about to sit on the sofa for a while, when he stepped on a leather thing With her back to the bedroom, she bent down to pick it up, opened it and found it was a wallet. In addition to Andrew ¡®s various documents, there are two dessert coupons for the Royal Restaurant on the first page of the bag. The dessert coupon has expired. Hedy¡¯s thoughts instantly returned to the iron cage many years ago. At the time, her goal was to kill everyone and get out to meet Cooper alive. So she stood in the corner and didn¡¯t take part in the chaos for the first time, so she had to conserve her strength.¡± Standing next to her was a boy with the same yellow skin as her. He was very scared, and he might be conserving his energy just like her. The first one to rush towards him was a fair¨Cskinned boy with blond curly hair and green eyes. She knew she was going to make a move. But before the boy got close to him, he was knocked away by the yellow¨Cskinned boy next to him. He got into a fight first. The person who does it first will always have less physical strength. When she finished dealing with everyone and was about to deal with the yellow¨Cskinned boy, the boy was almost exhausted. Fighting to the end, the fight itself is physical strength. He became like this because he saved himself. Therefore, she took a gamble and yed a scene with him, which also seeded. Later, her name was Lucifer, his name was Michael, and they worked for different organizations. Probably because of the delicate fate, she would always meet him inadvertently, and over time, the two became friends. Before the night when he chose to take Cooper to escape, he said that he got two coupons for desserts at the Royal Restaurant on which the sun never sets, and they would try them together after the task waspleted. She was afraid of the organized eyeliner around her, so she nodded with a smile, without telling the other party her n. Unexpectedly, the n failed, Cooper died, and she died too. After being reborn, she only wanted to resurrect her younger brother, and she didn¡¯t want to touch anything rted to the killer world. The dessert coupons and Michael were all forgotten by her, and she didn¡¯t want to bring up those years again. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Seeing the dessert coupons at the Royal Restaurant on which the sun never sets, Hedy had mixed emotions. He didn¡¯t notice that Andrew was holding a gun behind his back, and walked out of the bedroom step by step. He didn¡¯t want to cause arge¨Cscale stter of blood, or it would be difficult to deal with the scene, so he walked into Hedy and asked in a cheerful tone, ¡°Why are you looking at my wallet?¡± Hedy didn¡¯t look back, and said in a cold voice, ¡°The dessert coupons in your wallet, let I think of an old friend.¡± ¡°Oh? What old man?¡± Andrew secretly delighted that Hedy didn¡¯t even look back, and slowly raised his pistol, aiming at the back of Hedy¡¯s head. ¡°Michael.¡± Hedy said bluntly. Because there are more people with the same name, and there are more people who buy dessert coupons in each issue. Andrew¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. Is this a coincidence?! Hedy continued, ¡°That day, he invited me to drink a ss of Scotch whiskey with ice in one ounce. Before leaving, he said that he had two dessert coupons for the Royal Restaurant, and he agreed to treat me to dessert. I agreed But he couldn¡¯t pass because of something, I don¡¯t know how he is doing recently.¡± Andrew slowly lowered the arm holding the gun, his face full of sbelief. an ounce. Scotch whiskey on the rocks. Two dessert coupons. These are all prepared by him for Lucifer. Hedy¡¯s old man with the same name, why would he prepare the same thing for Hedy? Why are the two women unable to keep the appointment at the same time? Why? Is Hedy Lucifer? Lucifer is dead! He was thest person to believe that Lucifer was dead, so he checked a lot of surveince cameras and found a lot of people. But the facts proved that Hedy entered the base camp of the organization she worked for, and then the mes shot up into the sky, detonating chemical agents, causing the human body to gasify instantly, and there was no survivor. Now. This Hedy, who has the same eyes as Lucifer, not only has the same eyes as Lucifer. The names of friends, the wines they drank, and the appointments they made were all exactly the same as Lucifer! Why?! Andrew felt that he had entered a strange circle of thinking. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him.¡± Hedy closed the wallet and turned to look at Andrew, ¡°What do you want to give me?¡± Andrew took a quick step to hide the pistol, and said in an awkward tone, ¡°I¡¯m at home, I¡¯ll bring it to you next time ¡± ¡°Okay, how is your physical condition, don¡¯t you need to rest for a while?¡± Hedy asked. ¡°I¡¯m almost fine, I¡¯m going to ask for leave again, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fail the final exam.¡± Andrew grinned. ¡°Then you have a good rest, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡°Well, thank fourth brother for the bone soup for me.¡± As soon as Hedy left, Andrew turned on theputer, logged into the USAwork, and searched for things rted to Hedy. The traces on the Inte can be traced back to the event that Hedy ended his long vacation and returned to Lowell High School to rectify the trustee when he was eighteen years old. Lowell High School¡¯s forum, there are still photos taken by good people. Andrew opened the photo, and his breath caught. Hedy in the photo looks different from Lucifer, but the withdrawn look in his eyes is exactly the same as Lucifer! Someone left a message below, asking why Hedy changed his temp¨¦rament during a long vacation. Andrew nced at the exact date of the incident, and Susan opened her mouth. Lucifer died at the node of the me, and Hedy just changed the temperament style. What a coincidence. What a coincidence. Andrew went to search for things before Hedy was eighteen. But nothing was found. It seemed that someone was deliberately covering up her experience before the age of eighteen. This is not right. Once most celebrities be famous, they will be known to the outside world even when they are one year old. Hedy, this situation is very wrong! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Andrew put his hands on his forehead, his eyes widened. Eliminate the impossible, says Holmes, and whatever remains, however imusible, is true. In Andrew¡¯s mind, he ovepped Lucifer and Hedy for the first time. Once ovepped, everything made sense. Part of Hedy¡¯s eyes look like Lucifer¡¯s because she is Lucifer in the first ce. What makes her not like Lucifer is that she has changed. Andrew arranged the photos about Hedy on the Inte in the order they were taken, and flipped through them one by one. So, he witnessed with his own eyes that Hedy¡¯s eyes went from being cold and withdrawn to gradually gaining warmth, gradually bing smiling, gradually bing happy, and gradually bing no different from ordinary girls. She has a father, a mother, a brother, a ssmate, a friend, and a lover. It is no longer the lonely Lucifer in the past. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Andrew¡¯s Choice Andrew is so happy. I am happy for Hedy from the bottom of my heart. He was also d that he did not seed in the assassination, otherwise, he would never forgive himself in this life. very nice. Andrewy down on the bed, smiling, with tears streaming from theers of his eyes. That¡¯s great, you have sessfully escaped from the darkness and reborn from the ashes. Preston must be very good, so you will like it and rely on it, right? very nice. the next day. Andrew was still asleep when he was awakened by the doorbell. It was Yana who came. Her mouth was a little bit broken, but she was very concerned about her friend, ¡°How is it, are you okay, do you want to assassinate Hedy?¡± ¡± No.¡± Andrew shook his head. ¡°Why? The employer canceled the mission?¡± Yana was surprised. 0.00% 16:10 ¡°Hedy is Lucifer.¡± Andrew¡¯s tone was light. ¡°What?!¡± Yana raised the volume sharply. After she finished reading the evidence listed by Andrew, her body tensed in ce, and her heart was terrified. ¡°She is doing well now, and with Preston desperately protecting her, she will be happy for the rest of her life.¡± Andrew deleted the file. ¡°What about you?¡± Yana asked three words. She knew how much Andrew loved Lucifer. Hedy being Lucifer is both good news and bad news for him. The good thing is she¡¯s still alive. The bad thing is that she already has someone else by her side. ¡°Me?¡± Andrew thought for a moment, and replied with a smile, ¡°I also protect her.¡± The employer didn¡¯t cancel the task, and the poisonous snake woulde sooner orter. Now that Preston protects her carefree in the sun. Then he will resist the erosion of darkness for her. ¡°I remember you said that the organization does not allow killers to fight each other. If there is a vition, the entire killer world will jointly kill you. Because of this rule, you have never killed the poisonous snake, even if he took advantage of you when you were young. Yana paused, ¡°The employer didn¡¯t cancel the mission, and the organization would keep sending killers. Are you going to take this risk to protect her?¡± Andrew didn¡¯t answer, and his eyes became firmer. ¡°Then you¡­ n to meet her?¡± Yana asked another question. Andrew frowned and hesitated for a moment, then smiled lightly, ¡°Forget it, she and I are already people from two worlds, just get along with her as Andrew¡± She finally got the present Life, why should he drag her into the darkness, reminding her all the time what she has experienced. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yana nodded, her eyes fell on Andrew ¡®s face, and said with emotion, ¡°You two are also interesting. One became Hedy, and the other became Andrew who died tragically because of the stic surgery for the task . Both of them have changed faces.¡± Yeah, I almost killed her.¡± Andrew leaned on the sofa with a helpless tone. -afternoon. At the end of the course, Preston took Hedy for a walk on the streets of a foreign country. There was a seven¨Cyear¨Cold child jumping up and down on the road, very cute. It was also this cute kid who stole a small note from country M from Hedy¡¯s pocket when he passed by. Hedy quickly noticed this, and quickly turned to look at the little boy. ¡°two big idiots!¡± The little boy turned his head and grimaced triumphantly while running, and then bumped into the electric pole. ~ Hedy lifted the dirty little boy up without any effort, and spread out his palms, ¡°Give me back the money.¡± She doesn¡¯tck the money, and she doesn¡¯t want to embarrass a little boy under ten years old, but stealing is not advisable, It is even less advisable to mock after stealing. ¡°No!¡± The little boy hid the money, ¡°Just hit me if you don¡¯t like it, hit me as you like.¡± After that, he put his face in front of Hedy. Only then did Hedy realize that this guy had old wounds on his face, and it looked like he had been beaten before. ¡°Why steal money.¡± Preston thought the kid was interesting. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± The little boy looked wary. His mother is sick. Last time he truthfully told the reason to a man, the man said to help him and asked him to take him home. He took the man back, but the man tried to take off his mother¡¯s clothes while he was away, too bad! Therefore, he will never say the reason! ¡°Tell us, and we won¡¯t pursue you for stealing money.¡± Hedy looked into the little boy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Really?¡± The little boy didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Really.¡± Preston nodded. ¡°There are too many children in the family, and I can¡¯t get enough to cat!¡± The little boy squinted his mouth, and his stomach let out a sound in response to the asion, indicating that he was really hungry. ¡°Then the money you stole may not be enough.¡± Hedy took out a few more banknotes. The little boy¡¯s eyes lit up, and he wanted to get the money. Hedy avoided, ¡°But you can¡¯t get something for nothing. I want to listen to the folk songs of country M. If you can sing a song, the money will be yours.¡± This is the first time the little boy heard of this kind of money Asked, hesitated for a while, and sang a passage. Hedy didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, and handed the money to the little boy. The little boy felt unreal. After a while, he epted the money, blushed and whispered ¡°thank you¡°. ¡°You¡¯re wee, you paid for this with yourbor.¡± Hedy stood up straight and left with Preston. Preston held Hedy¡¯s hand, and said in a low voice, ¡°Maybe your behavior just now can change his outlook on life.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, if it really happens, it¡¯s my honor.¡± Hedy¡¯s voice was calm. After hearing this, Preston¡¯s slender eyes were full of jokes, ¡°Today¡¯s Goddess Hedy is also shining very dazzlingly.¡± Hedy, ¡± blushed quietly. When Hedy and Preston came to this street for the second time, they met the little boy again. The boy followed behind the two, asionally pretending to pass by, as if he wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t say it. Seeing that the two were about to leave this street, the boy came to Hedy, tugged at Hedy¡¯s clothes, and stammered, ¡°Miss, do you still want to listen to folk songs?¡± It seemed that he was in trouble. Hedy and Preston looked at each other, ¡°Yes.¡± The boy started singing. After singing, Hedy gave the same banknotes ording to the amountst time. The boy took the banknotes and hesitated for a moment, ¡°I can also sing folk songs from other countries. Miss, would you like to hear it? You can give me a little less this time.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Preston asked directly. After all, the other party was a child who hadn¡¯t grown up, so he cried when he asked, ¡°My mother has been having a high fever, and I don¡¯t have the money to send her to the hospital, woohoo!¡± ¡± Take us there.¡± Hedy knew that this matter was urgent. The three of them came to a cheap rental house, and on the bedy a skinny American woman with a haggard face. ¡°Ahem, Ian, where have you been?¡± the woman asked in English, and was taken aback when she saw Hedy and Preston, ¡°People from the USA?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m a doctor.¡± Hedy walked over and touched The forehead of the woman, asked a few questions, and sent the woman to the hospital. The woman needed non¨Ccardiac surgery, and Hedy was worried that the little boy was alone, so he took the initiative to apany him in the hospital. ¡°Go to the party alone, I¡¯ll wait for her to finish the operation.¡± Hedy rubbed the little boy¡¯s head. Preston was supposed to be taking her to an important private party tonight.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Chapter 360 The poisonous snake arrives, the crying clown Preston frowned, thinking of the lessons learned by the clown masked man, he said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t go to the banquet, I will wait with you.¡± Hedy knew what Preston was worried about, and the corners of his lips raised, ¡°I It¡¯s not a three¨Cyear¨C old child who will protect himself. The host of that banquet is an elder you wanted to contact a long time ago. If I miss this opportunity because of me, I will feel that I am holding you back. Don¡¯t worry . ¡± Speaking of this, Preston had no choice but to press the thoughts in his heart, put a kiss on Hedy¡¯s lips, and turned to leave. The little boy Ian couldn¡¯t understand what the two were talking about, and sat quietly beside Hedy with worried eyes. Three hourster, the operation was sessfullypleted. Ian was very happy, and followed the nurse to the ward of the inpatient department to take care of his mother. Hedy went to the payment window to handle hospitalization procedures and canteen cards for the mother and son. ¡°Are you a friend of the patient?¡± The staff consulted ording to the procedure. ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy simply replied. In fact, she and Ian¡¯s mother were not friends at all. Arge part of helping Ian¡¯s mother is for Ian¡¯s face. This kid has a personality. The most important thing is that she told himst time that he can¡¯t get something for nothing, and he really did what she said. If she hadn¡¯t asked, he wouldn¡¯t even say that his mother was sick. After getting the canteen card, Hedy walked along the open¨Cair corridor towards the inpatient department. It was windy at night, and there was no one on the promenade. Ian ran over holding something and smiling. ¡°What¡¯s in your hand?¡± Hedy¡¯s eyes fell on his clenched left hand. ¡®A small car toy.¡± The yful Ian spread his fingers and said, ¡°When I came over, an uncle with a snake pattern tattooed on his face gave it to me, and he said it was his son who was tired of ying with it and didn¡¯t want it.¡± The moment Ian spread his five fingers, the green car exploded, and a mist sprang out, and Ian fell down when he heard it. Hedy¡¯s eyes froze, he quickly covered his mouth and nose, and looked around vigntly. She hadn¡¯t seen the dangerous person yet, and the dizziness came first. Hedy was drowsy, and there was a sh of iprehension in his eyes. She obviously didn¡¯t smell any mist! Hedy fell to the ground, his vision upside down. She saw a white¨Cskinned, bald¨Cheaded man with a green python tattoo on his face and wearing leather Martin bootsing from the other side of the corridor. She recognized this man. His code name is ¡°Venomous Snake¡°, and he is the second killer of the Celestial Organization. Killer No. 1 was her only friend Michael in her previous life. The poisonous snake spoke arrogantly, ¡°This is thetest mist developed by the killer world. It can be paired with another drug to directly prate human skin. It is rare and expensive, and it is useless if you cover your nose.¡± If it is not known from the organization, Hedy will not be able to solve it, he will not spend all his money to buy such a sky¨Chigh price. Hedy wanted to bite his tongue to stimte himself, but found that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to open his mouth. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Viper walked up to Hedy, raising the muzzle of the ck silencer. In the next second, a man wearing a clown mask fell from the sky, and the hem of his clothes was swept up by the strong wind. Unlike thest ¡°smile¡± clown mask. The clown mask this time is ¡°crying¡± Holding the same samurai sword asst time, he raised his arm and cut off the poisonous snake¡¯s hand holding the gun, so sharp. ¡°Ah!¡± The poisonous snake screamed. Hedy didn¡¯t even have the strength to frown to express his iprehension, and slowly closed his eyes. In a daze, she heard voices such as ¡°Wee from an organization¡°, ¡°Are you crazy¡°, and ¡°Go to hell¡± intermittently. The effect of the medicine continued to attack, and Hedy fell into a deep sleep, unable to hear anything. In the corridor, Andrew wrestled with the poisonous snake. The poisonous snake was not Andrew ¡®s opponent, and was kicked to the ground by Andrew, his clothes were stained with blood. ¡°Why, Michael?¡± The viper kicked back, puzzled. When Michael first came to the organization, he saw that Michael was good¨Clooking, so he forced the yellow¨Cskinned little boy to sleep, and put him in the ICU because his actions were too rough. He knew how much Michael hated him. But there are rules in the killer world, killers are not allowed to fight each other, so he never worried about Michael¡¯s revenge. But today. Michael was going to kill him. Andrew ignored the poisonous snake, picked up the gun belonging to the poisonous snake on the ground, and pointed it at the heart of the poisonous snake on the ground. When he was about to die, the poisonous snake suddenly realized, and said in a shocked tone, ¡°She is Lucifer, right! She is Luci¡­¡± Before the an hourter. Hedy wakes up in the Sunshine Hotel. This is a five¨Cstar global hotel chain secretly serving killers. When he woke up, his clothes were neat and his body was covered with a thin quilt. On the chair next to the bed sat the man wearing the ¡°crying¡± clown mask. ¡°Why did you kill mest time and save me this time?¡± Hedy leaned against the head of the bed, unable to figure it out. ¡°Noment.¡± Andrew made a deliberately hoarse voice. Hedy frowned, and simply changed the subject, ¡°Ian, what happened to the little boy, and what happened to the poisonous snake?¡± Ian was sent to his mother,¡± and the poisonous snake died.¡± Andrew answered truthfully. Hedy¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Before I fell into aa, I heard from the poisonous snake that you all worked for the god organization. If you kill him, aren¡¯t you afraid of being hunted down by the killer world?¡± Andrew said lightly, ¡°The poisonous snake has long betrayed the gods, and I am not the same. It¡¯s an organization, and you say that to trick me into showing mercy.¡± Hedy was silent for a moment, and asked, ¡°How isN?velDrama.Org content rights. Michael, the No. I have a good life by the side of my loved ones.¡± ¡°Really.¡± This answer made Hedy feel a lot better. ¡°I still have something to do, you can do it yourself.¡± Andrew got up and left, took the elevator to the underground parking lot, and received a call from the god. The man¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°The poisonous snake is dead.¡± Andrew¡¯s breath remained unchanged, ¡°When did he die?¡± The man, ¡°A citizen swimming by theke found the dead snake.¡± ¡°Who killed it?¡± Andrew I thought to myself, I have been too Mercury retrograde recently. That person, ¡°It¡¯s still under investigation.¡± Andrew didn¡¯t reply anymore. That person, ¡°The poisonous snake is dead, and the task of assassinating Hedy can only be entrusted to you.¡± Andrew sneered, pretending to be dissatisfied, ¡°If you don¡¯t increase the sry by 20%, it¡¯s out of the question.¡± That person, ¡°Yes.¡± Andrew raised his eyebrows, ¡°So decisive, is it because the employer has increased the money again?¡± The other party acquiesced. Andrew¡¯s eyes became colder, but his tone was yful, ¡°I¡¯m curious, what kind of grudge does the employer have with Hedy, and they are rivals in love for spending so much money on Hedy¡¯s life?¡± ¡°NO.¡± The man revealed a little News, ¡°She has a family, has children, and is very affectionate with her husband. There may be other conflicts.¡± There are many, and the person didn¡¯t say any more. The killer generally cannot know the employer¡¯s information. That person was willing to reveal a little information to Michael, purely because he took away his task before, and let him continue to do the task after the poisonous snake died, a bit wronged him. It is the appeasement of ¡°pping a sweet date with a p¡°. Chapter 361 ?Chapter 361 Preston I wasn''t jealous at all. Andrew didn''t ask any more questions about the "employer". The venomous snake had just died, if he showed too much concern, he would be suspected by the organization. They could only proceed cautiously, find the employer who wanted to kill Hedy, and then send her to the afterlife, not allowing her to disturb Iledy''s current life. The beautiful life, Emotions suddenly red up, desperately needing an outlet. Andrew habitually took out thepressed sugar that he always carried in his pocket, put it in his mouth and bit it into pieces. The sweet sugar, atst, managed to retreat the boundless bitterness by a third. Andrew drove away. Hedy also came to the hotel front desk and politely said, "Hello, I would like to extend my stay. Could you tell me whose identification was used by the person who booked the room?" "My friend just left. If he used his, I need to call him back immediately." The purpose of her doing so was to investigate the identity of the masked man. Once the identity was known, it was possible to follow the clues and find out the reason why he killed first and savedter, as well as his employer behind the scenes. "Alright, please wait a moment." The receptionist said with a sweet smile. After typing on the keyboard, her eyes slightly changed, but the smile remained. "You had no authority to ess his identity, did you have the ''membership'' privilege"?" The Sunshine Hotel served all assassins, but that didn''t mean the assassins had no privacy in front of them. To investigate a killer, one had to at least announce their own name first. As you identified the identity of this killer. On a certain day of a certain month in a certain year, you investigated the behavior of this assassin at a certain ce. This would also be recorded in the files and known and queried by others. After pondering for a moment, Hedy replied, "No." Lucifer only had three confidentiality opportunities under his name. It was used once to protect the family in Geary Vige, and once to wipe out the ckboa Gang in Oand. If thisst chance was used to inquire about the identity of the masked man, it would be a bit of an overkill. At least they had no ill intentions then. If Lucifer''s identity were to be exposed, it would bring endless disaster to her and her family. Hearing that Hedy did not have a "membership status", the receptionist showed an apologetic expression: "I''m sorry I can''t assist you." Hedy left. She first went to the hospital and, after confirming that Ian and his mother were not in serious condition, she wrote down her phone number and address, and put them along with some cash into Jan''s pocket. In this way, if Ian encountered any issues, he could call the hospital to contact her. ving done these, Iledy returned to Isabe''s independent apartment area. Andrew was ying video games on the sofa with Yana. "Sister, howe you''re back alone? Weren''t you attending a private party with Mr. King?" Javier looked at his sister in surprise. "I had somethinge up unexpectedly and had to part ways with him, leaving him to attend the banquet alone." The rest of the matter, Iledy didn''t say. She didn''t want her fourth brother to worry. Over at Preston''s, she also had no intention of speaking. If that guy knew that she was attacked after he left, he would probably me himself to death, and then wish he could supervise her 24 hours a day. ITedy''s casual demeanor made Andrew, who was ying video games, nce at her. Under the warm orange light, her appearance and temperament had long since differed from her past life. But no matter how her appearance changed, how time altered, her soul remained the same. It was so dazzling. Andrew suppressed the adoration that was almost bursting from his eyes, turned his gaze back to the video game. However, his operation and reaction were not as sharp as before, even dragging Yana down. Seeing the "GAME OVER" appear on the screen, Yana sighed and patted her good brother on the shoulder. There was no woman in his heart, only when he drew his sword could he truly be himself, young man. Look at me. I had no man in my heart. "Sister." Javier handed the washed apple to Yana, his expression shy. "Oh, thank you." Yana took the apple, took a bite, and a look of appreciation shed in her eyes. I thought to myself: Javier was really well-behaved and adorable. Much more pleasing to the eye than that group of rough men on the African savannah. The moon was atop the willow branches, Preston had returned, carrying a faint scent of alcohol on him. As soon as he opened the door, Hedy alertly opened her eyes. These two "assassination" experiences sessfully heightened her alertness to the fullest, as if she had returned to those days of bloody battles, sleeping on her weapons and awaiting dawn. "Did I wake you?" Preston''s voice was low, carrying a hint of apology. "Couldn''t sleep." Hedy sat up. "How was the situation withn?" "The surgery was sessful, everything was fine." "That''s good." The man sat down by the bed, cradling his beloved woman''s face in one hand, his brows slightly furrowed: "What''s wrong? You seem a bit upset, what happened?" Hedy shook her head with her eyes closed, then slowly opened them, her eyelids half- lowered. "Did seeingn remind you of Cooper, and of your own past experiences?" Preston pulled Hedy into his arms, patting her back. "Everything would be fine." "Hmm." Hedy''s lips curled slightly, her mood significantly improved by thisfort. "Tomorrow, I will take you to William''s castle for a banquet. William is a friend of mine with whom I have a good rtionship abroad. I''ll introduce you to him," Preston said, continuing to hold Hedy. Hedy asked, "The William family, which has produced two presidents and has a deep rtionship with the British Empire?" "Well, I met him during our school days. He looked down on me, and I looked down on him. In the end, he married a woman from USA." Preston found it amusing as he recalled the past. "A woman from USA?" ITedy raised her eyebrows. "Um, her name is Rosalie, their daughter is already seven years old." In Mr. Ji''s eyes, the word ''jealousy'' was written all over, but it quickly subsided. "But their rtionship was tumultuous, not as good as ours!" "What kind of twist is that?" Hedy became interested, snuggled into Preston''s arms, and found afortable position. Preston: "Seven years ago, Rosalie and William had a falling out. After giving birth to their daughter, she returned to USA and lost contact with William for six years." "Last year. William came to USA for business, where he unexpectedly met Rosalie. He rekindled their rtionship and took her back to France." "Seven years? That indeed had some twists and turns," Hedy nodded. "So, I wasn''t jealous at all," Preston said. Iledy nodded, "Imm, your words would have been more credible if you hadn''t been gritting your teeth." Preston: "......" He simply knocked Hedy down, squinted his deep, slender eyes, and scratched her waist twice, his tone feigning ferocity: ''Why don''t have a baby yet, don''t you understand? And you dare to mock me, huh?" Hedy was itching so badly that she couldn''t help butugh out loud.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He teased her a bit, Preston got out of bed to wash up, then crawled back into the covers, falling asleep with the detestable queen in his arms. **** The following morning. During breakfast with five people, Iledy told Javier that he didn''t need to prepare dinner for her and Preston that night. Javier asked for the reason, and ITedy said she was going to attend a banquet at William Castle. "What a coincidence, I was also going to apany the Zhou family elders to this banquet," Andrew squinted his eyes. Chapter 362 ?Chapter 362 Rosalie? An Unexpected Old Friend! Iledy and Preston were not surprised that Andrew also attended the banquet. Before the Zhou family immigrated to Francest century, they were the leading figures in several industries in USA. After immigrating, they also thrived in France. He was among the top tier of themunity, and also a lineage widely recognized by the upper ss of France, so naturally, he would receive an invitation from the William family. "So it''s just me and Javier left tonight, isn''t it? Fine, you guys go enjoy the party, we''ll have a feast at home!" Yana consoled herself resentfully. "What did sister want to eat in the evening?" Javier took a sip of milk, his eyes soft and warm. "Hot pot! A hot pot with a lot of ingredients and it''s especially spicy!" Yana ordered. *** At night, the lights had juste on. Aiden drove, taking ITedy and Preston to William Castle. The castle was halfway up the hill, exuding an air of age and luxury everywhere. Andrew arrived at the castle first. He was wearing a white tailcoat prepared by his family, with a ck bow tie. His handsome features and tall stature, no less than that of French men, made him particrly stand out among the guests. The charm of that little red mole on the left side of the chin was indeed unforgettable. "Andrew, didn''t you say you wouldn''t attend this banquet? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" The elder of the Zhou family asked in confusion. "I wanted to expand my interpersonal rtionships and broaden my horizons," Andrew said with a light smile, polite and humble. "Not bad." The elder was quite relieved by Andrew''s thoughts. In the midst of their conversation, a cry of surprise came from the entrance of the banquet hall. Andrew looked through the gaps in the crowd and saw Iledy, dressed in a red strapless gown, her ck hair cascading down her back, a luxurious ne around her neck, striding in high heels. She was holding onto Preston''s arm, who was dressed in a ck tuxedo. His handsome appearance was wless, and the asional dark glint in his deep pupils made him look extraordinary. Exmations of surprise kept ringing out in the crowd. "Mr. King from USA, and his fianc¨¦e Ms. Ellis!" "He was so handsome, and she was so beautiful!" "Why do all the men I fancy like women from USA? Mr. King did, and so did Mr. William." "Perhaps it was due to their unique charm of Eastern women?" As Hedy and Preston got closer, the crowd stopped their gossiping. Resumed the practice of toasting and exchanging cups, smiles were precious and friendly, interpersonalmunication involved mutual greetings. "Mr. King," the elder Zhou, apanied by Andrew, approached Preston and Hedy, extending his hand to them in deep gratitude. "Thank you very much for you and Ms. Ellis''s care for our Andrew at Isabe Business School." "You''re wee." Hedy and Preston each shook hands with the elders of the Zhou family. "Andrew, you should also learn more from Mr. King, understand?" The elder turned around to educate Andrew. "I know." Andrew smiled politely, but inwardly he sneered at Preston. Before he recognized that Hedy was Lucifer, he thought Preston was indeed a pretty impressive person. After recognizing Hedy as Lucifer, he could barely consider Preston as a human. He didn''t even try to kill Preston, which was already merciful and kind enough, how could he possibly learn from this guy! Hedy was extremely beautiful today. The uniquely designed red evening gown made her the focus of the entire event. Ier natural aloofness that came from the soul made her outshine the superficial beauty of the other carefully dressed female guests as soon as she appeared. Andrew''s gaze slowly fell on the ce where her arm was intertwined with Preston''s, a pang of pain in his heart, his eyelids half-closed. Some more time had passed. The host of the banquet, Mr. William, slowly descended from the upstairs with his beloved Rosalie. In terms of field of vision, Hedy was the first to see William. He was a thirty-year-old man, dressed in a grey pinstriped suit, extremely tall and handsome. Under his short golden hair, there were a pair of crimson eyes. The oppressive feeling it gave people was like a lion ready to pounce, not a good kind. Hedy shifted her gaze, looking at Rosalie who was beside William. The appearance of Rosalie made her ck pupils swiftly sweep over in surprise. Even Preston was quite surprised, exchanging a nce with ITedy as he lowered his head. Because William''s lover, Rosalie, resembled a female ssmate from Lowell High School. That female ssmate, her name was Gloria. The former beauty queen of Lowell High School, the former daughter of the wealthy Rossi family in San Francisco, and the admirer of Hedy''s former doll-like fianc¨¦. After multiple failed attempts to frame Hedy, she took a desperate gamble, spending 500,000 to hire five men to follow and corner Hedy, attempting to ruin Hedy''s innocence and life. As a result, she reaped what she sowed and became the one who was ruined by five men. After waking up, she couldn''t bear the shock and went mad. She was taken away from San Francisco by the Rossi family and disappeared ever since. Hedy didn''t take Gloria seriously. It was just that seeing Rosalie, who looked like Gloria, felt very subtle now. Rosalie also saw Iledy. After a simple eye contact, Rosalie went to look at the rest of the people. IIer demeanor was calm, without any abnormalities, and the curve of her lips was elegantlyposed.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Behind the two, followed William''s younger brother, ke, along with William and Rosalie''s seven-year-old daughter, Annie. ck''s appearance was simr to William''s, but his aura was slightly weaker. Anakin, with long hair, ck eyes, and an expressionless face, let her Uncle ck lead her downstairs. "Wee everyone to William Castle, please feel free to rx." William raised his wine ss filled with red wine, toasting to everyone. Everyone raised their goblets in return. William, along with his wife, daughter, and brother, came before Preston and Hedy. "Preston, long time no see," William''s French ent was very elegant and rich. "Indeed, it''s been a long time, how have you been these years?" Preston''s lips curled up. "Before finding Rosalie, it wasn''t so great." William turned his head to look at Rosalic, his eyes filled with deep affection. Rosalie blushed for a moment, shyly lowered her head, and her fingers nervously twisted together. "This was the first time I met your wife. Interestingly enough, she bears a striking resemnce to an old friend of my wife, Hedy," Preston subtly shifted the conversation. "An old friend?" William nced at ITedy, then at Rosalie. "Really?" Rosalie uttered in French, her eyes slightly widened, feeling that this kind of fate was incredible. "To be precise, he can''t really be considered an old friend, just a defeated opponent." Hedy replied with a lightugh. "She was jealous of my achievements and wanted to ruin me with a few men. In the end, she destroyed herself, went mad, and left." Rosalie was even more surprised, then she pouted slightly, "What a terrifying woman." William, fearing his friend would suspect his wife, said. "There are many people in the world who look alike, Xiao Xiao is just one of them, and has no connection with that defeated subordinate." We had medical check-ups every year, and her DNA data proved that she was Xiao Xiao. Hedy nodded, suppressing the strange feeling in her heart. Halfway through the banquet, Hedy went to the courtyard for some fresh air. Rosalie happened to pass by, pausing in her steps. "Does Miss Shan have any issues?" Hedy asked in French, she wasn''t sure if Rosalic could understand English. "Nothing''s wrong," Rosalie replied in English, chuckling lightly. "I did miss the milk tea shop outside Lowell High School a bit. I used to visit it once every week." Chapter 363 ?Chapter 363 A New Task, The Real Mother After finishing the short story, Rosalie gave Iledy a contemptuous nce, held his head high and chest out, and walked away with an air of nonchnce. Hedy turned sideways to look at Rosalie''s small figure, her pupils slightly constricting. This tiny one, it really was Gloria! In a situation where she was not suspected at all, Gloria surprisingly revealed her identity, so arrogantly. Why? Because she had absolute confidence, she believed that even if she exposed herself voluntarily, it would not bring any danger? Most crucially, William had said that he had conducted a DNA test on "Rosalie," but the test results did not reveal Gloria''s identity. Why? Too many questions emerged in an instant. Hedy squinted her eyes.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Gloria used to court death, she gave Gloria the punishment she deserved, which was considered a settlement with Gloria, and she would not continue to deal with Gloria now. As for what Gloria thought of her, it seemed uncertain at the moment. However, if Gloria wanted to seek revenge on her, she would certainly apany her to the end. The other side. Gloria came to the deserted garden to look for her younger daughter, Annie. "Annie? Where are you?" She suppressed her own irritability and anger, wholeheartedly ying the role of an anxious mother. Anne didn''t make a sound. She had severe autism, and no matter how the doctors intervened, she could not recover or alleviate. She squatted behind the bushes, observing the ants moving house on the ground, her eyes, filled with indifference, carried the bloodline of the summer country. "Annic!" Gloria, holding up her skirt, finally found her youngest daughter and scolded sternly: "Mom called you, why didn''t you respond!" Anne still remained silent. "You idiot!" Gloria raised her hand high, intending to p Anne, but just as it seemed she would hit her, she stopped. She couldn''t leave visible scars on Anne, otherwise it would be troublesome to exin. After hitting Anniest time, she had to put in a lot of effort to convince everyone that she wasn''t the one who hit Annie. But this was not the reason she swallowed her anger! Gloria grabbed Annie, dragging her back into a room like a dead animal carcass, then mmed the door shut and locked it. She found a needle in the room, looked at the cold gleam of the needle tip, sneered, and forcefully jabbed it into Annie. Like this, the wound couldn''t be found! Anne''s expression was pained, her breathing became heavier, and fear flickered in her eyes. "Made you run around! Ignored me, did you? Didn''t call me mom! Worthless!" Gloria jabbed one needle after another, her eyes fierce. She was particrly violent today, because she saw Iledy and thought of the time when she was... by live men. What a hellish experience it was! After that incident, she was greatly disturbed, became emotionally unstable and went mad, and her family also went bankrupt. If it hadn''t been for my parents using theirst bit of money to get a doctor to cure me, I would probably have been insane for the rest of my life! But just as she had been cured, her parents died in a car ident. The ce was so remote that the police couldn''t even find the perpetrator! Then, she became a hostess who sold her body. There was no choice, who could me her when this job paid more than being a maid or a waitress. She had served all kinds of men, some patrons were gentle, some would hit her with ashtrays, and some even refused to pay. She was barely hanging on to life. asionally, when I had some free time, I would y with my knockoff phone. browsing news and watching videos. Every now and then, I woulde across news about Hedy. Let her know, the instigator Hedy, who caused her family''s ruin and led her to this plight, is living more and more vibrantly! Double Master, novelpetition champion, starred in movies, debuted in variety shows, national full-score college entrance examination champion and so on, in the end, really announced with Childe King. Why? Gloria just wanted to ask, why! Just when she thought she would rot away in the nightclub for the rest of her life, unable to take revenge on Hedy, that person appeared. She disguised herself as "Rosalie", pretended to have amnesia, and came to Mr. William, bing a wealthy and powerfuldy. During the time she became Mrs. William, she not only came into contact with the world-ss elite, but also encountered the dark side of the world. She first learned about the world of assassins, learned about the straightforward way of buying lives with money. She eagerly sought out the celestial organization, demanding Hedy''s life. What was annoying was that Hedy was still alive up to now, but that was also normal, after all. Iledy was not simple, and neither was the King family. nning to sessfully kill ITedy was going to be a long-term strategy. "You will die by my hand sooner orter. Hedy," Gloria stopped her actions on Zane, sneering as she muttered to herself. Anne, under her care, was in so much pain that tears streamed down her face. Meanwhile, the exhausted Iledy received a new trial task. [Trial Task (25): Found Annie''s biological mother, facilitated mother-daughter reunion.] A thought struck Hedy''s mind. The system had essentially confirmed Gloria''s identity. But finding Anne''s biological parents seemed not to be an casy task. After all, the illustrious William family spent so many years only to find a counterfeit. *** The banquet hall. Preston and William were casually chatting about the past, and as they talked, the conversation turned to their wives. William: "My wife was very beautiful." Preston: "My wife was more beautiful." Upon hearing this, William squinted his eyes, a damnpetitive spirit rising within him: "My wife is a master thief, she stole my jewels and I didn''t even know." Preston smiled. "My wife is even more formidable, she specializes in stealing my heart, and she could beat up five of me all by herself." William crossed his legs: "My wife''s cooking skills are astonishing. Even royal chefs would have to apprentice themselves to learn from her." Preston took a sip of his wine, "My wife''s painting skills are average, but one of her paintings is worth a thousand or so billion." William''s speech quickened, "My wife could stop a bus with one kick." Preston was equally quick: "My wife could log onto the moon." William: "My wife recently decoded the information in the alien radio waves. Preston: "My wife just waved goodbye to an alien." Approaching them, Hedy, who overheard their conversation, paused in her steps: "...". How could she not know that she could beat up five Prestons all by herself, that her paintings were worth billions, that she couldnd on the moon, and that she had just waved goodbye to aliens? Seeing Hedying. Preston looked at William. "I''m going to apany my wife. She''s quite clingy and will miss me terribly if she doesn''t see me for a while. Besides, chatting with you is really boring." "You thought I wanted to chat with you?" William jealously sneered. "Such a grown man and you don''t even have a daughter, hrious." Preston: "....... K! O! Victorious William hummed a cheerful tune, leaving contentedly. Before he left, he didn''t forget to disdainfully scan Preston up and down. Seemed to be saying: Just this, just this, just this? Preston was terribly frustrated, looking at Hedy with pleading eyes forfort. Hedy: "......" She raised her hand, patting Preston''s shoulder, her voice only audible to the two of them: "It''s okay, at least your wife is the real deal, while his wife is a fake." Chapter 364 ?Chapter 364 The Real Rosalie Iledy''s words caused a change in Preston''s expression, his demeanor became serious as he lowered his voice, "What''s going on?" Hedy wouldn''t nder others. If she said that Rosalie was a fake, then Rosalie really was a fake. And William was his friend, deeply in love with his wife, he could not stand by and do nothing. Hedy nced around at the guests, her dark eyes sparkling. "There are too many people here, let''s talk back home." "Hmm." Preston nodded. The two left the party side by side. Andrew watched them leave from a distance, then turned to the heiress in front of him with a polite smile, but his eyes were distant. *** Inside the car. Hedy told Preston about Gloria''s identity and the fact that she was looking for the real Rosalie. Preston''s eyebrows furrowed, his thin lips pressed into a straight line: "The Williams family''s assessment of those in power, and their wives, is very strict. How could there be a situation where Gloria pretends to be single?" "The person who helped Gloria conceal her identity was an insider, the purpose of which is still unknown," Hedy lowered her eyelids. "I will arrange for someone to find the real Rosalie immediately. You need to be careful recently, watch out for Gloria''s ill intentions towards you." Preston looked at Hedy, a chill flickering in his deep eyes. "I suspected that she was very likely the one who sent the assassin to kill your employer." "I thought the same," Iledy finished, just as her phone rang. The call was from Tan, who was holding the hospital''sndline, sounding a bit embarrassed: "Xie, thank you for saving my mother, helping us with the hospital admission procedures, and leaving us so much money." "You''re wee." Hedy said calmly. "Oh?" Hedy raised her eyebrows, her mood slightly lifted by these words, "Then I''ll wait." During their conversation, it seemed that Ian''s mother had woken up, coughing softly a couple of times. "Mom!" Ian called out, then said to Hedy, "I''m going to get some water for mom first, bye." Iedy hung up the phone, her lips curling up in a smile, "Ian is a very filial son." "What was the name of his Summerian mother? It''s not easy for her to raise a child alone in a foreignnd. If she doesn''t have a stable source of ie, I''ll arrange a job for her," Preston nned to help as much as he could. Ile also quite admired Tan. "Ilis mother''s name was Caitlin," ITedy replied. "I saw this name on her French ID card when I was helping her with the hospital admission procedures." She was an employee of a cleaningpany, her sry was not much, barely enough to support her andn, but this sudden serious illness disrupted the originally bnced ie and expenditure. Preston: "Let''s first see how she recovers from the surgery, and consider her own wishes." Hedy: "Him." *** Hospital. Jan tiptoed and struggled to pour a cup of warm water for his mother, Caitlin, and then handed it to her. Caitlin took a sip to moisten her throat, a smile appearing on her pale, thin face: "My Jan, you''re bing more and more like a gant knight, even capable of taking care of your mother now." "I am not like a knight, I am a knight!" Ian puffed out his chest, his tone proud. "Yes, yes, do you still remember the letter I put on the wardrobe, and the man-to-man promise between us?" Catelyn gently rubbed her son''s head, her tone gentle. "Remember, you told me that only if you died one day, could I open that letter. Following the address in the letter, I could go to a ce where I could be carefree for the rest of my life," Ian nodded, his expression not very pleased. He never wanted to open this letter in his life, but he didn''t understand, "Mom, if that ce can make me carefree, why can''t you go?" "Because that ce didn''t wee me, I, too, didn''t like that ce." Caitlin''s expression was calm and indifferent. She slowly moved her body, which was a bit stiff from sleeping all day, but identally knocked her wallet to the ground. The wallet was very old, having been used for many years. The edges of the leather were worn through, and a single drop wouldpletely ruin it. IDs and a few small coins were scattered all over the ground. "I''ll pick them up for you." Ian crouched down to pick up the coins and ID. Inside, there were a work permit, a driver''s license, a food discount card, a points redemption card, and an ID card from France. After picking these up,n found another ID from USA under the French ID. There was English printed on it that he didn''t understand. If he had understood, he would have known that the owner of the ID card was named "Rosalie". However, he recognized the photo next to the name. It was his mother, Catelyn, without makeup and not looking withered due to illness. "What''s this, Mom?"n ced USA''s ID card on top of all the other documents. Caitlin''s pupils slightly contracted, she pressed USA''s ID card under the French one, and lied: "It was a work badge from a previous job at another location, kept as a memento so it wasn''t thrown away." "So that''s how it is, Mom. This is the money Ms. Ellis gave me. I didn''t know where to put it, there are many thieves in the hospital," Ian said, taking out the cash he had ced beside his pillow for ITedy. "That mom will teach you a trick," Caitlin... no, it was Rosalie, her eyes sparkling a bit more as she instructed her own son: "The most dangerous ce was the safest ce." put the money back under the pillow. Rosalie chuckled. Actually, this money could have been put directly into the pocket, just need to pay more attention. She called Hedy, thanking her for her generous financial help, and promised that she would repay the money Hedy had given to her and her child once she recovered from her illness and resumed work. It was just that medical treatment in France was expensive, and this amount of money was not small. She wanted to repay it in installments plus interest. Hedy did not agree. She said. "Your sonn has already promised me that once he grows up and earnsProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. money, he will return this amount to me tenfold. You can rest assured and focus on your recovery." Rosalie was taken aback for a moment. It was unclear whether it was the son''s responsibility that moved them, or gratitude for Hedy''s kindness. *** William Castle. A piece of news startled everyone. The fake "Rosalie" was actually pregnant Gloria. William''s crimson pupils were filled with confusion, "I don''t remember us..." Rosalie once made him swear not to touch her again. Ile always remembered that sentence. "Big brother, have you forgotten the night you drank too much?" William''s younger brother, ke, was very surprised. Gloria blushed. "That night, you were too strong, I...I couldn''t push you away." William was overjoyed, half-squatting next to Gloria, stroking her belly through her clothes, his eyes full of anticipation. After touching for a while, William stood up, "Xiao Xiao, you rest well, I''m going to buy some mother and baby supplies, I''m leaving now!" Ie was so happy that he felt like he was walking on clouds. "Go ahead," Gloria said, her eyes curving. After everyone had left, ke quietly returned to the bedroom and touched Gloria''s stomach. "Give birth to my son safely, the future of the William family will be his." "Of course, but your brother is really stupid, doesn''t he know that a truly drunk man can''t get an erection?" Gloria scoffed. There was no such thing as losing control after drinking in this world. The so-called loss of control after drinking was just an excuse for lustful intentions. ck nced at Gloria indifferently. "He''s not stupid, he just loves Rosalie too much." Chapter 365 ?Chapter 365 Andrew Went Shopping with Hedy. ck was the person who helped Gloria get to William''s side. He was the son of a maid, overlooked by the William family. Through the affection he feigned, he gradually made his way to William''s side - William was desperate for affection. William''s father was a notorious womanizer, flirting around everywhere, and his foolish mother, in order to get her husband back, often deliberately hurt William, forcing her husband to rush back in a panic. The most intense time was when I immted myself with William. The result was that she died, but William survived because he received timely help. The butler said that amidst the raging mes, William''s mother was still choking him, asking him why he was so useless, why he hadn''t brought his father back. All these factors led to William''s inherentck of love. Butcking love, did not mean being unguarded. ke had been by William''s side for many years, but their rtionship had not progressed any further. It wasn''t until the two brothers went on a business trip to the summer country that ke, while seeking pleasure, met Gloria. Gloria and Rosalie looked exactly alike, and ck also noticed the love and resentment between Rosalie and William. He knew his chance hade. He sent Gloria to William and during each medical check-up, he used Gloria''s previous data to deceive everyone. ck had hoped that Gloria could kill William when a man''s guard was down, but to his surprise, William never shared a room with Gloria, they slept in separate rooms every night. Therefore, ck had no choice but to take a different approach. Under the watchful eyes of so many people in the castle, he got William drunk and sent him into Gloria''s room, creating an opportunity for Gloria. Breaking the rules, the two could go further, could have a chance. Being able to get pregnant would be better, as it would lower William''s guard more. Who would have known that William had drunk too much and had no reaction at all. ke had no choice but to take up arms himself, after all, he and Gloria had already slept together many times in private. After hard work, Gloria sessfully became pregnant. Indeed, the fact proved that this strategy was effective. Gloria had just be pregnant, and William couldn''t wait to personally purchase mother and baby supplies. Ile truly loved Rosalie. *** "ck." Gloria clung to ck''s hand, looking up at him with deep affection. "I will definitely give birth to our baby safely, then find an opportunity to kill William, making you the heir to the William family!" ck put on another show on Gloria''s side. Ile told Gloria, "I had a miserable past, as miserable as when ITedy bullied you." Ile said, "I originally only wanted to use you to kill William, but I suddenly realized that I''ve fallen in love with you. I''m in so much pain, what should I do?" He even hypocritically suggested, "Let''s elope, escape to a ce where no one knows us, rise with the sun and rest at sunset, living a simple but fulfilling life." Several sets of rhetoric made Gloria believe that she had encountered true love, and that she was a pitiful person who warmed each other with ke. She became more determined to kill William and help ck seize the inheritance. "Gloria, you''ve worked hard." ke held Gloria in his arms. Gloria, nestled in ck''s arms, couldn''t see the cold, disdainful look in his eyes. He hadn''t nned on letting Gloria have a child, he certainly didn''t think highly of prostitutes. This fetus, at most, was kept until just before delivery, because that was the most precious "single" moment for William. Gloria had the highest sess rate during that period of time. After she had killed William. Ile killed Gloria again, staged a suicide, told the outside world that Rosalie had regained his memory, still hated his elder brother, killed his elder brother and finallymitted suicide. How seamless it was. However, what ck didn''t expect was that the fetus wouldn''t survive until full term. Gloria''s unbearable experience at the nightclub made it difficult for her to be a mother again. Just a few days after discovering she was pregnant, she began to show signs of a threatened miscarriage. "What should we do, ck!" Gloria covered her stomach, her face filled with anxiety. ck inwardly cursed Gloria as unimportant, but his words were full of affection: "It''s okay, no one but me knows that you can''t keep the baby. All you need to do is stage an ident and pretend to have a miscarriage." "Otherwise, if she miscarried this early, everyone would be suspicious." "Mm." Gloria was in unbearable pain inside, shedding two lines of tears: "ke, would you despise me? I was once so..." "No, I love you the most." ke smiled, "The servant will being soon, I should leave now." "IImm." Gloria obediently nodded. After ke left, Gloria couldn''t help but burst into tears. She also wanted to have a child for the man she loved! She also wanted to be a mother! It was all Hedy''s fault! It was all Hedy''s fault! Gloria''s heart was filled with hatred. After crying, she touched up her makeup and called for the butler, "I greatly admire Ms. Ellis''s talent. Could you find out where Ms. Ellis has gone? I would like to visit her with a ''gift''." William''s family had their own informants. Before long, the butler informed Gloria, "Madam, Ms. Ellis was shopping on King''s Avenue." "Alright." Gloria contacted ke.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Iledy indeed was shopping alone in a mall on King''s Road. In a short while, her exchange student life was about to end. She nned to select some gifts and specialties from France to bring to her family and friends back home. "Hedy? What a coincidence, howe you''re here too?" Andrew feigned surprise as he used to. ITedy lifted the paper bag in her hand, "Bought some gifts to take back home." "Where is Mr. King?" Andrew looked around. "Ile couldn''t make it because he had something to do," ITedy said nonchntly. Preston had arranged to meet William alone, and indirectly sought clues rted to "Rosalie". "Then let me apany you for a stroll. I know a few shops that are particrly interesting, and I also need to buy some gifts for my friends." Andrew''s mouth curled up in a smile. ITe hadn''t been alone with her for a long time, and he couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart, even the corners of his eyebrows were filled with subtle smiles. "Alright." Hedy didn''t refuse. The two people spent two hours shopping in the mall and bought quite a few practical or fun items. Andrew suggested, "Let''s go to the dessert shop for some food and take a break." "I Imm." When it came to desserts, Iledy didn''t refuse at all. The two picked an empty spot and sat face to face, eating cake and drinking juice. It was the weekend, and there were many young couples in the store. As Andrew sipped his juice, he couldn''t help but wonder: Did he and Lucifer appear as a couple in the eyes of others? Although it was just a figment of his imagination, he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice, his eyes curving even more. If... It would have been nice if time could have moved a bit slower. After eating the cake, ITedy and Andrew continued to stroll around the mall. They wanted to go upstairs, but there were too many people waiting for the elevator, it was crowded and slow. The esctor was on the other end, requiring a big detour. "Just take the stairs, it''s only one floor," Andrew pointed to the third way to go upstairs. ITedy nodded, and the two walked upstairs. Halfway through, hurried footsteps sounded from behind. The two turned around, only to see Gloria grinning maliciously at them. Then, protecting her head, she tilted her body backwards and rolled down the stairs. "Ah!" She screamed in agony, blood flowing from beneath her. Chapter 366 ?Chapter 366 Battlefield, Preston VS Andrew Gloria''s scream was loud, attracting quite a few people. The first person who rushed over was William''s younger brother, ke. He was called over by Gloria to act with her. In fact, he really looked down on the melodramatic antics among women, but after all, he still needed to use Gloria, so he had to rush over in time, help Gloria up, with an anxious tone: "Sister-inw, were you okay?!" "My child, my child, oh, it hurts so much!" Gloria cried out in agony, clutching her stomach. Hedy and Andrew''s expressions changed. Gloria/Rosalic, who had fallen herself, was actually pregnant? ke angrily rebuked Hedy: "Ms. Ellis, why did you push my sister-inw away!" Hedy frowned, a cold glint shing in her dark pupils. Before she could speak, Andrew interjected coldly, "ITedy didn''t push Mrs. William, she fell on her own." "Tripped by herself? Mr. Zhou, do you think I didn''t see Hedy''s action just now? "Hedy, wait for me! If anything happens to my sister-inw''s child, my elder brother will be the first one not to let you off, even if you are Mr. King''s fianc¨¦e!" ck dropped a harsh word, hoisted Gloria, who was covered in blood, around the waist, and hurriedly carried her through the onlookers to rush her to the hospital for emergency treatment. "What''s the matter with these two? Do they both have some kind of sudden onset illness?" Anger surged in Andrew''s heart. He nced at the surveince camera in the stairwell and headed towards the control room. "I went to get the surveince!" The strength of the William family was on par with that of the King family. "Rosalie" was also the beloved wife of the head of the William family. If she had a miscarriage, William would certainly have had the heart to kill. If they couldn''t prove Hedy''s innocence in time, it was highly likely that William would directly pressure the King Group, forcing Preston to hand over Hedy, "No need," Hedy called out to Andrew, her tone resolute. "The fact that they both dared to do this indicated that the surveince had been tampered with in advance." Andrew looked puzzled. He didn''t know why Hedy was so certain. But he knew that if he waste to the surveince room, evidence that was clearly avable would be destroyed by others first. Andrew, undeterred, quickly ran to the surveince room, only to find all the monitors in the room were cked out, with a maintenance worker squatting on the floor fixing the circuit. "What happened?" Andrew asked. "Half an hour ago, the instrument suddenly broke down and we are urgently repairing it," the staff member replied. Andrew''s expression changed. Just as Hedy had said, the surveince was indeed tampered with in advance! "Rosalie" and ck came prepared. Why did they have to use the vibrant life in their bellies to frame Iledy? Weren''t William and Preston friends? Andrew was at his wit''s end. Ile retraced his steps back to the stairwell, returning to the unfazed Iledy. Ilis tone was subtle, "You''re right, the surveince was indeed sabotaged half an hour ago, and it hasn''t been fixed yet." Upon hearing this, Iledy chuckled lightly, her eyes not reaching her smile, "I''m d that ''Lady William'' has shown some improvement in her intelligence, not falling into the same pit three times. Gloria had fallen into her trap twice due to "recording and surveince". Once was the year when Lowell Iligh School had its monthly exam, the matter of scrambling for seats in the library. Once was after she won the Best Female Companion, Gloria followed her into the small woods to stage a self-directed performance. For the third time, Gloria learned her lesson. She destroyed the evidence in advance to ensure nothing could go wrong, and even enlisted the help of her teammate, ke. Meanwhile, Gloria had also be more arrogant. She didn''t even care that Andrew was present, she just fell down, certain that it wouldn''t matter even if Andrew saw. These were the advantages that the identity of "Lady William" brought to her. "Didn''t fall into the same pit three times? Were there two times before?" Andrew frowned. As far as he knew, Rosalie and Hedy had no quarrel. Rosalie and Lucifer never had a conflict. The two had never intersected on the same timeline. Did he miss any information? Hedy answered evasively, her expression indifferent. "You should stay out of this. If anyone from the William family asks you, just say you were only going upstairs and didn''t know what happened afterwards." "At the necessary moment, it''s wise to protect oneself. Saying that I pushed ''Lady William'' is not impossible." The Zhou family, who had moved to France, were also a prestigious family, butpared to the more historically established William family, they still fell short. Hedy didn''t want to involve Andrew and the Zhou family in this conspiracy. She thought her suggestion was good, but Andrew suddenly stepped forward, unable to resist punching the wall next to Iledy''s ear heavily, his tone angry: "What kind of joke were you making?" He would have given his life for her if he could, how could he choose to save himself at such a time? Hedy''s pupils slightly contracted, feeling that the Andrew in front of her was very unfamiliar Andrew had always been innocently naive and harmless, but now he was like an angry wild wolf, his eyes fierce yet tinged with a hint of grievance. It was only at this close distance that Hedy btedly realized, Andrew and Preston were about the same height. Standing in front of her, they could block her line of sight. "I..." Andrew knew he had acted impulsively, returning to his unassuming demeanor, he lowered his fist: "Hedy, although we haven''t known each other for long, I already consider you my best friend. I hope you won''t take it upon yourself to dictate my actions, I know what my choices are." I had always known. ITedy paused, so this was what Andrew had been thinking. In doing so, she indeed offended Andrew. "Thank you." Hedy shed a sincere smile from the bottom of her heart. Andrew also paused for a moment, blushing and looking away, muttering, "There''s nothing to thank for." At that time, Preston arrived, having heard the news with Aiden. He had been ying golf with William while listening to him talk about his past with Rosalie. Near the end, ke, half covered in blood, rushed in, saying that Hedy had pushed "Rosalie" down the stairs, and "Rosalie" was now being rescued in the hospital. William''s face turned pale, he gave Preston a cold nce, and rushed to the hospital where "Rosalie" was. Preston also rushed to ITedy''s side, his tone worried, "What happened?" Iedy shrugged, "She was pregnant, sabotaged the surveince in advance, and fell in front of me. She staged a drama with William''s younger brother, ke, iming that I pushed her. I don''t know if the baby in her belly could be saved." Preston''s expression became serious, aware of the gravity of the situation, he put his arm around Hedy''s shoulder: "Let''s go back and talk." Andrew was an outsider, some things couldn''t be said in front of him. "Um." Iledy looked at Andrew, "Then I''ll go back first." "Alright." Andrewughed, not particrly bothered. Preston thought to himself, it was rare to see such an innocent and naive boy likeText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Andrew. After Hedy and Preston had walked some distance, Andrew suddenly spoke: A thought suddenly urred to me, "Hedy, could you please wait outside for a moment? There''s a message from the elders at home that I need to convey to Mr. King." Hedy nodded, descending the stairs alone. "What did you say?" Preston turned back halfway and walked up to Andrew. Andrew shed his signature charming smile, "If you can''t properly protect Hedy, could I kindly ask you to die?" Preston: "......" Screw your naive and innocent girl. Chapter 367 ?Chapter 367 Hedy I Kill in Chaos Andrew''s current view of Preston was equivalent to that of the cow dung in the saying "a fresh flower stuck in cow dung". And the more he looked at Preston, the more annoyed he became, the more he wanted to punch him. If he were Preston, he would never have allowed the snake to approach §±edy, let alone use a special narcotic to knock Hedy out. Had he not been present that day, Hedy would have met with misfortune. It was the same today. If the person by Hedy''s side had been Preston, even if "Mrs. William" had framed Hedy, William would have remained skeptical about the matter out of respect for his good friend Preston. Preston really didn''t know how to cherish. Even though they already had Lucifer, they still let Lucifer go through so many dangers. "Do you also like Hedy?" Preston pondered for a moment, his eyebrows raising slightly. The Zhou family could not have spoken to him in such a tone. So, this sentence was what Andrew himself wanted to say. Interesting. Many people missed his wife, but only Andrew dared to confront him provocatively. "Or what?" Andrew''s eyes slightly narrowed, admitting it openly. He didn''t need to, nor did he want to speak in front of Preston. "You surprised me, but you don''t need to worry about Hedy''s safety. I care about her more than you do." Preston, with one hand in his pocket, was elegant and refined in his expensive white shirt. IIis handsome face wore a smile, exuding confidence andposure. Andrew instantly became even more angry. Ile wanted to tell Preston, "You fool, do you know the venomous snake almost killed Hedy?" But he couldn''t speak. Because once it was said, his identity as the man with the clown mask was exposed. He could only look at Preston, word by word: "No, you don''t care about her as much as I do." Ile arrived earlier than Preston. Loved longer than Preston. Also definitely cared about her more than Preston did. "Talking about this is pointless, whether you care or not, it can''t be proven by mouth." Preston lifted his wristwatch to check the time: "If there was nothing else, I would go down. Hedy was still waiting for me downstairs." Andrew didn''t respond. Preston turned and went downstairs as soon as he epted. As he left, the chilling warning from Andrew echoed in his ears: "I would vouch for Hedy, she didn''t push ''Madam William'', and remember, if you dare to make her cry, I dare to make you bleed." Preston waved goodbye to Andrew with his back turned, his gaze shifting again and again. Actually, speaking as Andrew, saying thattter sentence would have a kind of naive and childish bravado, like a newborn calf not fearing a tiger. But somehow, Preston didn''t feel the "adolescent immaturity" at all, he only felt seriousness and ferocity. The ruthless seriousness from Andrew. It seemed that Andrew was far moreplex than the naive rich boy portrayed in the investigation materials. Just this superb acting that could deceive everyone was enough to make him look at him with new respect. Preston returned to the car. "Did the Zhou family want to do business with you?" ITedy thought that this was probably why the Zhou family sought out Preston. Preston recalled the words Andrew had just said. He intended to reveal Andrew''s true nature to Hedy, but on second thought, he felt it was unnecessary. This behavior of tattling was no different from that of a child. Ile also wasn''t worried that Andrew could steal ITedy away. Thus, he gently hummed in agreement, saying no more. "What''s the progress on your end?" Hedy was referring to the matter of "Rosalie". Preston: "We''ve found out about Rosalie''s flight back to her homnd years ago and her hometown. On the way here, I''ve already instructed people to look for Rosalic. We should hear something within ten days. What about you?" USA was his home turf, when I came to finding people, he was much more efficient than William. Hedy: "I suspect that ck was the one helping Gloria deceive everyone, or perhaps Gloria offered him some benefits to make him willing to y along. Regardless of which it is, this person is worth a thorough investigation." Preston nodded. The car fell into silence. After a while, ITedy said softly, "I''m sorry, I''ve caused a big trouble for Mr. Ji." Gloria wasing at her. Regardless of whether Gloria''s child was involved or not, William would not easily let the King family off the hook. Cracks would also appear in the friendship between William and Preston. "In that case, let''s not speak of it again in the future," Preston said, his voice maic as he held ITedy''s hand, their fingers inteced. "I was d to share this trouble with you." The reason they shouldered it together was because they were together. Difficulties and honor, sadness and happiness, bitterness and sweetness, all together,Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. this was the true face of love. Hedy lowered her head to look at their hands intertwined together, feeling the warmth emanating from his blood, her gaze gradually softened. *** At night. The butler of Castle William came before §±Tedy and Preston, and said coldly, "Mr. William invites Mr. Li and Ms. Ellis to visit the castle." The two exchanged a nce, understanding that Gloria''s child had not been saved. They took the luxury car that came to pick them up and entered the William Castle. At that moment, Gloria was pale, leaning into William''s arms, crying. In William''s red eyes, there was heartache, and there was also sadness. ck stood by, his face a mix of unbearable pain and anger. Seeing Hedy and Preston, Gloria cried even louder. She cried as she said, "I told Ms. Ellis, I''m not the high school ssmate who hurt Ms. Ellis. But she forcefully pushed me away, causing the death of our child!" William held Gloria tightly, turning his icy gaze directly at Hedy, like a lion about to kill its prey. Preston ced his hand on Hedy''s waist, pulling her slightly into his arms, indicating his position. "Preston, if you still consider me a friend, hand Hedy over to me." William didn''t mince words. Someone had to be held responsible for the death of his child. "Hedy didn''t push your dy''." Preston stated sinctly. "She pushed her, I saw her push my sister-inw with my own eyes!" ck stood up, pointing at Hedy. "But Andrew from the Zhou family also saw with his own eyes that your ''sister-inw'' fell by herself," Preston nced at ke from the corner of his eye. It must be said, Andrew''s testimony yed a very crucial bncing role. ck said calmly, "Ile is Iledy''s ssmate and friend, it''s quite normal for him to favor Hedy." Preston mimicked: "Indeed, but ording to you, favoring your ''sister-inw'' is more normal." "Sophistry!" ck turned to William, "Big brother, do you trust me and your sister- inw?" William inevitably fell into a dilemma. Seeing the situation, Gloria took a deep breath, about to burst into tears, but Hedy interrupted her spellcasting: "I didn''t mind letting Mr. William have his way, but if you want to use me, where is the evidence?" The destroyed surveince was a double-edged sword, she could use it too. Gloria took the phone, gritting her teeth, "Ms. Ellis, you had the guts to push me, don''t you have the courage to admit your actions?" "Just when I thought you had gained some intelligence, you''ve turned back into an idiot." Hedy hopelessly red at Gloria. "If you im that I pushed you, and that means I really did, does that mean if you dere yourself the ruler of the universe tomorrow, all the people in the world have to kneel before you?" I really hated it when others ndered me, so, I gave you ten days. "If you can''t produce evidence that I pushed you, I''ll see you in court." Gloria was stunned. The plot was going in the wrong direction! Hedy surprisingly turned the tables, she wasn''t scared at all! "Hedy, how could you be so shameless!" ke stood up and rebuked. "Look at my memory, how could I forget about you?" ITedy shifted her focus, smiling at ke. "Seeing your urgency, I only gave you five days. If you couldn''t produce evidence within five days that I pushed your sister-inw, then we would meet in court." ke: "......" "Ms. Ellis," William said, exasperated yet amused, "I don''t think nder is defined like that, they were just speaking off the cuff." Preston''s fianc¨¦e indeed had some skills. "It''s not just a casual remark," Hedy took out her phone, casually opened a news website, and was quite distressed: "The entire foreign inte and USA''swork were all saying that I pushed Mrs. William, causing her to have a miscarriage. I was so angry that I couldn''t even eat my dinner, all I wanted to do was catch this person... Ah, this person is my alternate ount? Well, never mind then." Gloria and ke: "???" William''s breath hitched, "You actually staged it all yourself!" "No, I was just joking. If Mr. William thinks I staged it all, he can go find evidence. If he can''t find any... well, I''ll see him in court." After Hedy finished speaking, her smile was sincere. Three words were written in that sincere smile: I killed indiscriminately. Chapter 368 ?Chapter 368 Preston Who Revelled in Others'' Misfortune The situation reversed too quickly. In the span of a few words, the pressure had shifted to the William family''s side. This move of Hedy''s, she learned it from Preston. When in Evend, Preston had once used this trick to set up a trap for the Turner family, ying both the guide and the actor. ITedy applied what she had learned and used this strategy against the William family. Although Gloria and ke had sabotaged the surveince system in advance, they couldn''t stop the passersby in the mall from taking photos and videos with their mobile phones when a certain incident urred, which is a traditional skill of people worldwide. ck, his face full of anger, said that he had personally seen Hedy push "Mrs. William". His words were recorded by many people with their mobile phones. Without a word. Hedy spent money to get this video, operated behind the scenes under a pseudonym, and used a single vibrant life to ignite public opinion in two countries. With that, things became interesting. Gloria and ke couldn''t produce concrete evidence of Iledy pushing someone, even if it killed them. And Hedy, however, had concrete evidence of ck and Gloria''s verbal defamation against her. Does it need to be said who thew would ultimately stand with? *** William Castle fell into silence. Gloria and ke exchanged a nce, both with panic in their eyes. They wanted to cause big trouble for Hedy, how did it end up being their own disaster? "You..." Gloria''s mind couldn''t keep up with Hedy, "you" she stammered for a while but couldn''t form aplete sentence. ck, on the other hand, yed dead, wishing that nothing had happened at all. From his experience, ITedy was a real tough nut to crack, just as difficult as people like William and Preston. He got into trouble. But for a while, he couldn''t find a way to get out of the situation! What a headache! Williamughed in exasperation, looking at Preston, "Preston, you''ve found a ''great'' wife," "I''ve always thought so," Preston''s thin lips curled up. "This loss, I''ve taken it." William''s tone suddenly turned cold. "But our friendship ends here. From now on, the William family and the King family will be enemies on sight." A glint shed in Preston''s eyes, he knew things woulde to this, and he was mentally prepared for it. Just couldn''t bear to watch, as my friend was being yed around by my younger brother and Gloria. With a helpless look on his handsome face, he said, "Haven''t you really noticed that Rosalie and the woman in your arms are very different in many ways?" "She lost her memory!" Anger gathered on William''s face. Gloria nestled into William''s arms, sobbing softly. ITedy raised an eyebrow, "Mr. William, how about we y a game?" William''s gaze fell on ITedy. "I bet the woman in your arms is not Rosalie, but Gloria. If I lose the bet, you can do whatever you want with my life." Hedy said, her eyes sharp. "The prerequisite was that an absolutely impartial doctor would publicly test the genes of the woman in your arms, preventing any interference from the King family or the William family." ck had been taking advantage of William''s trust, manipting things behind the scenes. As long as ck was distracted, another DNA test would reveal the truth about Gloria''s impersonation of Dan. Upon hearing that Iledy was ying so recklessly, both ck and Gloria stiffened. Without hesitation, William said, "Yes."Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Gloria, however, mustered all her strength, gritting her teeth as she stood up from William''s arms, tears streaming down her face. "Don''t I deserve dignity? William, the murderer killed my child and even wants to sue me for defamation." And I had to cooperate with her to test whether I was really Rosalie or not. "Alright, I''ll tell you, I''m not Rosalic, I''m Gloria, and I''m going to die now!" ving said that, Gloria picked up the fruit knife from the fruit te and plunged it towards her own heart. William was greatly shocked, his pupils suddenly contracted, and he immediately grabbed Gloria''s hand that was holding the fruit knife. "Big brother, the doctor said that your wife just lost her child and is emotionally fragile. Don''t upset her!" ke took advantage of the situation and gave Gloria an unassable excuse. Who would doubt whether a mother who had just miscarried was truly heartbroken? Where could William care about anything else at this moment? He held Gloria tightly in his arms, his eyes filled with tension and tenderness were bright red. This surge of emotion, washing away his previous hesitation, he yelled at Hedy and Preston: "Get out!" He couldn''t bear the pain of losing Rosalie for the second time! Gloria gave Hedy a provocative nce in a ce where William couldn''t see. Hedy was smart, but she didn''t know that some love doesn''t make sense! Upon receiving that look, Hedy''s dark pupils deepened. Underestimated the status of Rosalie in William''s heart. "We''re leaving." Preston understood that it was impossible to pursue the matter at this moment, so he had no choice but to leave, holding ITedy''s hand. Inside the car returning to the apartment. Iledy was speechless. "I didn''t say that ke was Gloria''s aplice." "If these words were spoken, Gloria would probably pretend to jump off a building on the spot to prove her innocence." Preston said with a hint of sarcasm. He paused for a moment, then continued: "This was a dead knot." Just as he would trust Hedy unconditionally. William also unconditionally trusted "Rosalie", and trusted his younger brother, ke. "Only the truly innocent can untie this knot," Hedy lowered her eyelids. The true day of Rosalie''s return. It was the time when Gloria was seeking her own destruction. *** Under Hedy''s deliberate maniption, ke, the brother of the head of the William family, personally stated that ITedy pushed Mrs. William, causing her miscarriage. This matter became increasingly intense on the inte. Netizens were divided into three factions. One faction believed in ck, another believed in Hedy, and thest faction was simply watching the drama unfold, resulting in an irreconcble argument. Although William promptly cleaned up thework, the incident still had a fairly negative impact on ITedy. The Williams family was unable to produce evidence for a long time, which gave Hedy the moral high ground again. Five dayster, Hedy, as per her previous words, sued ck for infringing on her right to reputation. ck had arrived. The matter had be so serious that if he did not attend, on one hand, it would tarnish the reputation of the William family, and on the other hand, it would make him appear guilty, possibly arousing suspicion. He came with a stiff upper lip. However, no matter how passionately he expressed that he really saw Hedy push his sister-inw, the judge was powerless to help. In the end, ck was sentenced to fifteen days in detention and ordered to The punishment was not severe, because William cut his losses in time, preventing the situation from escting further. On the tenth day, Hedy sued Gloria, this "Rosalie". "Rosalie" didn''te. William sought a psychologist, who stated that Gloria had lost her child and was emotionally unstable. Out of humanitarian spirit, she should be exempt from charges. The judge agreed. This matter was left unresolved. "This William, he''s quite adept at countering moves," Iledy suddenlyplimented William. "He was just too in love with Rosalie. Love had blinded his eyes, affecting his judgment on certain matters." Preston understood William''s actions very well. "In the past ten days, how many deals has he stolen from you?" ITedy turned to look at Preston. William officially dered war on the King family. These two families, each top-notch powerhouses in their respective countries, ignited a massive uproar in the business world. "Over ten," Preston said calmly. "And what about you, how many stakes did you rob from him?" Hedy asked again. "Over fifty," Preston said, his tone somewhat gleeful. "His ''wife'' Gloria just had a miscarriage, his younger brother ke was burdened with yourwsuit, there were too many things to deal with. Taking advantage of his illness to take his life, I robbed him with great pleasure." Hedy: "......" For some reason, she detected a hint of triumphant vindictiveness in Preston''s words. He retaliated against William for mocking him that day, saying he was so old yet still didn''t have a daughter. Chapter 369 ?Chapter 369 Fate, Ineffably Wonderful "Right, how are things going in USA, have they found Rosalie?" Iledy suddenly remembered this matter. "I came to tell you about this," Preston said, a hint of gravity in his slender, deep-set eyes. "My people had searched all over USA and couldn''t find Rosalie. Only after making numerous inquiries did we finally learn from the airport janitor that: It was highly likely that Rosalie, uponnding in USA, immediately went to the essible toilet designed for the disabled, the elderly, and women with children. She disguised herself as an olddy and took flight HS3223 to the capital airport of the Empire of the Sun Never Sets. I had sent someone to the capital airport again, and through a retired stewardess, I learned that Rosalie had once again left in disguise. "The clue ended here." Hedy was a bit surprised, "Are you saying, she might be in the British Empire"?" "Rather, she could have been anywhere on the," Preston shook his head. Hedy pursed her lips, "What''s the difference between this and finding a needle in a haystack?" The search range was too broad. "However, I am more inclined to believe that she returned to France, it''s even possible, right in Isabe state where William was," a glint of wisdom shed in Preston''s eyes. ITedy raised an eyebrow, "Ilow so?" Preston spoke in a low tone, "William is very capable, but he is also an extremely arrogant and conceited guy. Rosalie, who has been entangled with William for many years, should know this well." "If William never gave up searching for Rosalie, then where else could be safer than right under William''s nose?" Hedy''s eyes were bright as she nodded: "So, you mean, William assumed that Rosalie would go far away from him to various ces, but he never dared to think that Rosalie actually never left." This was called inertial thinking, also known as darkness under themp. "Um. I''ve already sent someone to Isabe State to find Rosalie," Preston acted quickly. Buzz- Iledy''s phone rang, it wasn from the hospital calling. Jan solemnly said, "Ms. Ellis, today is Thanksgiving in France, Sir Ian wishes you to be forever beautiful!" Sometimes, human offspring indeed had a healing effect on the heart. Hedy curved her lips. "Thank you." "This knight is off to take care of mom, bye."n hung up the phone. Hedy looked at the screen of her phone, which disyed the "Call Ended" interface, and eximed: "I was going to the hospitalter, I had been so busy taking care of Gloria these past ten days, I had no idea how Ian and his mother Caitlin were doing in the hospital." "Be careful on the road, I had a board meeting in the afternoon, so I couldn''t apany you." The fact that William dered war on the King family scared the old fogies, who kept talking about it in the board meeting. "Mm-hmm." ITedy went to the hospital alone. When they arrived at the hospital. Rosalie and Ian were having lunch in the ward. The diet of the two of them was very simple, it was the cheapest and had the lowest nutritional value. "Why are we only eating these?" Hedy frowned deeply. "Ms. Ellis, what brings you here?" Rosalic andn asked in unison, stopping their meal. "Coming to visit the sick," ITedy looked at them. "I remember there was enough money in the meal card." Rosalie was a bit shy and found it hard to speak up. Ian generously said, "We wanted to save a bit, so that when we left the hospital, we could exchange the remaining bnce on our meal card for cash to supplement our household expenses." For a moment, Hedy didn''t know what to say, she took away the lunch for two and left Again, when the two were filled with apprehension, he returned with two luxurious lunches and ced them on the table. "The recovery after surgery was crucial. Don''t leave behind health issues just to save a bit of money." Tears welled up in Rosalie''s eyes, "Ms. Ellis, you''ve been so kind to us, I don''t know how to repay you." Ian also turned his head and quietly wiped away his tears. Hedy rubbed Ian''s head. "I really appreciate Ian. If you don''t mind, you can let Ian call me Auntie. From now on, I will take full responsibility for his food, clothing, shelter, transportation, and education." "Huh?" Rosalie was taken aback, "Isn''t this generation gap a bit inappropriate? You look very young." Hedy said calmly, "My boyfriend is older, it''s not appropriate forn to call him brother." Ah Qiu- Mr. Ji, who was about to start a meeting, sneezed. *** Hospital. Rosalie had a crush. She knew that if Ian could ept Hedy as his godson, the future would be much smoother. Who wouldn''t want a better future for their son? Rosalie looked at Ian and asked, "Tan, would you like to be Ms. Ellis''s godson?" Ian thought for a moment, excitedly nodding his head, "I''m willing! But-" He changed the subject abruptly. "I don''t want to consider Ms. Ellis''s boyfriend as my godfather." "Why?" Hedy became curious. Preston didn''t bullyn, did he? "Because no man is good!"n clenched his little fists, swinging them at the air twice: "Mom said, nine out of ten men are bad, and the tenth is especially bad. I certainly don''t want to call a bad man ''Dad"!" Rosalie was extremely embarrassed. Iledy''s lips curled up. "But you''re also a man, aren''t you also no good?" Jan paused, turned around to ponder the answer to the question, his serious expression was incredibly adorable. Hedy took out her phone, took a photo ofn, and sent it to Preston. [Hedy]: I adoptedn as my godson. [picture] After sending the message, Hedy turned off her phone screen. "Ms. Ellis, I''m sorry that Ian offended your boyfriend," Rosalie tried to smooth things over.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "It''s okay, children say the darndest things." Iledy didn''t mind. She guessed that Rosalie must have encountered a heartless jerk, which would have prompted her to say this. Ah Qiu- In the upstairs ward, William also sneezed. "Did William catch a cold? The weather has been getting colder recently, you need to keep warm," Gloria, lying in the hospital bed, said with concern. She was weak due toplications from a miscarriage and needed to be hospitalized for observation for a while. "It''s okay, you need to keep warm." William pulled Anne in front of the sickbed, "You said you missed Anne, so I brought her along." Gloria immediately showed her happiness, "Annie, did you miss mommy?" Anne didn''t want to. Fear shed in her eyes, and she shrank into William''s arms. Gloria looked gloomy, "I don''t know when Annie''s autism will recover, when she will be able to speak." Speaking of this, William also felt very upset. If possible, he would have been willing to exchange his own health for his daughter''s recovery from autism. The visiting hours ended, and William left the ward with Anne, nning to return to the castle. William had just taken a few steps when he received a phone call. While he was answering the phone, Annie saw a beautiful white butterfly. A look of anticipation appeared in her eyes, and she left her father to chase the butterfly. The butterfly flew and flew, all the way to the backyard garden of the hospital ward. On the garden bench, there sat a frail woman from USA, dressed in a hospital gown. A white butterflynded on her fingertip. Anne felt amazed. Rosalie also saw Annie. She extended her finger, on which a butterfly hadnded, gently towards Anne, smiling kindly, "Do you like butterflies?" Anne widened her eyes. She felt this woman was so kind. She was so taken aback by the warmth that her mouth had already opened before she could react: "Like... Like... Like..." Chapter 370 ?Chapter 370 William and Xiao Xiao Cross Paths, Key Clue Uncovered Annie spoke in a stuttering manner, but Rosalie just thought she had a slight stammer. She inexplicably liked this girl. This child reminded her of her own daughter who she had left with William. In the years she had been disguised as "Caitlin", she no longer actively paid attention to anything rted to the William family. She only vaguely heard from her colleagues'' gossip that William''s daughter was named "Anne". Much of the news, even her colleagues didn''t know - Anne was still young, and the William family felt that she was not suitable for excessive exposure to the public, so a lot of information was hidden. This, on the contrary, put Rosalie at case. Because of the actions of the William family, they were protecting Anne, so that even if Anne was not by her mother''s side, she could still live well. Even if she didn''t know what Annie looked like now. Phew. A gust of autumn wind blew, pulling Rosalie back to reality. The white butterfly also flew away. "What''s your name?" Rosalie, feeling a bit cold, tightened the hospital gown around her. "An...An..." Anne spoke, struggling and anxious. "An? What a unique name. Where is your family?" Rosalie understood Annie''s meaning and asked another question. Annoyed, Annie gave up speaking and turned around to point upstairs. The meaning is, her father was making a call upstairs. "Which floor exactly? Let me take you back," Rosalie stood up. Upon hearing that Rosalie was going to send her back, Annie panicked. She didn''t want to leave. She wanted to stay a little longer by her aunt''s side! So, she tightly closed her mouth, said nothing, made no gestures, her eyes moist, on the verge of tears. "This... don''t cry, okay? Did you forget which floor your family is on? It''s okay, I''ll take you to the hospital front desk to check in." "If your family asks the front desk if they have seen you, the front desk will tell them you are with me," Rosalie took the initiative to hold Annie''s hand and went to the front desk to register. Anne really enjoyed the feeling of being led by Rosalie, she didn''t resist and was very obedient. Years of autism had made her habitually silent throughout. Thinking that she was afraid of strangers, Rosalie came to the corridor with Annie, squatted in front of her, looked at her at eye level, and spoke in a gentle tone: "My son, Ian, is about your age. However, he and his godmother went to the supermarket to buy some things. When theye back, you can y withn." Anne obediently nodded.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Rosalie chuckled, about to say something else, when a hurried footsteps came from behind, apanied by a strange yet familiar male voice: "Anne!" Anne! It was actually Anne! This male voice that she would never forget, surprisingly called out, "Annie!" The woman''s intuition caused Rosalie''s face to change drastically, her body stiffened. goosebumps sprang up all over her, as if even her blood was flowing backwards, whistling past her cars. Something was snarling and wing, trying to break free from the imprisonment of the heart. "Annie, how could you run around while Dad was on the phone!" William came over to the crouching Rosalic, looking into Annie''s red eyes, with both me and worry. Anne looked at Rosalic, without saying a word. "Miss Caitlin, thank you for taking care of my daughter. The Williams family owes you a favor. If you ever need help in the future, don''t hesitate to ask." William was truly grateful. The heartbeat of Rosalie was getting faster and faster. William. She had been hiding from the devil for seven years! Anne. Her daughter! Why did fate suddenly y such a big joke on her! She wondered again, how to handle such a situation! "Miss Kaitlyn?" Seeing that Rosalie remained silent, William tentatively called out again. "I-I''m fine." Rosalie quickly stood up from the ground, his voice bing a bit rougher, afraid that William would notice something was off. Despite all her precautions, she forgot about her anemia. Having squatted on the ground for a long time and just recovered from a serious illness, she simply couldn''t withstand the sudden act of standing up. Rosalie only felt a darkness before her eyes, her body swaying, falling to the side. "Be careful." William quickly reached out and wrapped his arm around Rosalie''s waist, steadying her. His touch, like a needle, pricked Rosalie. "Don''t touch me!!" She forcefully pped away William''s hand, took two steps back, her head slightly tucked in and her chin down, her eyes warily fixed on William. This was a reaction that a person would subconsciously disy when filled with hostility. William frowned Didn''t understand what had been done wrong to elicit such a strong reaction from "Caitlin". Could it be that he felt he had just disrespected her? William''s face darkened. Caitlin''s features were in, neither ugly nor beautiful. Iler figure was even more unspeakable, almost emaciated to the point of being a stick, belonging to the least attractive category for men. Considering that the other party had taken care of Anne. William patiently left a message, "If you need anything,e find me at William''s Castle," before he turned around and left with Anne in his arms. Ile had barely taken two steps when he saw Preston''s fianc¨¦e, Iledy. Beside Hedy, there was also a boy standing, holding bags of various sizes in his arms. A quarter of the boy''s face was obscured by the object in his arms, making it impossible to make out his features. William''s face had turned even darker. He brushed past Hedy and the little boy, opened the car door, and carried Annic inside. Anne immediately took out the paper and pen that were always kept in the car, and wrote a message for William to read on the paper: "Dad, I wanted to stay in the hospital." William pondered for a moment, "Alright, your mother misses you a lot too, but you can''t run around this time." Anne nodded, her heart pounding like thunder. She remembered the room number that Aunt Caitlin registered at the hospital front. desk. Going to find Aunt Caitlin was not considered running around. William took Anne back to the hospital again. As he passed the corridor, he turned his head to nce at it, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he thought again of the strange, thin woman he had just seen. Soon, he rxed his brow and took Annie to Gloria''s hospital room. The ward downstairs. Jan ced the bags of stuff on the table, raising an eyebrow at §±ledy: "Auntie, didn''t I tell you I could carry all these things back? I am a powerful knight! Don''t underestimate me!" "Alright, I won''t underestimate in the future." Iledy finished speaking, her gaze shifted to Rosalie, whose situation seemed off, her dark pupils shing. "Caitlin, why is your body constantly shaking? Did William do something to you?" She had already learned from Rosalie about Rosalie''s chance encounter with William''s daughter, Anne. "No, it''s just that I''m really scared of strange men approaching me," Rosalie lied with her eyes closed, pretending to be psychologically traumatized. Hedy didn''t feel right to ask any more, she gave a few admonitions and left the hospital. On the way back to the Isabe University apartment area, Hedy took out her phone and found that Preston had replied to the message she had sent him earlier. [Preston]: It''s been ten days since west saw our godson Ian, his face seems to have filled out quite a bit. [Hedy]: I had three meals a day in the hospital, so I didn''t have to starve like before, which is why I gained some weight. [Preston]: I suddenly had the illusion that William was my son. [Hedy]: Why did you say that? [Preston]: Aftern gained some weight on his face, the shape of his eyes was very simr to William''s when he was a child. I''ve seen photos of William as a child. Chapter 371 ?Chapter 371 Unmasking Identity, The Lover Unwilling to Reunite Preston''s response, like a gust of wind, had dispersed the fog before Iledy''s eyes. A single USA mother who lived in Isabe state. A seven-year-old son who was the same age as Anne. A Caitlin who had seen William, seen Anne, and reacted oddly after being touched by William. Every clue pointed to the real Rosalic. Iledy''s dark eyes sparkled as she told Preston about what had happened at the hospital today. Preston fell silent for a moment, then chuckled softly, "It seems, Caitlin'' is undoubtedly Rosalic. Hedy, you go to the hospital to retrieve her data files, I will investigate ''Caitlin''s'' experiences over the years." "Mm-hmm." Hedy returned to the hospital. She was the one who funded Rosalie and her child. Retrieving Rosalie''s files was also convenient. This file could bepared with the small old file kept by William''s family. On the other side, Preston quickly discovered the truth and gave Hedy a call: "It was confirmed, Caitlin was Rosalic, Rosalie was Caitlin, she had disguised herself." This information could have persuaded William to agree to retest the DNA of Gloria and Rosalie, thereby exposing Gloria. Hedy had a n in her mind. Preston''s voice was deep and maic: "Fate is truly wonderful." "Indeed." Hedy smiled gently. If she hadn''t caught Tan on the street that day, the current oue wouldn''t have urred After hanging up the phone, Hedy, holding the file, went to Rosalie''s ward. When she arrived,n had already fallen asleep. Rosalie, draped in a coal, stood by the bed gazing at the night sky, her emotions still notpletely settled. The figure was extremely thin, as if it could fall with a gust of wind. ITearing the sound of the door opening, Rosalie turned around, her tone surprised, "Ms. Ellis, howe you''re back?" "I want to chat with you, or rather... I want to chat with Rosalie," Hedy slowly lifted her eyelids, her gaze unstoppable. "Rosalic? Who is Rosalie?" She was horrified inside, but feigned confusion on her face, her hand under her sleeve quietly clenching. "Let''s be frank," Hedy nced at the soundly sleeping Ian, picked up the file in her hand, and lowered her voice: "What do you think would happen if I showed your data to William?" The calmness and confidence on Hedy''s face shattered Dan''s little pretense. She let out a long sigh,ughing sarcastically, "William sent you to get close to me, to investigate me?" Hedy: "No, my encounters with both Ian and you were idental. There was no one behind the scenes orchestrating any of this." Rosalie warned. "In that case, it seems it doesn''t matter whether I''m Rosalie or Caitlin." Hedy: "I needed you to reunite and recognize each other with Anne and her mother." This was the task given to her by the system. Rosalie didn''t understand, "Why must I recognize her?" Hedy retorted, "Don''t you miss your daughter calling you ''mom"?" Rosalie remained silent, a bitter taste welling up in her eyes. Of course, she thought. But this also meant that William would eventually find her. ITedy added, "A woman named Gloria pretended to be you, who had lost your memory, went to William''s side, and became Anne''s mother in name." Rosalie looked stunned. She was penniless and busy working,pletely unaware of what had happened to the William family, nor know that someone had taken her ce. Hedy spoke calmly. "I don''t know about your past with William, but William loves you very much, and I believe you know that." If he didn''t love her, why would William have searched for Rosalie so desperately? And why would Rosalie have hidden herself so deliberately? "Ms. Ellis." Rosalic picked up the ss cup on the bedside table. "If I shattered this cup and you glued it back together, could you hold it and tell me that none of this ever happened?" "I can''t." Hedy lowered her eyelids. "Even a cup is like this, let alone me, a person who has been broken before." A self- mocking smile appeared on Rosalie''s face. Perhaps to persuade Hedy, Rosalie began to talk about her past with William. *** The story began a long time ago. Rosalie was an orphan who grew up in an orphanage. Because of her wild temper, she often jumped around, and no adults were willing to adopt her. Someone finally adopted her, but that person turned out to be a thief. Ile chose to adopt Rosalie because he saw her abundant energy and strong physical flexibility. "That couple taught me all the tricks of the trade, threatening to beat me if I didn''t learn, and to starve me if I didn''tply. I just wanted to survive, to have food to cat, so I became a thief, and then a master thief," Rosalie confessed to his past misdeeds without any attempt to deny them, shrugging his shoulders. "The only ce where I still had a conscience, perhaps, was that I didn''t steal from the old, weak, sick, disabled, pregnant, or poor. After all, I was educated in an orphanage, where I received some moral education." Later on, Rosalie took on amission from the Williams family''spetitor to steal a certain confidential file. She came to France, became a maid for the William family, and had some social interactions with William. "Did you take care of William''s diet and daily life?" Hedy asked. William''s castle was sorge, not every maid could have interactions with William. "No." Rosalie was quite embarrassed about this matter. Back then, I was in charge of watering the nts and flowers in the castle. That day, I was watering them upstairs, while William was downstairs, drinking red wine and discussing business with guests. I was thinking about stealing something, a bit distracted, and identally slid down the slope, unable to stop. "The final slide tackle sent William into the adjacent swimming pool." Hedy: "......" *** Because of this matter, Rosalie entered William''s life, and William also became a part of Rosalie''s life. The quirky Rosalie changed the dull and boring days of William. William''s erudition also changed Rosalie''s perspective and prejudices. Two hearts uncontrobly drew closer, warming each other, gradually developing feelings of love, until that confidential document fell into the hands of the rival of the William family. I regretted it then, not wanting to hand over the documents. But my foster parents knocked me out from behind. By the time I woke up, the William family was facing the most severe crisis in history. I found William and he told me to stop pretending. I said I didn''t have, I liked you. He became even angrier, gripping my neck. When I thought I was going to die, he fainted. This family crisis kept him busy day and night, and he fell ill. I stayed at Windsor Castle to take care of him. After he woke up, he looked at me coldly and asked if I really liked him. I said yes. Ile asked me again, if I would be willing to do anything for him. I said yes. "Then, I really became William''s personal maid." The once open-heartedness had turned into sarcasm and nitpicking. Not only did Rosalie have to take care of William''s diet and daily life, but she also had to take care of the diet and daily life of William''s new girlfriends. The rest of the servants in the castle also despised her for her betrayal. All of these, Rosalie had endured. She knew she had made a mistake. She wanted to make up for the mistake she had made. William used her as a venting tool, and she bore it withoutint or regret. Until the arrival of that day. I and his newly engaged fianc¨¦e were kidnapped by a viin, who was a defeated subordinate of William and had been forced by William to choose between thepany and his family. The viin also told William, only one of us, between me and his fianc¨¦e, could survive. William was hesitant at first. When the viin said that they would both die if he didn''t choose, he chose his fianc¨¦e. Rosalie''s hand was pressed against her own heart, whispering, "That bullet grazed my heart." "It''s so strange, even though my heart wasn''t hurt, it gave me the pain of a thousandText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. arrows piercing through it." Chapter 372 ?Chapter 372 The Encounter of Ian and Annie, Hedy''s Death Date? After hearing the story of Rosalie and William. Iledy''s dark pupils shimmered. "So. Ms. Ellis, can you understand my feelings?" Tears welled up in Rosalie''s eyes. "I understand." Hedy nodded, her voice cold and soft, "But I, too, desperately need you to recognize Anne and her daughter." "How much is needed?" Rosalie asked. "It''s a matter of my brother''s life," Hedy told truthfully. Rosalie''s eyes wereplex. A momentter, she exhaled, "Then take me to William Castle." Although she didn''t understand why her recognition with her daughter would be rted to the life of Hedy''s brother, she believed that Hedy wouldn''t lie to her. "No need to go to William Castle, I''ll figure out a way to get Anne out so you two can meet alone." Iledy gave Rosalie a reassuring look. "All I needed was for you and your mother to recognize each other. I didn''t need you to return to the Williams family. If you could convince Anne to keep this a secret for you, I thought, there should be no risk." Rosalie was uneasy, "Annie is still young, what if she identally exposes me..." At that moment, Preston walked in from outside, exchanged a nce with Hedy, and then promised to Rosalie:Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "If you were identally exposed, the King family would provide you with protection. If William wanted to take you away, it would depend on whether my King family agreed or not." Of course, he wished for his good friend to be happy. However, what William did to Rosalie was indeed too much. "This... let''s just forget about it..." Rosalie hurriedly said, "If we do this, William will definitely take a harsh revenge on the King family!" Hedy also turned to look at Preston, hesitating a bit, wanting to try other methods. Hypnotizing Anne was an option, but for Anne, this was even more cruel. ITedy became conflicted. The clever mind thought for a long time, but still couldn''te up with a suitable solution. "Stop thinking, dummy." Preston chuckled lightly, "You just keep moving forward, leave the rest to me." He would hold up a sky for her, allowing her to do as she pleased. ITedy arched her willow-like eyebrows, her eyes curving slightly as she nodded, "Mm- hmm." Under Preston''s assurance, Rosalie agreed to Hedy''s proposal. It waste, Hedy and Preston descended the stairs side by side, nning to go home and discuss how to bring Annic to Rosalie behind William''s back. On the way home, Hedy turned to Preston and asked, "How did youe to the hospital?" "TII pick you up and take you home. I''m notfortable with you being out there alone for too long," Preston''s voice was low. The corners of Hedy''s lips lifted, but she didn''t respond. The weather was turning cold, yet she felt increasingly warm. *** In another ward, Gloria nced at Annie, who was asleep on the neighboring small bed. Her brows furrowed, she felt extremely unlucky. She really disliked this mute-like Annie. Annie had caused her a lot of embarrassment. She had invited Annie to attend a high society banquet, but thedies there ignored Anniepletely, casting nces of amusement and thinking that she was aplete failure as a mother. "After I kill your father, don''t think you''ll have it easy!" Gloria bitterly said in her heart. She took out her phone and texted the Sky God organization: "So many days have passed, why haven''t you killed Hedy yet!" Head of the Celestial Organization: "The target individual is difficult to deal with, as you know. Please be patient and wait for the right opportunity." Gloria''s face contorted in frustration as she aggressively typed on her phone, "Iow much longer do I have to wait?" Leader: "Wait until the target shows a weakness." Gloria was about to reply when her phone started to vibrate. The caller ID''s disy name sent a sh of panic through Gloria''s eyes. She instinctively sat up straight, answered the phone, and said cautiously, "Good evening, Grandma." The call was from William''s grandmother. Grandma was called Mel, a in name, but she was a formidable female officer whomanded respect from all three armies in France. She still held a significant position in the military, with a distinguished record of service. Mel once looked down on "Rosalie", the granddaughter-inw who had once betrayed the William family. But in the years after Rosalie left, the distraught state of her grandson William forced her to make concessions and ept this daughter-inw from USA who came from a thief''s background. However, allowing Rosalie to be with William was already her greatest tenderness. She had never shown a good face to "Rosalie". Therefore, Gloria, who was pretending to be Rosalie, was also very afraid of Mel. "How''s the child in your belly?" Mel''s voice was as hard as ever,cking the gentleness of a typical woman. A while ago, William informed her that "Rosalie" was pregnant again, and she was very happy. Because until then, William only had one child, Anne. But Anne had severe autism and was unable to inherit the family estate, necessitating a new heir. "Kid, child..." Gloria stammered, terrified. Seeing this, Mel asked impatiently, "Can''t you even utter aplete sentence? I asked you about the child!" At that moment, Mel did not know that Gloria had miscarried. William, fearing she would be upset, concealed the news. Gloria was terrified to death, while at the same time, thinking rapidly. Soon, a sinister n emerged in her mind, she sobbed, "Grandma, I''m sorry, I failed to protect the child of the William family!" Since the killer was useless, she might as well find someone else to "help". Mel''s breath hitched, and after a moment, he barked angrily, "What''s going on?!" Gloria sniffled, feeling wronged, "A woman pushed me down the stairs and caused me to miscarry. I''m still lying in the hospital, while that woman is atrge, living carefree." This time, Mel remained silent for even longer. Gloria tentatively asked, "Grandma?" Mel''s voice carried a hint of sorrow, mixed with more resentment, "I will return to Isabe tomorrow to deal with this matter, you rest well first." "IImm!" A triumphant curve hooked up at the corner of Gloria''s lips. She hung up the phone, looking at Mel''s name in the contact list, her smile wild: "Mel held a high position and was notoriously ruthless, Hedy, your time of death has *** The next day Upon learning that Anne was with Gloria at the hospital, Hedy went to the hospital. She nned to pretend to be a nurse, using the excuse that Gloria was weak and had a lowered immune system after her miscarriage, and that the apanying child must undergo "physical examination and disinfection" to prevent Gloria from getting sick, to take away and meet with Annie and Rosalie. Meanwhile, at the hospital. Jan "took care" of Rosalie after she finished her breakfast, and came downstairs to y with the small leather ball. It just so happened that Anne was also downstairs. "Do you want to y together?" Ian asked enthusiastically. Anne hesitated for a moment, then nodded. She felt that this older brother was also so kind. The twins, unaware of each other''s identities, ended up ying together and had a great time. "Annie! Grandma ising soon, why are you running around again?" Gloria came over menacingly, grabbing Annie''s arm and about to walk back. Anne shook her head in rejection, stepping back, trying to break free from Gloria''s control. Gloria was furious. She looked up and saw no one around, onlyn, an ignorant child. So, through the clothes, she fiercely pinched Annie. "Mom asked you to go back, didn''t you hear?" Anne opened her mouth wide in pain. "Iley, why did you pinch her?" Tan intervened as he walked over. "Get lost!" Gloria shoved Jan to the ground with one push, dragging Annie upstairs, asionally giving her a pinch or two to vent her own displeasure. Chapter 373 ?Chapter 373 Gloria''s Bento Delivery in Progress Ian had crashed headfirst into a tree, the skin on his forehead scraped raw by the rough bark, stinging with intense pain. With his explosive temper, he got up and ran towards Gloria and Annie, shouting and screaming: "Stop, you child-abusing madwoman, let go of that girl!" Just as I reached the staircase, the bodyguards wearing sunsses standing on both sides of the stairs stretched out their arms to block my way. Standing on the steps, Gloria stroked Annie''s head affectionately and instructed her bodyguard: "Grandma Mel was about to arrive, don''t let this nonsensical boye up and disturb us. "Yes, Madam!" The bodyguards of the William family said in unison, grabbing Jan and not allowing him to go upstairs. They all knew that "Rosalie" was the woman William loved the most, and no one dared to disrespect "Rosalie". "Let me go, bastard!"n struggled to reach out to Annic. Anne also raised her hand, her eyes filled with urgency. But Gloria pressed her down with a faster speed, forcibly picked her up and carried her upstairs, disappearing around the stair corner. "Bastard!" Ian despised adults who bullied children the most, but with his small arms and legs, he was simply powerless to change the situation, and could only leave in anger. Ile touched the wound on his forehead, thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth and went to the bathroom - if he didn''t clean up, his mother would find out he was hurt and worry about him. During the process ofn cleaning the wound. Outside the hospital building, a formidable olddy, who didn''t nce sideways, walked up. She was William''s grandmother, Mel. Mel was dressed in a ck military uniform, with a gun at his waist and numerous medals on his chest. His white hair was tucked under his military cap. Her face was etched with the traces of wrinkles left by the years, yet her eyes were unusually sharp and fierce. At a nce, she was clearly not a character to be trifled with. Behind her, there stood two slightly younger French soldiers, presumably her trusted subordinates. Passersby consciously made way for her, and some recognized her identity, quietly mentioning it to their friends. Before long, the news that the strongest and oldest female officer in France hade to the hospital was known by many. Mel didn''t care about the attitudes of others, she made her way to Gloria''s hospital room and pushed the door open. Gloria was holding Annie, acting "affectionately". Hearing the sound of the door opening, she let go of Annie, got out of bed and respectfully said to Mel, "Grandmother." "IImm." Mel responded indifferently. Ilis gaze softened slightly when he saw Annie, and he leaned forward slightly, opening his arms and calling out: "Annie, let Grandma Zeng hold you." Anne quickly ran over and threw herself into Mel''s arms, clutching tightly onto Mel''s clothes. Autism made Annie''s emotional expression very dull, only revealing a bit of difort when it reached an extreme. The current situation was, indeed, a non-extreme state. This led Mel to assume that Anne also missed him, squeezing out a kind smile on his stern face. Gloria by the bed gently curled her lips. Thankfully, Annie was autistic, otherwise, it would have been difficult to handle her. "Xiao Xiao." Mel released Annie, straightened up, and looked coldly at Gloria''s t belly. "Tell me exactly how you had the miscarriage, without leaving out a single detail." Gloria had the look of someone who had been reminded of a sad event, wiping away non-existent tears from the corner of her eyes. "Grandma, do you remember William''s good friend, Preston? The heir of the USA King family." "Remember, what does this have to do with him?" Mel frowned. Being in the military, she was not aware of various hot news from the outside world. "I was the one who was pushed down the stairs by Preston''s fianc¨¦e, ITedy, causing a miscarriage!" Gloria gritted her teeth in anger. She said she looked like Hedy''s enemy, so Hedy assumed she really was the enemy, didn''t listen to her exnation, and pushed her down from upstairs. They even said that the mall''s surveince was broken, which gave Hedy the opportunity to nder. She actually staged a self-directed y, framing both ck and herself with a defamation charge. ck was still in detention as of then. It was really too much. Listening to Gloria''s description, Mel''s face grew colder and colder. Subconsciously, his hand rested on his sidearm as he asked in a deep voice: "Where was that Hedy now?" "I didn''t know that she was the fianc¨¦e of the King family, the most powerful family in the USA. I thought, maybe I should just swallow my pride," Gloria feigned heartbreak, walking to the window to gaze at the scenery below. Coincidentally, Hedy was at the hospital, just passing by downstairs! "She''s at the hospital!" Gloria eximed with immense joy, raising her voice. Sensing the tone was off, she added in a softer voice: "Grandma, she actually came to the hospital too, she''s downstairs." Mel gave a nod to his two confidants. The confidant immediately came to the window and, following Gloria''s finger, saw what Hedy looked like. "Go, bring her to me." Mel sat in the chair, holding Anne on herp.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Yes, sir!" The two confidants quickly descended the stairs. Blocked Iledy''s way. "Is there a problem?" Iledy frowned at the two big guys in front of her. "Our superior wanted to see you." one of his confidants said with an air of arrogance. "Who was your superior?" "General Mel, Mr. William''s grandmother," another confidant exined. Hedy probably knew they were up to no good, and said indifferently, "What if I don''t want to see them?" The two men didn''t speak, instead they gently ced their hands on their sidearms. They hinted to Hedy: If you don''t leave, we will shoot you directly. Don''t ask why, just know that General Mel had this privilege! No matter how long your hands are, they couldn''t reach my army in France! Iledy lowered her eyelids. She could indeed beat these two men. The problem was, Mel wanted to see her, and it was meaningless for her to beat these two men. "Lead the way." Hedy didn''t resist anymore. A mocking glint appeared in the eyes of the two men, thinking they had scared Hedy with their guns. They took Hedy to the ward where Gloria was. *** William Group. William, who was in a meeting, learned that his grandmother had gone to the hospital. He hastily instructed the executives a few words and hurriedly drove to the hospital. Grandma had always disliked Xiao Xiao. He feared that after Xiaoxiao''s miscarriage, it would further disgust his grandmother. even to the point of forcing Xiaoxiao to leave. Isabe Apartment. Preston, who was constantly monitoring the situation at the hospital, put down his English papers, grabbed his coat, and rushed to the hospital. William''s grandmother, Mel, was a tough character with an iron fist. Her greatest wish was for the William family to have a new, outstanding heir. If she had believed Gloria''s words and med Hedy for the miscarriage, she might have even had the heart to shoot someone. More importantly, Hedy was going to the hospital today! If the two groups collided, the consequences would be unimaginable, we had to get there earlier! *** Hospital. Jan washed his face, covered the wound on his forehead with his hair, finally dusted off his body, and returned to his mother''s side. "Where have you been ying? Why did youe back sote?" Rosalie raised her eyebrows. A thought crossed Rosalie''s mind, could her son have met Annie? She measured her height with her hand, "Was it a girl this tall, with blonde hair down to here?" "It was her!" Ian said discontentedly, "But her mother was so mean, she was harsh to her and even hit her. Oh, by the way, her mother looked a lot like you did before you started wearing makeup." The pupils of Rosalic slightly contracted. Not only did my son meet Anne, but he also met that imposter! Her voice trembling with emotion, she gripped her son''s shoulders, "Did you say her mother hit her??" "Uh huh, it was like this." Ian said, pinching his right arm with his left hand, patting his own back, and then forcefully pulling his right arm forward, vividly demonstrating. Rosalie sat on the bed, her already pale face bing even paler. In an instant, the pale color turned into an angry red. She walked into the en-suite bathroom of the ward, took out her special makeup remover, and wiped off all the disguised parts on her face, revealing a face that looked seventy to eighty percent like Gloria''s. The difference was, she was too thin. "Mom?" Jan asked, puzzled. Rosalie turned around, her eyes filled with maternal radiance, "Will you help Mommy bring your sister back, okay?" She could be poor. Could be humble. Could be lying on the sickbed, at death''s door. One could be trapped in a bustling city, starving. But bullying her daughter, hitting her daughter- No way! She wanted to tear this counterfeit apart with her own hands! Chapter 374 ?Chapter 374 All Members Assembled! Under the guidance of two burly men, ITedy arrived at the ward where Gloria was. Gloria was lying on the bed, her face filled with the sorrow of losing a child. Mel held Annie, sitting on the chair opposite the bed, his eyes filled with tenderness, but more so with authority. "Boss, Hedy has arrived," the two burly men said as such. Mel slightly turned his head, his oppressive gaze coldly fell on Hedy, andmanded: "Kneel down and repent, for the child of the William family whom you murdered." Hedy nced at Gloria. Gloria''s lips curled up in a provocative manner, then she disappeared without a trace, reverting back to her pitiful appearance. "I did not murder the child of the William family," Hedy said calmly. "I said," Mel raised his voice, "Kneel down and repent, for the child of the William family whom you murdered!" She didn''t care what Hedy wanted to say, she just ordered Hedy to follow her words. The autocracy of the superior was fully demonstrated by her.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. If it were an ordinary person, they might have been scared into submission. But the person Mel encountered this time was Hedy. Hedy was not afraid, she stared directly into Mel''s fierce eyes, not backing down at all, repeating: "I said, I did not murder the child of the William family!" "I don''t like to waste words with people, girl. If every soldier on the battlefield were like you, I''d drive them all to a ughterhouse to raise pigs," Mel said, gently and slowly setting Annie down on the ground. The next moment. Her movements were as swift as lightning, she drew the sidearm from her waist, pressed it against TTedy''s forehead, and loudly rebuked: "Kneel down and confess, tell God your sins, and then, with God''s harsh rebuke, roll down into hell!" Most people in France believed in God Jesus. Hedy chuckled lightly, finding it quite amusing. Mel narrowed his eyes, not understanding what confidence Hedy had, daring tough even when facing death. But she quickly understood. Iledy, with a speed faster than one could cover their ears, snatched the gun from Mel''s hand, and then used Mel''s own gun to press against Mel''s forehead! The situation changed in an instant! Shock shed in Mel''s eyes. This young girl named Hedy had actually snatched the gun from her hand? ITer speed... was it not a bit too fast! If it hadn''t been for a miscarriage in the middle of the William family, Mel would have definitely given Hedy an admiring look and strongly invited her to join his ranks! It''s a pity there are no ifs. Mel''s two confidants were also stunned. They quickly raised their guns at Hedy, "Put down the gun, Hedy!" Gloria even shouted, "Hedy, what are you trying to do? Grandma is a general in France!" ITedy didn''t even acknowledge Gloria, instead she was looking at Mel, a faint smile ying on her lips, but the mirth didn''t reach her eyes. "I didn''t believe in God, but I could send you to meet Him. You could ask your Almighty Lord, who exactly killed the child of your Williams family, how about that?" As soon as the words were spoken, the door to the sickroom was pushed open, and William had arrived. He looked at the scene in the ward, his breath hitched, how could his grandmother be held at gunpoint by ITedy! Ilis crimson pupils filled with disbelief, he bellowed, "ITedy! Let go of my grandmother!" The bodyguard brought by William also pointed his gun at Hedy. Out of the corner of her eye, Hedy caught their movement. She quickly turned her body, backing against the safety wall while holding Mel in front of her to prevent herself from being ambushed from the side. Preston came along with Aiden and a group of people. Seeing the situation at the scene, he himself also drew his gun, aiming at William and others, his thin lips coldly parting: "Whoever dares to touch Hedy, I will make all of you pay with your lives!" Two groups of people, oneyer for you, oneyer for me, ovepped like a thousand-yer cake. Besides them, Andrew also rushed over upon hearing the news. He set up a sniper rifle in the building opposite the inpatient department. The muzzle moved back and forth, his brows furrowed, unsure whether to aim at William, Mel, Gloria, or one of the burly men in the group. The scene was too chaotic. During this period, Andrew followed the clues and not only confirmed Gloria''s identity, but also found out that Gloria was the one who hired the killer to murder Hedy. Before he could take any action, Mel arrived first. "It''s too exciting, too exciting." Yana said, holding a telescope, observing the situation in Gloria''s ward, her gaze moving downwards. "Ouch, William''s younger brother, ke, also came. I guess Mel gave a heads up and ordered the detention center to release him." *** ke rushed into the ward, eager to tell his grandmother, who was like a rock to him, how despicable and shameless Iledy was. But as soon as he entered, his body froze. What the hell was going on? So many people? So many guns? Was Grandma Mel still being held at gunpoint by Iledy? What a magical scene this was! Even more surreal was that before the man could steady himself, he was already being held at gunpoint by Preston''s assistant, Aiden. His gaze was devoid of any warmth. ck was stunned. Had he known it would be like this, he wouldn''t havee! At that moment, the situation was tense. Like an arrow on the string, ready to beunched at any moment. When everyone was hesitating and at a stalemate, the kidnapped Mel remained calm andposed, sneering: "Hedy, if you have the guts, kill me directly. If you don''t kill me. I will order my people not to let you leave!" Hedy''s eyes shed. This Mel, indeed, was not easy to get along with. Fearing that Hedy would really take action, William rebuked sharply: "Iledy, think carefully. If you killed my grandmother, this matter would escte into a diplomatic incident between two countries! Don''t forget my grandmother''s status!" Mel was a meritorious female general of France, if Hedy had killed her, it would have brought a lot of trouble to USA and the Ellis Family of USA. "It''s not impossible to persuade Hedy to release General Mel," Preston looked at Gloria, his eyes cold. "Now, immediately, find someone to conduct a DNA test on ''Lady William'' who had an abortion. I believe thatpared to her grandmother''s life. ''Lady William'' would be willing to sacrifice her own dignity." Preston did not directly present the tiny data and "Caitlin''s" experiences over the years to prove that Gloria was fake. Although this was the most effective method, it was also pushing Rosalie into the fire pit. ITedy wouldn''t allow him to do so. Therefore, he had no choice but to take a detour, using Mel''s life to force Gloria to make an identification. "The proposal isn''t bad," Hedy nced at William, "As long as you conduct a fair and transparent appraisal, I can release your grandmother." Mel and William exchanged a nce, feeling that the benefits outweighed the drawbacks, and agreed to Preston and Hedy''s request. Gloria panicked, she pointed at ke, struggling desperately, "After I returned to the William family, I''ve had so many tests done. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe ke who was in charge of the tests, right?" ck also didn''t dare to let Gloria be firm, he nodded sincerely and said, "Yes, big brother, grandma, I swear she really is Rosalie!" "Is that so?" Rosalie, leading Jan, entered the ward, her voice sarcastic: "If she was the real Rosalie, then who was I?" Chapter 375 ?Chapter 375 The Truth Revealed! The appearance of Rosalie broke the existing deadlock. This time, Rosalie did not disguise herself or change her voice. As soon as she opened her mouth, it made William open his eyes wide, finding the intonation in her voice very familiar. When he saw Ian next to Rosalie, his breath hitched sharply, his heart taking a massive blow This little boy, about seven years old, was exactly like he was when he was younger! What was going on? Mel stared atn''s appearance, also frozen, with a face full of shock! Gloria was at a loss, casting a "help me" look at ke. s, ke''s attention was also onn, withyers of fear rising in his heart, and an ominous premonition in his mind. Iledy and Preston exchanged a nce, both of them with confusion in their eyes. They hadn''t nned to give up Rosalie, how did Rosaliee out on her own? "Gloria, right? Hello, nice to meet you for the first time. I brought you a meeting gift." Rosalie crossed over the crowd, raised her hand and puffed out her chest,ing to Gloria''s bedside. "I, I am not Gloria, I am Rosalie! Who are you? Did Hedy send you to nder me?" Gloria forced herself to calm down, still trying to throw dirt on ITedy. Rosalie sneered, she grabbed Gloria''s cor, raised her hand and "p p" twice, fiercely pped Gloria twice! "Ah!" Gloria screamed, covering her struck cheek, her nose bleeding from the blow, her hair disheveled. Dan''s voice was filled with hatred, his teeth gritted, "If it weren''t for Ian seeing you hit Annie, I would never havee forward to expose you. You brought this on yourself, Gloria!" Having said that, Rosalic no longer paid attention to the panicked Gloria, but turned around to look at the crowd, her tone calm: "I am the real Rosalic, Jan and Anne are my children, I am willing to undergo a fair and transparent gic test!" Everyone''s DNA was different, it didn''t matter whether Gloria tested it or not. As long as she came to investigate, she could expose Gloria''s lies. "Annie, are you okay?"n approached Annie in the corner, his eyes filled with worry, his voice crisp. "Mom said, we are twins, I am the brother, and you are the sister." Annie looked at Rosalie, her eyes filled with both confusion and joy. She wanted to approach him, yet she dared not. "It''s me, Annie, I''m the one who gave you the white butterfly that day, and I''m also your mother." Rosalie half-squatted down, opened her arms towards Annie, her eyes filled with tears, her voice hoarse. "Mom... Mom!" Annie eximed excitedly, throwing herself into Rosalie''s arms, causing the members of the William family to stare in shock. Both mother and daughter cried their eyes out. By this moment, actually, there was no need for DNA testing anymore. By directlyparing the attitudes of Gloria and Rosalie, as well as the presence ofn, it was clear who the real Rosalie was. "So you... you are Rosalie... You even took a boy with you back then..." After the shock. William was overwhelmed with joy, feeling as if he had won a grand prize. IIe strode towards Rosalie, calling out passionately: "Xiao Xiao!" Rosalie held Annie, not even ncing at William. A pang of pain shot through William''s heart. Still being held hostage, Mel, out of caution, instructed William, "Take her andn for a DNA test!" No intuition was as effective as real evidence. Rosalie wiped away her tears, stood up and took Ian''s hand, looking at William with a distant tone, "Let''s go." "......Hmm." William''s gaze wasplex as he left with Rosalie and Ian. The rest of the people continued to confront each other. Gloria and ke were both being controlled. About half an hourter, William, Rosalie, and Ian came back. "What were the test results?" Mel asked anxiously. With a joyful tone, William said, "She is truly Rosalie, Ian, and she is indeed my son, your great-grandson." At this point in the situation, Hedy had taken the gun and let Mel go. The others looked at me, I looked at them, and we all put away our guns. Mel quickly walked up to William, picked up the testing instructions in his hand and flipped through them. The smile on her face became more and more obvious, and she was so excited that her eyes were moist. But she still maintained a certain level of calmness. She slowly cast her oppressive gaze upon ke, whose face had already turned pale. "ke, what is your rtionship with Gloria? Why did you help Gloria conceal her identity and deceive us?" In the past, it was ck who was responsible for this matter. "I...I..." I stuttered for a while, not knowing what to say, sweat beads seeping from my forehead. "I had no rtion to him at all! He didn''t know who I was. It was me who managed to steal Rosalie''s data and reced the test results on theputer!" Gloria couldn''t bear to see the man she loved in danger, and with a determination to die if necessary, she stepped forward: "Don''t treat me like a fool who only thinks about love! I just hated Iledy so much that I even paid for a hitman from the Sky God organization to assassinate her. If you don''t believe me, check my bank card transactions!" ke was the person who loved her the most in the world, she was determined to protect ke at all costs! With Gloria''s self-sacrifice, ke''s eyes lit up. He lowered his head in guilt and said, "I''m sorry, grandma, big brother, I have failed in my duties." Mel and William both breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, Preston murmured. "Aiden." "Yes, Childe King." Aiden took out the tablet and yed a video. The video was of ck not long ago, canoodling with a blonde, blue-eyed beauty in a private high-end restaurant Blonde Woman: "ke, when will you be able to take control of the Williams family?" ck: "Just wait until that imposter kills my big brother." Blonde Woman: "I noticed the imposter seems quite fond of you, you didn''t have feelings for her, did you?" ke: "Baby, she''s just a prostitute. How could I possibly like her? I was only using her to help me kill my elder brother. I even nned to appear after she killed him and then kill her myself, to eliminate any future trouble." Blonde Woman: "Good idea, but weren''t you afraid of Mel taking over the William family?"Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ck: "Don''t worry, that old hag Mel won''t live for many more years. Once she''s gone, won''t the William family still fall into the hands of a vigorous young man like me?" Seemingly to prove that he really was "full of energy", ck in the video, surprisingly performed arge-scale piston movement while holding a blonde woman. The sounds of moans and groans pierced through Gloria''s love. She stomped out of bed, ran to ke, and hysterically grabbed his clothes, "Didn''t you say she was just your sister? Didn''t you say you only loved me? Why! Why, ke!" She was willing to give up her own life for ck! And this man, he called her a prostitute, and even nned to kill her after using her. to eliminate any future trouble! ck was at a loss for words. "Ha ha... ha ha ha." Gloria let go of ke, took a few steps back, her eyes gradually shifting from despair and sadness to hatred and madness. "Anyway, I was already doomed, might as well drag you down with me." Gloria exposed all the dirty deeds that ke had done, even mentioning the child she had miscarried, who was actually ke''s, to show everyone how despicable ke was! Aiden turned off the video, his face expressionless. This video was just found by Childe King this morning. As steady as Childe King, I originally intended to use this as my trump card, to counter Gloria and ke''ster moves. I didn''t expect it toe into y so quickly. Chapter 376 ?Chapter 376 The Eagle in the Sky, The Sparrow in the Cage Gloria''s sudden betrayal took William and Mel by surprise. They never would have imagined that this seemingly gentle and loyal ke was actually so sinister and cunning inside! William''s face was filled with disappointment, his eyes brimming with anger, "ck, where have I wronged you all these years?" Mel''s gaze was also very cold. ck knew he had reached a dead end, no matter how much he tried to justify himself, it was useless. He hung his head in regret for having sided with Hedy and Preston to help Gloria. If I Tedy and Preston hadn''t been offended, the matter wouldn''t have been exposed at all. "You two, take ck and Gloria back to the castle," Mel ordered his confidants to leave with the people first. "Yes, sir." After ke and Gloria left, Rosalie looked at Preston, then at Hedy, bowed deeply, expressing gratitude in his tone: "Ms. Ellis, Mr. King, thank you for taking care of me and Ian these past few days, and thank you for not revealing my presence even at this point, thank you." Hedy cherished her friendship with Preston. "No problem, we will naturally fulfill what we promised you," Hedy replied indifferently, taking a moment to nce at the system prompt. The moment when Rosalie recognized Annie, the Trial Mission (25) was alsopleted. The new task would be released soon. "Thank you for taking care of me these days, Hedy? Hedy, you met Ian and me a long time ago?" William was surprised again. Worried that William might misunderstand her and think she was conspiring with ITedy to deceive him, Rosalie took the initiative to exin: About half a month ago, I fell ill and couldn''t get out of bed to earn money. Out of desperation, Ian resorted to stealing on the streets for a few days. He stole from Ms. Ellis and Mr. King, but Ms. Ellis and Mr. King didn''t hold it against Ian, they even gaven some money. Later, when I had a high fever, it wasn who found them and they took me to the hospital. The surgical fee, hospitalization fee, including the hospital meal card, were all paid by them. "But don''t get me wrong, they didn''t know I was Rosalie at first, of course, believe it or not, it''s up to you. Once upon a time, Rosalie was willing to pull out all the stops, just to gain William''s trust. Nowadays, after going through so much, Rosalie didn''t care anymore. "I believe in you, Rosalie! I believe in you!" William looked into Rosalie''s indifferent eyes, feeling a severe pain in his heart! How he longed for things to return to the very beginning, as if none of this had ever happened. Rosalie looked at Annie and Jan in her arms, not responding to William''s deep affection. William''s crimson pupils swept over the injured, settling his gaze onn, who looked as if he was carved from the same mold as his younger self. He whispered softly: "Ian, I was your father." Jan turned to look at William, his gaze hesitant. Seeing this, Rosalie let go ofn, not restrictingn''s actions. She didn''t want to see William, but she couldn''t deprive the child of the right to yearn for his father. William was thrilled to death, his eyes shimmering with tears, as he half-squatted and opened his arms towards Ian. This was his son! ITe had a son! Tears also shimmered in Mel''s eyes. This was her great-grandson! She had a great-grandson! Ian was seen gradually moving towards William, closer, and even closer. William, who was not one to shed tears easily, was also on the verge of crying on the spol. However,n ignored William, bypassed him, and came to Preston. He hugged Preston''s thigh,ughed brightly, and said loudly: "Godfather, I missed you so much!" Preston: "......" Hedy: ".. || William: "......" Rosalie Shan: ".. Mel: "......" Everyone was silent. "Cough." Preston coughed lightly, looking at Hedy, "Didn''t you say thatn rejected me, thinking that nine out of ten men are bad, and one is particrly bad, and he didn''t want to call me godfather?" Himing up and hugging his thigh right away truly caught him off guard. godfather!" Only then would he deny that he mistook his mommy, bullied his mommy, and even bullied his godmother''s William, who was his daddy! The stupid jerk, Wei, darkened his face. Rosalie didn''t speak, but silently gave her son a thumbs up in her heart. Mel coughed violently, covering up his embarrassment. Hedy raised an eyebrow. Preston pondered for a moment, nodded seriously, and handed a ck card to Tan, "Well said, this is a meeting gift from your godfather."Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Thank you, godfather!" Ianughed, showing his big white teeth, and graciously epted. "It''s okay." Preston said affectionately, patting Ian''s head and looking at William with sincerity in his eyes. "For the sake of our brotherhood, I raised your son. You don''t need to thank me. After all, he would rather acknowledge me than you." William: "............ Don''t think I didn''t know you were badmouthing me!! William was breathing heavily, feeling both angry and wronged, both self-ming and excited, with a hint of gratitude. Losing temper could cost friendships. The son felt wronged and didn''t recognize himself. Felt guilty for not taking good care of Xiao Xiao, Ian, and Annie. With all the excitement past, he could see the real Rosalie again, and his seven-year- old son. Even his daughter Annie had started to speak. Appreciated the help from friends and Hedy for Rosalie andn. "Xiaoxiao." Mel let out a breath, his wrinkled face softening considerably, "Since everything has been settled,e back to the castle with us." Rosalie stood up, her tone calm, "I''m not going back." "Xiao Xiao..." William''s heart rose again. Mel frowned, "Xiaoxiao, Annie has been without a mother for so many years, andn has been without a father for so many years. Can you bear not to let them reunite?" "And you... you couldn''t even afford your own medical expenses, what kind of hard life would the children have if they followed you?" This remark hit a soft spot for Rosalic. She hoped that her daughter, ITedy, could grow up safely, happily, healthily, and prosperously. "There''s no need for General Meir to worry," ITedy spoke up, "Preston and I are the godparents of the children, capable of providing them with the best education in the world." William and Rosalie could sign a contract that allowed both parties to have the right. to visit the children. The children could also choose whether to visit their father or mother on their own this weekend. This n was the best choice, whether for the growth of the child or for the situation the parents. Better than severing kindness and righteousness, was the heart-wrenching argument. "I agree." Rosalie nodded, feeling even more grateful to Hedy in her heart. "I agree too, but I will pay the child support," William said to Hedy. "Thank you for your and Preston''s help with Xiao Xiao andn, but this money, it should be taken by me." "Alright." Preston didn''t dwell too much on this point. The matter of truth and falsehood, however small, came to a conclusion at this point. Mel was also about to return to the army. Before leaving, she said a word to Hedy in private: "You should not have lived such a life." Hedy frowned slightly, "What kind of life should I have led?" Mel: "You are suited for a broader world, because you are an eagle in the sky, not a sparrow in a cage." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!